The Missionary Review of the World — February 1926

MISSIONARY

FOR71J-NINTH ST.

New !Jorl> Cil1J FINE LIN·ENS A DAMASK CLOTH with napkins to match is appropriate for any function. At McCutcheon's you will find hand~ some and exclusive designs to fit any shape of table.

For informal affairs—Fancy Linens! Fine weaves decorated with real lace and handwork, novelty Linens bordered with gay colors, Damask Linen with hand-hemstitching–there's every type of set you can want.

Linen -Sheets and Pillow Cases are an economy as well as a luxury. For pure Linen is one of the most durable and most beautiful fabrics woven. In Towels, there is almost no limit to the assortments—dainty Guest Towels, Kitchen, Glass, Bedroom and Bath Towels.

Generosity A Captivating Story of India· :'Without Hardship Red· You can give all you have and have an income as Blossoms large, or possibly larger, ISABEL BROWN ROSE than you now enjoy~ In- CI."I would say that it is refresh. vestigate the ANNUITY ingto read a book of an undis. PLAN and learn how. guised missionary flavor, a story at that, in fact a novel, which is Write 10 so human, so convincing as this .in . its appeal;. but which lives , Morn.. W. Ehnea, TreasUrer, Board of Foreign instead of preaching."

Mi..ioD! of the Methodist EpitcopaJ Church.. 15<1, •••Caroline Atwater Mason Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or .. . Cloth, $1.75, W. J. Elliott, Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY .ioD! and Chureh Exu,nsion of the MethodiSt Episco_ pal Churoh, 170l' Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. New York. 158 Fifth Ave.' .. Chicago. 17;N. Wab"h A"'1- Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eclilor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …….. SirGNS OF' THE OLD AND THE NEW LIn IN EASTER.N PAPUA THE NEW CRISIS IN CHINA MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PROE'ESSOR Hu SHIH 85 A contribution from a mon-Christian Chinese professor in the National University 'in Peking sent by .Rev. John ,C. Griffith, a missionary of Changte.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANlTY IN CHINA _, . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. ST'EWART 88 A very illuminating disuussWn of the hindrances met by messengers of Christ in China, contributed by the vice-president of the West China Union University of Chengtu, anq, author of " The Lal1,ghing Buddha."

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …….. _…. . . .. _. _………………. ' ……. , ……. _…….. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER 95 A disuussWn of ways in which Christian neighborhood houses are helping to pre- sent Christ and the Christian Way of Life to communities-especially if!, 7:arge' eities.

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA ……………………………. HENRY .T. CoWELL 102 The story of the China Inland 'Mission and its great contribution to the evan- gelization of Chinese, especially through pioneer work in the interior.

FUNG HIN LIU OF CANTON …….. _……… _… _.. _……. WILMA DUNTZE 108 The story of a Chinese girl, a pioneer in Ch1'istian education for Chinese women, ana, for a time, a teaoher in Canton Ch'Mstian College.

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA ……… _.. W. E. BROMILOW III A story of the remarkable progress made by the Methodist missionaries of Australia in the evangelization of the savages of New Guinea.

AN APOSTLE TO THE SLUMS OF JAPAN •………………. HELEN TOPP1lm lU The work of Toyohiko Kagawa, the notable Japanese Christian, author and evan- geli8t.

BEST METHODS FOR SEOURING MISSIONARY LEADERS …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _……. _….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLoR.ENCE E. QUlN"LAN 134 WOMA.N;'S FORE!IGN MISSION BULLETIN .•.. EDITED BY ELI.A. D. MAOLAURIN 137 THE NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………… 140 THE MISSIONARlY LIBRARY …•……………………….•…………. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50, ceIlts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr,nthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MrSSloN.MW REVIEW POBLISElNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wllliam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbIlcatl!e!:,~~~ ~d ~e~'R'f ~~;~~~~rl.bUrg. Editorial :.~t~u:r:e''::'''~~,Tri;atW!'Ith Avenue, Pa. 260. .. copy $2.60 a year New York· City !Untered .. ,"""ond-class matter at the Post omoe, ,Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March a, 18711 PERSONALS . . . place, died in Paoning on November 8th.

FRED B. SMITH has been appointed ehair. His death marks the first break in "the man of the Executive Committee of the Cambridge Seven.' J World Alliance for International Friendship DR. WATTS O. PYE, one of tbe outstand· . . through the Churches. ing and mOBt successful missionaries of the American Board in China, died suddenly of MRS. JEA.NNETTE W. EMRICH, for many heart disease in Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, on January 10th. He was born in years a missionary in Turkey, has became a Faribanlt, Minnesota, in 1878 and went to ShanBi in 1907. Dr. Pye trained more than secretary of the Federal Council Commis· three thousand Chinese teachers. The story sion on International .Justice and Goodwill. of his life and work will appear in a later number of the REVIEW. •** * • .. REV. JA.MES H. SPEER, D.D., has beeh ap· pointed by tbe General Council of the Pres. MRS. HENRIETTA T. ROBINSON, widow of byterian Ch urch in the U. S. A. secretary Bishop John E. Robinson of the Methodist of its promotion wOI·k. Episcopal Church, died in Bangalore, India, on December 12th. MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE, for fifteen years DR. RUSSELL H. CONWELL, Baptist head of the W. C. T. U. in New York State, preacher, popular lecturer, founder and president of Temple University, died De· has been elected President of the National cember 6th at the age of eighty·two.

W. C. T. U. *** ** HEV. HOWARD B. DINWIDDIE of Phil- adelphia, field secretary of the Gospel Pio· MISS AMY BLANCHE GREE."1E is now see· neer Agency, promoter of the Victorious Life Conferences, and associated with the retary of the Fellowship for a Christian Christian and Missionary Alliance, died of typhoid fever at Aijal, North East India, Social Order. .. * • On December 28th. Mr. Dinwiddie had re- cently returned from a missionary exploring REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, of the Moody toUT in South America and had gone to India in the interests of the Pioneer Mis- Bible Institute, is now visiting Central sion Agency and the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance. America, as one of a commission of three appointed at the request of the Council of the Central American Mission.

* .. * OBITUARY BISHOP W. W. CASSELS of West China, the celebration of whose fortieth anniver. sary as a missionary in China recently took May we find tablets of the Pentateuch 1 STUPENDOUS discoveries are opening up in impossible that actual tablets of the Pentathe Holy Land since the World War ex- teuch may be found there.

pelled the Tnrk and a Christian nation was The town has been undisturbed since given control. Professor Melvin Grove Nebuchadnezzar destroyed it 2500 years Kyle, Archeological Editor of The Sunday ago. Remembering that the critics say that School Times, sails this month for an expe- Deuteronomy was not writtcn nntil Josiah's dition to Kirjath-Sepher. a city between Hebron and Beersheba. which flourished time, eight or nine centuries later than when Joshua led the Children of Israel into Moses, it wOl'ld be a bombshell in the camp or the Higher Criticism if any portions of Canaan. Dr. Kyle has had his eye on that city for more than thirty years, for it is not the Pentateuch, dating from Moses' Own day, were found.

,-i~>J> (JuueJ every week) ","

.,o'!.

will contain Dr. Kyle's full report of this expedition. You will want to ..~ 111 let your friends and co-workers know about this momentous opportu- :.'" 40 rBl ~ nity, just ahead, in Biblical research. SUNDAr SCHOOL In addition, every issue of the T'lmes has one of the richest expositions ~0 TIMES COMPANY of Scripture ever offered to the Sunday.school public in W. Graham 'I~ 0 BOI: 1550 ScroggJe's teaching articles on the Gospel of John. This will be fol- ~~?:i. PhiI.del,• • r •. ~~ti~1!;s ~~::g~~es~~;~~~ ~~~~e~e~fs.thsi~e:~n,;~~!t s~~di~;i~ek ~q,~ For the 25 cents enclosed please these two key books, John and Genesis, constitute the Inter- ~ send' The Sunday Scbool Times national Uniform Lesson for the first half of 1926. Subscrip. (;j.e-..l for 10 weeks to tion rates $:.l a year, or $1.50 in clubs of five or more '

~;p~~:;tsei~~iie~o !ii~r~~~ ac~~;~~eswWi b~fn~d~b~SS' o~ Name •••••••…•' ………………….

paper to you for 10 weeks. Address ….•……. _…………. _……… .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THJil WORLD in writiDg to advertisers.

OPEN AIR CHRISTIAN SERVIQEAT KOEABULE, WITH FARAIKE, A

EVANGELIST OF THE KWATO MISSION, PIlEACHING 'rlIj;) OLD LIFE IN WIDeR ENEMIES WERE EATEN AND THE SKULLS WEltE KEPT AS TROPHIES SIGNS OF THE OLD AND THE NEW LIFE IN EASTERNPAPUA

![HE Ml~~IONARY

EVIEW' ORID VOL. FEBRUARY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX TWO The New Crisis in China Missions From a recent article by Professor Hu Shih, Ph.D. of the Chinese National University in Peking showing the point of view of an educated non-Christian Chinese SENT BY REV. .JOHN C. GRIFFiTH, CHANGTE, HONAN, OHINA Honan Mission of the United Church of Canada T HE difficulties which confronted missionary work in China twenty-five years ago have almost entirely disappeared, but there are now new obstacles which are not easily overcome. The first obstacle is the new nationalistic feeling. After the Boxer movement of 1900 many Chinese came to realize that such blind and ignorant reaction is futile. During the first decade of the twentieth century they were non-resistant to foreigners. They lived in constant fear of foreign intervention and the partition of. the country. Though humiliated they remained quiet and patient, not daring to take any positive action.

During the last ten years, however, conditions have altered. The revolution of 1911 and the establishment of the Republic encouraged the Chinese people and awakened in them a consciousness of their nationality. The European war disclosed the true note of Western civilization. The Russian revolution and the fall of Germany and Austria have helped to develop a new spirit in the Chinese. Their fear of Western nations has gradually disappeared. Their nationalistic reaction includes the following aims: 1. The abolition of existing customs regulations, and the development of Chinese industry and commerce.

2. The abolition of Consular jurisdiction, and the trial by Chinese courts of foreigners guilty of crime.

.3. Chinese control of all education.

4: The prohibition of religious propaganda by foreigners.

5. The cancelling 0.£ all special privileges granted to foreigners in China, including extraterritoriality, foreign concessions, and the withdrawal of foreign armies and navies from China. .

85

Dr. Hu Shih concludes this point by saying: "Why is objection taken to religious and educational activities by foreigners 1 It is due to a belief that these are a means of 'cultural imperialism'; that religion is an agent of Imperialism, used to hypnotize people in other lands; and that the Church is the vanguard of Imperialism abroad……. The Boxers were easily put down because theirs was a superstitious and undirected movement, but it would be impossible for any military force to check the present Nationalist movement, because it is deeply rooted in the minds of the members of a great nation. Twenty-five years ago missionaries survived the Boxer crisis. How will they meet the new crisis that faces them nowT"

The second obstacle is the new RationaUsm. "Twenty-five years ago the chief enemy of mission work was ignorance and superstition. Today it is educated rationalism. The Chinese no longer fear lest missionaries boil our eyes to make medicine. We have gradually come to know the principles and the creeds of Christianity, and there are among us people who question its fundamental principles. Some of us ask whether God and the soul do really exist. Since the introduction into China of the modern scientific thought of the West our own philosophy of naturalism has revived. These are two important factors that have produced the new naturalistic movement of today. This attitude is based upon the following convictions: 1. '1'hat the universe with its movements and changes is self-existent, and that there is no necessity to assume a supernatural god or creator.

2. That the cruelty and waste in the struggle for existence among living beings makes it impossible to believe in the existence of a kind and loving God.

3. That human beings are but members of the animal world and that after death their bodies decay. This is but part of the fact of nature and we 'should not be disturbed by it. We should do all we can to build our paradise in this world and not to seek for a heaven after death.

"The fundamental attitude of the new rationalism is critical. It desires doubt before belief. It faces each assertion with the demand for a proof. Although only a small minority of the Chinese people accept the new rationalism its influence and power should not be despised. The Chinese are not a very religious people. Ancient Taoism and the rationalism of the Sung and Ming dynasties were both strongly naturalistic. When Naturalism comes to China from the West it finds a fertile soil and is likely to bear much fruit. In view of this demand for proof, not only the new forms of Taoism face criticism and attack, but also the creeds of Christianity. The missionaries overcame the crisis that arose from the attack of the Boxers twenty-five years ago. How will they face the new crisis~ Will they quietly decline the conflict or will they face it bravely?"

The third obstacle is weakness within the missionary body. To quote again: "Fifty or sixty years ago it was a difficult and dangerous thing for a '~an to be a missionary in China; communica-

THE NEW CRISIS IN CllNA MISSIONS

tions were poor; the language was'difficult; life in the interior among hostile and ignorant people had its risks and there was danger of loss of life. As a result, those who came as missionaries at that time had two marked characteristics. They possessed an extraordinary religious faith and a very strong spirit of self-sacrifice. Without the former they would not have cared to come to China. Without the latter they would not have dared to come. Those who came at that time gave up ease and comfort. Through a process of natural selection they were men of unusual personality. Before the achievements of men like Matteo Ricci, Robert Morrison and others we cannot but bare our heads in silent respect.

"Today conditions are different. Communication is easy. Protection is secured. The customs of the Chinese have changed j life is more comfortable. New missionaries have books to explain the customs of the Chinese people. They have language schools in which to study the language. They are no longer in danger of life. They are assured of comfortable salaries…… .

"Since life has become easier and more comfortable all kinds of people are coming to China as missionaries. At the present time it is not necessary for them to pass the same strict selective process as did the missionaries of several decades ago. Some come to China as teachers who cannot earn a living at home. Some come for recreation, some to have a good time, some to secure Chinese curios. It is not necessary to have a strong Christian faith, or courage, or self-sacrifice. Many members of the missionary body indeed are most admirable persons j but I fear that missionaries today are not selected with the same care as are the managers of the Oil and the Tobacco Companies. Many missionaries are not qualified for their task and are not needed in China. Christian missionaries in the past faced and overcame many difficulties and dangers. How will they face the three which I have mentioned 1"

NEW CHINA IN THE MAKING

to Christianity In

B:Y REV. J. L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice-President of West China Union University, Editor of the West China Jiissionary News, and Author of "Th~ Laughing Buddha"

W ERE it wise to do so, one might simply tabulate a long list of hindrances to Christianity in China. Or we might take a single deep-seated antagonist such as the ancient philosophy of the Yin and Yang, a discussion of which would require long pages. Let us rather take a cross section of Chinese society, leaving details to volumes already written upon such subjects.

It is customary, according to the ancient Chinese system of classification, to divide all society into four great classes: scholars, farmers, workmen, merchants. A more fantastic yet faithful classification would be to divide all into Bees, Bears, Drones, and Buzzards.

The Bees are the great toiling masses of the people, including farmers, merchants, and workmen. These are the industrial heart of the nation. From the far north by the Amoor to the far south in Annam, from the great port of Canton in the east to the great plain of Chengtu in the west, up and down over watershed and river, are scattered these hives of industry. They are not simple homes for a husband, wife and a few children. They are rather social settlements for a clan, sons and daughters-in-law:, grandsons and granddaughters-in-Iaw, and their children, uncles, aunts, and cousins -and over all some aged great grandfather or great grandmother who is patriarch in chief, the queen bee of the hive.

Each hive is a world in itself. It asks little of the rest of humanity save to be let alone, with the great exception that it wants wives for its sons from other households. The secret of its existence will be found upon investigation to be a small thin board upon which are written the name and dates of birth and death of departed parents. It is the ancestral tablet of tIre clan, and symbol of all their striving. According to the belief of each member of that small colony all the ancestors now are dependent upon the efforts of the present generation for their support in the land of shades. That alone when pondered might keep each restlessly active, but to this is added the thought that some day, soon or late, he too shall shufHe off this mortal coil and must then be dependent upon his sons' sonsl for his support. Should then this line of descent ever cease, only a struggling, starving eternity awaits him. Who can face such a prospect with indifference' The thought appalls each. The paramount aim must be posterity. But for posterity to prosper there must also be property. These two, posterity and property, then are the purposes in life for each small colony. For it the workers come and go, may even wander far to east and west; but they never forget 88 the small tablet and the old home. Thither flow their fondest hopes and their funds, thither their corpses are carried over land and sea for burial, and thither their children will come, bearirig sacrifices for their support in the land of shades.

What is the Christian missionary to do in the presence of such a problem as that ¥ If he could assure the people that if they would but be believers in the true God their business would undoubtedly prosper, their crops would be abundant, their flocks would multiply, grubs would not destroy their vegetables, nor disease their cattle and children, above all could he assure them that sons would be born in ever-increasing numbers, then he would be eagerly heard and be given that warmth of w:elcome which the East can extend. Their own gods promise them all these things. . Why should they change for an unknown, untested, foreign god1 Their fathers before them followed along these lines and the family has at least continued to exist, if not flourish, until today. Would these ancestors ever forgive them,·would they ever forgive themselves, if now they should take this venture and risk and perhaps lose all~ More preposterous still, this foreign religion actually demands that the worship and support of these ancestors be given up. 'What blasphemy! What unnatural doctrine contrary to the very nature of things I What terror to those passing away today should such a teaching succeed some future day! Is it wonder then in the face of this, that as yet Christianity has won no great victories among the farmers, the merchants, the workmen of the land ¥ Ancestor worship is a great and a grim adversary.

Under the BeMs may be included the students, gentry and officials. They differ from the former class in knowledge, power, purpose, organization. They form the educated head of the natio~. This in itself is power. Furthermore, membership in it is necessary for eligibility to official position with all its emoluments, honors and opportunities. It is the dream of each member of this class to see himself someday a magistrate, a prefect, a governor-general, or some other of the ten thousand times ten thousand officials invented to give the indigent relative and friend a livelihood. Naturally this class produces nothing. They hover about the hives. These they give what measure of protection from others they must to keep the hives at peace. But at bottom the chief purpose of the protection is that more honey may be had for themselves. The hives are their legitimate prey. "Keep the bees busy and beneath your power. Squeeze all the honey you can by every scheme you can. Do it quickly before another ousts you." These seem to be the injunctions which the century-old system has instilled. It is true that there .are some, men of real patriotism and self-sacrifice. But they are the exception, not the rule; and even they are. ofttimes powerless in the presence of such a system. To get government position means

honor, power, wealth; which in turn means property and posterity. What is their attitude when the appeal of Christianity is pre- sentedT Here again are antagonisms: intellectual, moral, social, political.

Intellectually it is true that there is a great revolution going on. Let no one minimize its meaning. It is one of the great and effectual doors now open, and we must enter wit.h all earnestness, with all wisdom. Young men are eagerly seeking and securing at least a smatt.ering of the sciences. They are also studying Western law, history, social systems. But the general tendency at t.his stage, here as elseWhere, is to break wit.h old canons and moral sanctions before newer and better can be bestowed. Thus to ridicule all religion and talk patronizingly of the falsity of all fait.hs, to dispense with all morality, is popular with the majority of the youth of college and middle school age. Some, especially returned students from Japan, favor Christianity. Unfortunately, a study of recellt events would force the conclusion that this attitude has been more commonly a matter of political policy than of conscience. Their morals when they sit in the seats of the mighty have brought small credit either to themselves or to the Christian cause.

The great majority of this class cannot but be, consciously or unconsciously, Confucian to the core. Each has repeated whole books in boyhood even before he knew the sense of a single sentence. Since then he has memorized essays, commentaries, principles. He is steeped, saturated with its system and sayings. He cannot get away from it because he cannot get away from himself. It has moreover come to him with the authority of antiquity: it has guided his fatherland throughout long centuries while as yet the West was savage and pagan; it has stood the test of time. Why cast it aside for a newer, later system, which though it may help others, may not be adapted to the masses of the Middle Kingdom T Then, too, Confucius refused to discuss things pertaining to gods. Was he not right T The god myths of Taoism and Buddhism are but old fables fit only for grandmothers. And Christianity also pins its faith to t.he gods. Why believe new superstitions any more t.han the old? Thus is his intellect saturated and circumscribed.

So too, his moral ideals present their antagonisms. Though theoretically the ethics of the East also point out the dangers of certain vices, still the scholar, the gentleman, the official, may within reasonable limits relax with impunity. He may drink. Indeed no hospitality is complete without it i' and now especially for,eign wines and whiskeys are the proper thing. He may' smoke. Formerly this included opium. Now that must be done secretly. However, the cigarette has become an almost equal curse. He may gamble. The idle, subtle, sedentary pastime with its passion for unearned profits appeals to tens of thousands. Fat.her and sons, women and girls

1926J HINDRANCES T'O CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

are at it, always at it, in private home, in barracks, in the back rooms of public buildings. The republic, if anything, is worse than the old empire in this. He may lie. Who would be so stupid as to speak the truth, or especially be encumbered and embarrassed by it, when a glib fabrication ",ill answer1 And who will reprove him? His friends, even his father, would upbraid him as a stupid dolt should he speak the truth when a lie might save the situation. He may, provided he can afford it, have concubines; indeed if his true wife gives him no son, it is his duty to take this or other means, such as adoption, to secure offspring. Does not the classical dictum declare, " There are three ways of being unfilial. 'ro be sonless is the worst"? That sets the moral sanction. It requires only sensuality to suggest extravagant multiplications.

Politically, he may sell justice, take bribes, work out ingenious schemes of squeeze. Little legitimate salary goes with public positions. In fact it is hopelessly and acknowledgedly inadequate. Add to this that large sums have probably been given to secure the post, arid that the nominal salary is filched by fines from higher circles; and what is to be done save to squeeze honey from the hives 7 Probably stronger still, is the social bond. First, family ties in the Orient are fixed, tenacious. The ordinary church member, as we shall see, is usually of low social position. To associate with such would be for the scholar loss of caste. Possibly most tenacious of all are the political aspirations. To be an official, to hold a place in the great government system, is the restless ruling passion in each breast. But to secure such is a matter of endless adjusting of pressures, political pull, face, all of which spells social standing. To be a Christian is to cut one's self off from a circle of friends, to abandon probable prestige, to sign one's political death Warrant. For a flaring, fitful day during the Revolution, the Christian was, it is true, much in eVidence and in power. But the reaction has all but utterly ousted him.

Against all these intellectual, moral, and social defects, Christianity utters her steadfast and strenuous protest. But it is not easy to win men even in Europe and America from these ,political appeals, social ties, saturations of doctrine, lusts of life. Would a Chinese teacher calling upon us to obey in the name of Confucius win many of our university students, government officials, or men of higher culture' Somewhat similar is the difficulty for the missionary. The foreigner finds the subject of religion avoided if possible. If the topic is intruded, he is listened to courteously and agreed with, for that is due a guest. But secretly the matter il'> often one for levity, ridicule, scoffing. It is admitted that the Westerner has learned many things about the manipulation of materials. Indeed he is quite ingenious when it comes to making machines ; and his scientific discoveries are eagerly to be found out and filched. But when it comes

to his ethical and especially his religious theories, then Confucius, not Christ, is still the teacher. Yes, among these intellectual classes of the nation there are many and mighty adversaries.

There are still the Drones and the Buzzards, two other dass~s of society among China's millions. They are the "sluff-off" from the workers and the rulers. Of the Drones some are poor students, both financially and intellectually, who can :find neither hope nor market for their semi-scholarship. Some are small merchants whose business has failed. Some are simple workmen looking for a job.

These are largely weak, yet not wholly worthless. Indeed some are quite worthy. Of these the Church has many. Into their discour- aged, despairing souls she brings a new hope, a new joy, a new courage; and saves them to themselves, to society, to the Kingdom of God.

And last there are the Buzzards, who are the outcasts because of moral, social, and political unfitness. They comprise professional gamblers, robbers, procurers, bullies, numberless rowdies, and the general riff:raff of society. One of the strange social phenomena in this land of contrasts is that these outcasts are thoroughly organized.

There are countless secret societies each with its rules and regula- tions and sinister motives. But all are insignificant as compared with a great and an ancient organization known as the Ko Lao Whei or the Pao Ko, that is the "Long-Gowned Elder-Brotherhood."

Courtesy has sometimes called them the Chinese Masons. That may somewhat express their secrecy and strength; but it is a sad mis- understanding of their aims and morals. Briefly, they are organized opposition to all order. They have their lodges, "horse-heads,"

upon every street of the cities and small district of the countryside.

Members are known as "third" or "fifth" or "fiftieth" brother according to the seniority, and the Master of the lodge as the Chief.

Then they are divided according to social status into "Dirty Water"

and "Clean Water" members. The former are the lower strata of outcasts, and do the "dirty" work. The latter include the man higher up, even at times prominent gentry, and officials who are ex- pected to help when the "dirty" element get into trouble. Thus organized they often control whole neighborhoods, counties, cities, and effectually offset even the highest officials. Thus China has a constant Camorra, a Black Hand big, bold, and powerful. A strong official may stop its excesses for a time; but when a weakling ar- rives then all the subtilities and brazen badness are let loose. Respect- able families are blackmailed, some of the well-to-do are seized as "fat pigs" for ransom, open robberies are the rille, and an awful vengeance is meted out upon any who have formerly dared to inform against them. .

Strange to say, it is this class most of all which has taken the Kingdom of Heaven by violence. How has it happened1 After

1926J HIJI<""DRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

the Boxer convulsion of 1900, it immediately became evident that the foreigner had power. Had not Western troops seized the nation's capital and the very "old Buddha," the ~Jmpress Dowager, been forced to flee¥ Naturally the officials in the years following made a complete change of front. Formerly scornful, overbearing to the foreigner, they suddenly became fawning, subservient. The missionary, despite his protests, was treated with official honors. Indeed it was freely rumored that the nation was to be "divided as a TEACHING CHINESE GIRLS TO PLAY AND GROW STRONG melon" and the missionaries were to be the respective national officials. Naturally none were more quick to see this turn in the tide than the underworld. Taking advantage of the Gospel's free invitation to all they came by herds of scores and hundreds-more accurately perhaps, by whole lodges-into our churches. Skilled in aU the -subtilities of dissembling, they deceived the very elect. ,They attended services, repeated prayers, 'sang hymns, subscribed funds, donated buildings, made long heart-breaking confessions, exhorted others with extravagant unction. This was during the missionary's presence. During his absence-for owing to the widely scattered

nature of the movement in cities, towns and villages, the few workers could pay visits scarce more than once or twice a year-these vagabonds used the chapels for their lodge headquarters. There they gambled, smoked opium, gathered the goods from robber raids, plotted in general against society. No official dared to enter these sacred precincts. At times enraged citizens pelted the plague spots down or smashed the doors and furniture to pieces. When the missionary came the "faithful" gathered around to pour out piteous tales of "persecution for righteousness' sake" of which this destruction of property was but a paltry example. Naturally the foreigner went to the official to claim protection for his flock. The official conspicuously complied. Then these buzzards of society were ready for other depredations.

Is it wonder that the foreigner was fast becoming a being accursed, that the name of Christ and the Christian became a thing of stench, and self-respecting citizens of the toiler and ruler classes held aloof from the Church as from a plague zone' But many of the worst of these vagabonds have left us today. And even among them the Gospel has in conspicuous cases cut its way through to the quick, and turned some arch leaders of evil into active evangelists. But we still have many districts where the old miasma is felt, a!J.d where far and wide their mark of the beast brands and belies our effort. Their friends, their sons, their proteges form too often the asset out of which the coming Kingdom must be formed. Up to the present, at any rate here in West China, this movement of China's underworld into our churches has been an appalling, an awful adversary.

It is not mine to give the other side of the picture. There are "great and effectual doors" opening. But the side I have sought to paint is also a tremendous fact. A few shouting, surface-skimming doctrinaires could start a republic, in name; but they could not so readily revolutionize these mind-bound millions, or even themselves. The call today is the call again for more men and better men to face these stupendous and subtle forces arrayed against us.

a As a great and good Bishop has said of missionaries-" If poor man or no man is the option, then send us none." The challenge is for the choicest, cleanest, clearest of the Christian Church. We need men and women who will investigate, missionaries of vision, of valor, of virility. Then slowly but surely victory will be, must be, with Jesus Christ, the Captain of our Salvation.

THE CRISIS AND THE CHURCH IN CHINA The Boxer outbreak of 1900 wa~ more terrible iu certain of its aspects than the Hprfeesoenf tthceriCsilsnlnbeuset it was pro!:>ably n?t. so full of su~tle temptations to .the spiritual Church as IS the CrISIS of today, may cause a senous cleavage wblCh between the missionary body and the Chinese Church, which may be turned aside from its main. mission. .

The burden should be laid upon our .ltearts so that we feel the urgency of the problem and neeessity of intercession to God for China.

A KINDERGARTEN CIRCLE AT CHR.ISTOPHER HOUSE

Christianity Through the Neighborhood House I BY REV, WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, NEW YORK ~~ H. AVE no doubt," I inquired of the director of the Music Department of the Neighborhood House, as we looked out from the window on the drab surroundings of an immigrant quarter in Chicago, "that these foreign people respond to the ap- peal of music?"

"Music is a thing that no Neighborhood House should get along without," she replied in a glow of enthusiasm. "Foreign peoples comt;l to us from a hand-made country and we dump them down into the backyards of our machine-made country. We have an opportunity to bring a little joy to these people, Those of us who live in Neighborhood Houses know how little of the beauty of the seasons .we see, All time is just the same, excepting that one season is hot and another cold. We must instil something into their hearts to help to do away with the grimness of their outside surroundings."

"And they are themselves musical f" I asked. 95

"I was talking the other day to our barber who lives next door and is a Croatian," she continued. "He said he could remember back in his school days in Croatia how they were taught songs by rote. No music has ever been written for those songs. How hungry he gets for those folk songs that he used to hear so many years ago. This same man has a collection of Croatian folk songs that are very valuable. We have some songs on our programs that the children sang to me and that were sung to them by their mothers."

"And so through the music department of your Neighborhood House you are giving these neighbors of yours a chance to contribute something to America 1" I inquired. "That seems to me to be the right notion of Americanization."

"You cannot transplant a plant successfully into another climate without giving it some of the elements of its own environment," was :her answer. "You cannot plant violets in the desert without giving them water and shade. So with our foreign people. .You cannot bring them into this country and expect them to grow into well-rounded American citizens without carefully nourishing some of the traits that were their heart and soul in the old country. Some of these traits you would not want to nourish. We do not care to have them continue to feed coffee to their babies or to sleep between unhealthy feather beds. We do not ask them to wear their foreign clothes in this country. We requfre them to learn the American language and drop as much as possible of their foreign language. But music is different. In the old country there was no gathering of any kind without folk songs and folk dances. The folk music of foreign peoples is the most beautiful of any music."

"And how do you carryon work in the Neighborhood House1 What is your programY"

"You will be surprised," she replied, "to learn that the boys of the neighborhood furnish us with one of our largest and most interested groups. Most people think boys are interested only in games, baseball, basketball and the gym. We have thirty-two boys enrolled in a Boys' Chorus. At first we must go through certain bits of fun before we can get settled down. Generally we "swap stories" and some of them are good ones, I can tell you. On Tuesdays and Fridays we have a Junior Choir. There are forty-two members in this Choir and it does more work for oUI: House than any other organization. On Tuesdays we b,.ave a woman's chorus. They sing only Bohemian songs. Tuesday night we have a harmonica club. On Wednesdays we have our intermediate chorus and folk- dancing class. Wednesdays also, there are violin pupils. Thursdays there are piano lessons. Piano lessons are given, however, every day in the week. We have a.la~ge piano class, nfty-two students. Friday at seven 0 'clock we have orchestra practice. Saturday is our

CHlUSTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORllOOD ROUSE

THE DODGE COMMUNITY: HOUSE, DETROIT, MICIE!,

big teaching day. On Sundays we have our regular church service with our Junior Choir always there."

From this brief conversation I gathered something of the spirit, purpose, and method of the Neighborhood House. The understand· ing sympathy and enthusiasm of my friend were contagious. She was a real neighbor, to begin with, along with the ten or more other young American men and women who made up the staff. While not blind to the sordidness of much of the life about them, they cherished a faith that these New Americans would make good if only they were given a chance. The Neighborhood House was there for that purpose.

THREE I.AINES OF ApPROACH In their aroused interest in the recent immigrants in America, the churches and National Mission agencies have resorted to three main lines of approach. The first is the very obvious foreign-language church, with the leadership of a racial and foreign-speaking pastor. These churches have carried on the traditional church program. Thl') foreign-language churches have met largest success among Italians and the least success among the Slavic peoples, notably the Poles.

The second. line of approach has been through English-speaking churches with institutional equipment, a service chiefly for children, but by no means to be discounted; in the long run, where carried on with Christian sympathy and understanding, it may prove the most effective means. we have of relating our recent immigrants to the Evangelical Ohristian Church.

The third approach has been through the Ohristian Oommunity Center or Neighborhood House. The Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Ohurch and the National Mission agencies of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. have developed this line of approach more largely than any of the other denominations. The Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church has recently published a Survey of "Thirty Neigh. borhood Houses," the most thorough-going study so far made of this type of service. That the movement is still a current one is indicated in the fact that of the thirty Neighborhood Houses included in the Survey, eight have been; established in the last five years, and one of these with an expediture of $150,000 for its property and building.

THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE The Neighborhood House as a more or less unique form of institutionalized Ohristianity. has been inspired by a number of con· verging factors. In the foreground is the thoroughly commendable purpose of our American Christian churches to ·do something to meet the immediate and critical needs of our congested city and

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH 'PHE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

Act•Iv•it•ies ThirD' Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses 1924- – 1925 .

Activities Houses Girls elubs SO 2 Boys elubs 29 3 Athletics or Gym. 22 4- D.V.B.S. 22 5 Sunday Schools 2.1 6 Domestic Science, 2.1 1 WomenS Groups 20 8 Kindergartens 18 9 Library 17 10. Music Instruction 17 11 Religious Services 16 12 Mens Groups 16 13 Primary Groups 14 14- Srory Hour 12 15 P1a..ygrounds 9 16 Mixed elubs 9 17 Christian Endeavor 9 IS FolkflSocial Dancing 8 19 English (6 eivics 8 The bars indicate the – 23 elinics number of Neighborhood 20 Industrial Art 7 Houses out of the thirty studie(l which carried on 21 Art Classes 6 the activities listed. – 26 FIIfI!itn l.an~ge Classes 3 22 Dramatics 6 5 – 27 D~ Nursery 3 24 Public Bath 4 25 .Movies :~Iar 4

industrial neighborhoods, and without first concern as to what such service may result in by way of converts or recruits to the Christian Church. Furthermore, the Neighborhood Houses in nearly all cases are located in polyglot communities. A Christian Community House in an iron mining town in Michigan reports thirty-nine nationalities enrolled in its activities. Even where there are five or six races in a neighborhood, it is clear that any effort to minister to so many foreign-language groups would be attended by great difficulty. Aside from this matter of language, most of these recent immigrants maintain at least a nominal loyalty to Old World faiths, Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Orthodox, with their highly vivid and picturesque services. Our American Protestantism is not at the outset easily understood nor acceptable to such immigrants. It is as foreign to them as their Old World religions would be to us. Meanwhile there is all the obvious need of these foreign neighborhoods, where the streets swarm with children, and where in the homes of the workers each new day brings some new problem of adjustment to this strange and hustling world of industrial America. The churches could not be true to the spirit of Christ and turn away from such human and social need. The Neighborhood House has furnished a ready and practical answer. It has unquestionably demonstrated its effectiveness as a form of Christian service.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS MET But the Neighborhood Houses are not unmindful of the religious needs of their foreign neighbors. With but few exceptions they provide Christian teaching in Sunday-schools, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, week-day religious education, or other groups. In a number of Neighborhood Houses small but active church organizations have developed. The survey of thirty Neighborhood Houses under Presbyterian auspices discovers, however, that "the emphasis is on the development of individual and community Christian ideals, standards, and character, rather than the development of ecclesiasticalorganizations." As one worker put it, and the Neighborhood House in a Slavic community in Milwaukee of which she is director happily incarnates her notion, "the Neighborhood House exists to demonstrate the power and beauty of practical Christianity. America and Christain America are very different. The Neighborhood House aims to interpret Christian America to the neighborhood and the neighborhood to Christian America. Christian America will be caught rather than taught." The Neighborhood House would appear to be a fresh and unconventional expression of the Christian life and purpose called out by the unique conditions and deep human and social need of our polyglot communities. It is an outreached hand of the Church, not a substitute for it.

The program of the Neighborhood House in contrast with that

CHRISTIANITY TH,ROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

of the Church is marked in its emphasis upon the group as the unit of interest rather than the mass gathering. In this it is on very excellent educational ground. A church puts in the very foreground of its program preaching and the service of worship. The size of the congregation is a measure of success. The Neighborhood Houses begin with smaller units, a boys' club, a group of little children of pre-school age, a girls' cooking class, a chorus, a class in English and civics. The survey of "Thirty Neighborhood Houses," listed one thousand stated groups in the winter programs of the thirty centers. The frequency of occurrence and types of such stated group activities appear in the accompanying graph. It makes clear at a glance just what the Neighborhood Houses are about.

While designed for an inclusive service to the whole community, the Neighborhood Houses have registered largest success with the children and young people. They have not been notably successful in reaching the adult immigrant. Among approximately a thousand stated group activities in thirty Neighborhood Houses, only one hundred and forty were specifically for adult groups, though adults participated in other groups in which all ages are included, such as lectures and entertainments. The reason for this failure to reach the adult immigrant is undoubtedly to be found in the fact that the staff workers in most instances command only the English language. Miss Christine Wilson, in her Survey of Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses comments, in this connection-" not enough time and thought have been given to planning activities which are suited to 'grown up' interests. There has been too little utilization of the immigrants' background as a starting point.' I There is much interested discussion as to the effect the restriction of European immigration will have on both the foreign-language church and the Neighborhood House. It is believed that with the retarding of immigration the process of assimilation will be speeded up. With their native American and English-speaking leadership, and their wholesome contact with the youth of our foreign communities, the Neighborhood Houses are in an advantaged position for a timely service. They have, however, as well as the social settlements, to reckon with the constantly increasing and comprehensive service programs of our municipalities in the fields of education, health, and recreation. But the essence of the Christian religion, as of the truest Americanism, is best understood when incarnate, when it "dwells among us." Perhaps this is the significant contribution of the Neighborhood House, after all-that of genuinely American and Christian neighbors.

Years in

The Diamond Jubilee of the China Inland Mission BY lIENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND T HE name "China Inland Mission" first came into being in an entry dated 27 June, 1865, in the private diary of a thirty- three-year-old medical man, J. Hudson Taylor: "Opened an account for the China Inland Mission: paid in £10." Two days earlier (Sunday, 25th June) the writer of those few words had wandered out upon the sands at Brighton. He was in agony of spirit, and had been so for some time. After a few years of strenuous service in Shanghai, Ningpo, and elsewhere, he had been invalided home, and told that he must not return to yhina unless he wished to throwaway his life.

Bnt an urgent longing to go back to China took possession of his soul more and more. The call of inland China could not be silenced. The inner conflict could no longer be endured; a decision must be made and before Hudson Taylor left the shore of the boundless ocean on that Sabbath morning the China Inland Missiou had been born in his heart. A new thought came into his soul: "If we are obeying the Lord, the responsibility rests with Him-not with us. " This conviction, born of the Spirit, led to the decision: "At Thy bidding I go forward, leaving results with Thee." On the margiu of his Bible he wrote: "Prayed for twenty-four willing, skilful labourers at Brighton, 25 June, 1865."

Exactly sixty years from the date of that entry, on June 25, 1925, I was present at a thanksgiving and commemoration gathering held upon the sands of Brighton when over 1,100 missionaries were working under this mission. Since the founding of the work, more than 100,000 Chinese have professed their faith in Christ by baptism, while that first £10 has grown into almost three and a half million pounds sterling. Besides the 1,100 missionaries, there are 3,649 Chinese workers. Stations and outstations exceed 2,000 in number, and there are 545 schools (other than Sunday-schools), 712 school teachers, 12 hospitals and 91 dispensaries.

The C. I. M. is an illustration of the oft-repeated experience that when a great pioneer or forward movement is to be done, the Spirit of God calls out one man upon whose heart is laid the "burden" of the work to be accomplished. Hudson Taylor was by no means the type of a man likely to be called to accomplish a mighty work of liberation j but upon his heart was written indelibly the word China. For China he worked and prayed and strove with all his powers so long as those powers remained. His life-story is a 102 great epic-a wonderful example of what it means to "follow the Lord fully."

Hudson Taylor was preeminently a man of prayer and a man of faith. His father, before the child's birth, had been deeply moved by the spiritual needs of China and, being prevented from going out as a missionary, he and his wife definitely prayed that, if a son were born to them, he might dedicate his life to that great land.

The hope treasured in the parents' heart was fulfilled, although the son knew nothing about the parents' desire until he had already seen seven years' service abroad. The lad found Christ (and was found of Him) when seventeen, and very soon the claims of China had be.

gun to come home to his soul. At the age of twenty-one he set sail from Liverpool and after a voyage of over five months, accompanied by great dangers, he landed safely at Shanghai in March, 1854.

The next six and a half years were crowded with many and varied experiences all of which were to teach and to test the young man. In a very practical way he had to learn to "lean hard" upon his Heavenly Father, not only for protection from great dangers but for daily bread. Eventually the incessant physical and mental J. HUDSON TAYLOR strain became more than health Founder of the China. Inland Mission could endure, and in order to save his life, he sailed for England in July, 1860.

When he reached the homeland, physicians told him that a re- turn to the Far East for some years was impossible. He completed his medical studies at the London Hospital, and undertook a re- translation of the New Testament into the Ningpo dialect. On the way home from China he had prayed definitely for at least "five helpers" to labor in Ningpo and the province of Chekiang. In the next few years he had the joy of seeing these "five helpers" go forth upon their great task.

Increasingly there came upon him a feeling of responsibility for "the vast regions of inland China." He approached the leading British missionary societies in regard to the needs of inland China, but was told that their hands were full and their _funds short; more- over, at that time inland China was more or less closed to evangelistic effort. . The consciousness grew upon Hudson Taylor that he was

called to found a new mission. While ready to trust God for himself, he shrank from leadership and held back from assuming responsibility for others. "The feeling of blood-guiltiness became more and more intense," he tells us. "Perishing China so filled my heart that there was no rest by day and little sleep by night." "Finally," he says, "on June 25, 1865, the Lord conquered my unbelief, and I surrendered myself to God for this service. There and then I asked Him for twenty-four fellow-workers-two for each of the eleven inland provinces which were without a missionary and two for Mongolia."

In the next two or three months applications came from more than forty volunteers. It was decided to form a new mission upon a broad interdenominational basis, the work to be evangelistic. On 26 May, 1866, Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, with sixteen others (besides four young children), embarked on the Lammermt~ir, and arrived at ShliWghai on September 30th. Hangchow, the capital of Chekiang, was selected as the first great city to be occupied. By the close of the year there were four central stations in Chekiang province, and' the following year the number grew to eight.

After five and a half years, Mr. Taylor again returned to the homeland, to face serious problems at the home base, but in October, 1872, he was once more on the field. In spite of almost insurmountable difficulties the workers not only maintained their ground but planned what seemed almost impossible advance. In 1873 eleven new stations and outstations were entered, one of these being Shanghai, which became the Mission's chief business center.

From the b~ginning Mr. Taylor's desire was to depend mainly upon the evangelization of China by Chinese Christians and he prayed for fifty or a hundred additional Chinese evangelists. In 1874, on a voyage up the Yangtze to Hankow and Wuchang, with a view to opening a. new station at Wuchang, Mr. Taylor fell and seriously injured his spine, but with a companion he pressed on to Wuchang, where he saw a worker installed. Two years later China was on the brink of war but the conflict was averted, and fuller freedom was given for carrying forward the work. Four more provinces-Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, and Szechwan-were occupied and at the time of the annual meeting in 1878 not only had all the nine unoccupied provinces been visited but twelve missionaries had already been appointed to four of them. The first issue of China's Millions appeared in July, 1875, and it has been published regularly each month ever since.

In November, 1881, a little band of eight or nine missionaries gathered at Wuchang to confer with Mr. Taylor. In the past they had been very definite in asking God for open doors-which prayer He had answered; now the obvious need was a like definiteness in asking for reinforcements. A careful survey, province by province

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA

.and station by station, led to the conclusion that if the existing work was to be sustained and new openings developed, forty-two men and twenty-eight women-seventy new workers in all-were required.

They determined, therefore, to pray for seventy additional helpers for the Mission, as well as for large reinforcements for other so- cieties at work in China. So assured were this little company that the matter was of God that ere they separated they held a praise meeting. . Nine new helpers were given in 1882, 18 more in 1883, and 46 in 1884–01' 73 in all. Moreover, the income of the Mission kept pace with the increased number of workers.

In February, 1885, when the Mission had almost completed twenty years of work, "the Cam- bridge Seven" set sail for China- an event which attracted wide- spread attention not only in the British Isles but elsewhere, and which led to marvellous results."

The first break in this Cambridge Band of young university men oc- curred last November, when the Right Rev. W. W. Cassels, who had been set apart as Bishop in West- ern China in October, 1895, was called Home. The present General Director of the Mission, Mr. D. E.

Hoste, is himself one of "the Cam- D. E. H03TE bridge Seven" and the other mem- Director ot the China Inland Mission bers of the Band are all still active in Christian service.

Vhen, at the close of 1881, Mr. 'l'aylor began to pray for sev- enty new workers, there were less than 70 members of the Mission, but in four years there were 177. The work on the field was more thoroughly organized, and at the first meeting (at Anking, in No- vember, 1886) of the newly formed China Council, definite prayer was made for a hundred new workers during the year 1887. "Sure I am," said Mr. Taylor at the annual meeting in London in May, 1887, "that God will answer prayer handsomely." Several hundred candidates applied, and by the close of the year the full hundred extra workers were either in China or were on their way thither.

The following year Mr. Taylor visited Northfield, Massachusetts, and held meetings in other places in the United States and Canada.

By the time he was ready to return to China (in October, 1888) over forty candidates had offered, fourteen of whom sailed from Vancouver with Mr. Taylor. An American Council was formed in the following year.

• See the Story of the Ca.mbridge Seven in the September. 1925, REVIEW.

At a Field Conference held at Shanghai in May, 1890, an appeal was adopted, asking for a thousand new evangelists for China within the five following years. In July of the same year Mr. Taylor sailed for Australia, and with the appeal for a thousand workers still fresh in his mind suggested that Australia and New Zealand might send out a hundred of these. Sixty candidates offered, and eleven sailed for China with Mr. Taylor when he re-embarked in November. In less than nine years the full hundred had sailed for the field from Australia.

When the five years had expired from the time when the Conference at Shanghai asked for a thousand men, it was found that 1,153 new workers had actually arrived in China.

The fourth decade of the Mission (1895-1905) witnessed a very real testing time and a marvellous recovery. Following the defeat of China by Japan in· February, 1895, came the outbreak of serious disturbances in the provinces of Szechwan and Chekiang, and the massacre of C. M. S. missionaries in the province of Fukien. Yet in that same year-1895-more converts were baptized by the C. I. M. than in any previous year.

, The Boxer Riots and massacres of 1900 were the climax of China's anti-foreign policy. When the storm of persecution broke, the C. I. M. had nearly 700 missionaries in the field, most of whom were at inland .stations. It was in the province of Shansi, under the viceroyship of Yu Hsien, that the storm did its worst. Here 113 missionaries and 46 children (64 connected with the C. I. M.) lost their lives. Many Chinese Christians were put to death, while thousands of others lost all their possessions. Nevertheless, in little more than a year from the outbreak of the troubles, missionary work had been resumed in most parts of China.

In June, 1905, at Changsha, Hunan, in the city to whose evangelism he had given so much prayer and effort, Hudson Taylor passed away, forty years from the founding of the C. I. M. Accompanied by his son and daughter-in-law, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, the veteran had made his way in a kind of triumphal procession to Hunan, and here it was fitting that he should receive his Homecall, from the last province to be opened to the Gospel.

The work of the Mission continued without diminution and the fifth decade saw both mass movements and revival, with considerable consequent growth and development. Several Bible Training Institutes were founded for the better equipment of Chinese pastors and evangelists.

In 1915 the jubilee of the Mission was celebrated with much rejoicing. " The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission," prepared by Mr. Marshall Broomhall, tells of the labors of the halfcentury as a "record of God's faithfulness dedicated to the memory of those who laid the foundations and to those who by their gifts

and service are building thereon." Mr. Broomhall calculated that to visit all the central stations alone would require five years, while if the outstations as well were seen, another fifteen years or so would be needed! In fact, the area of the provinces in which the Mission was at work exceeded one and three-quarter million square miles. The money needed to inaugurate and carryon this widespread work for the whole period of fifty years came "in answer to prayer." More than 50,000 converts had been welcomed into church fellowship, and this by no means recorded the full measure of what had been accomplished.

Apart from the English-speaking world, there were in 1915 eleven "Associate Missions" allied to the C. 1. M. These eleven Missions were: The Swedish Mission in China, the Swedish Holiness Union, the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the Swedish Alliance Mission, the Norwegian Mission in China, the Norwegian Alliance Mission, the German China Alliance, the Liebenzell Mission, the German Women's Missionary Union, the Friedenshort Deaconess Mission, the Finnish Free Church, and the St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission. The C. 1. M.. is thus not only interdenominational but international. Each of the eleven"Associate Missions" is practically autonomous, with independent financial arrangements, but all have accepted the C. I. M. "Principles and Practice." In 1915 there were 282 workers in China in connection with the" Associate Missions." In the fifty years 1865-1915 the C. I. M.'s total income in Great Britain and Ireland, North America, Australia, New Zealand, and China (without taking into account the amounts raised by the "Associated Missions") exceeded one and three-quarter million pounds sterling (nearly $8,750,000).

The ten years since the jubilee are described by Mr. Marshall Broomhall in a booklet which is entitled" Our Magnificat." "Today," he says, "that little Mission, begun in such weakness, has churches established throughout the length and breadth of China. As we look back upon the sixty years of the Mission's history, it is with the firm conviction that the Mission itself was begotten of God. During the last ten years, in spite of the widespread civil strife and devastating brigandage, wh,ich have made missionary activities both painful and perilous, more than 54,000 persons have confessed their faith in Christ by baptism-a greater number than during the previous half-century. The total income received from the commencement of the work in 1865 is no less than £3,389,189: that is to say, more than £1,400,000 has been received during the last ten years, the years of the Great War and subsequent financial depression. The Mission by its faith has discovered that Who trusts in God's unchanging love· Dwells on the Rock which nought can move. "

Hin Liu of

BY MISS WILMA DUNTZE, JERSEIY CITY, NEW JERSEY W HEN China first came in contact with the Western world, her people were amazed at the progress of J apan-a country no larger than one of her own provinces. The new progressive atmosphere so evident in her neighbor made the Chinese ask the cause. Some believed Japan's new strength was due to Western organization, to literature, and education. The keynote, however, seemed to be freedom not only for the men but for the women also. The seed was sown. vVomen began to seek education and to take a part in public affairs. They have since come into new power.

One of the first institutions to offer opportunities for women was Canton Christian College, which at first had no room for girls. When its Vornen's Department was opened there were needed several educated Chinese women teachers. The first native member of the teaching staff was Miss Fung Hin Liu. Her parents, who were Chris- tians, prayed fervently that God would help their daughter devote her life to the women of China. Baek in the sixties, when the life of a Christian was beset with dan- .'UNG H1N LIU-NOW MRS. C. F. WANG gers, her grandparents accepted Christ. They had five daughters and no sons, a dire calamity in a Chinese family. The neighbors were convinced that the lack of a son was the result of this family's having turned away from their old gods. Without a son there would be no one to worship the family ancestors. While attending Sunday-school Grandmother Liu heard the Plissionary tell of Hannah, who prayed for a son. So greatly was she impressed that she hurried home to tell her husband the wonderful story, and together they prayed to God to send them a son. Vithin two years their son was born and was named "Begotten by Prayer." This young boy was brought up in a Christian atmosphere but was educated in native Chinese schools and later studied medicine under Dr. Kerr. About the time of his father's death Mr. Liu married a bright, capable Christian woman who had studied in missionary schools and who continued to teach until there were seven children in the family. She made all of their clothes and embroidered their shoes…

108 Fung Hin Liu's father, who had come into contact with missionaries and other foreigners and had read much of Western civilization, realized that in the next twenty-five years Ohina's greatest problem would be the education of her women. Contrary to Chinese tradition, when Fung Hin was born neither he nor his wife were disappointed that their first-born should be a daughter; they rather thanked God for His wonderful gift in sending one who could help China's women and they named their daughter "Consecration."

Everything was done to give her as thorough an education as was possible in China. Until she was ten Fung Hin studied with her mother, as she was not well enough to attend school regularly. Her father was quite eager to have her learn English. There was no place where this was taught but Canton Christian College. There was much opposition to admitting girls to the institution but Mr. Liu urged that the college should train them to be the leaders of the women of the future. Finally Fung Hin was allowed to study at Oanton Ohristian College where she was one of the first resident group of seven girls. She had a keen hunger for knowledge and in order to prepare for her future work she was eager for the larger opportunities offered in America.

As the Liu family was large f~nds were. correspondingly small, FUNG fiN LJU'S PARENTS AND SISTERS, WHO WORKED FROM THE FIRST TOWARD . THE GOAL OF BETTER EDUCATION FOR CHINESE GIRLS

but Mr. Liu's determination to help his daughter carry out the hopes they had cherished for so many years made' it possible to face the difficulty. He mortgaged his house to secure funds with which the daughter might begin her studies in America. Fung Hin had not been used to manual working, as in China everything had been done for her, but she knew that she could learn how and for two years she earned her board doing many things which were entirely strange.

At first she attended Wooster University, while she lived a mile away ,on a farm. After two years she turned her eyes longingly toward Wellesley-but her complete capital was $8.00!

"1 was determined not to worry," she remarked. "When 1 came to this country 1 told father 1 did not want him to send me money, for 1 was the oldest of ten and the others should also have an education. 1 could go and work, and I would."

The Wooster girls asked their Chinese classmate to speak at a Y. W. C. A. meeting and her talk aroused the interest of many.

Invitations came to speak in other towns, so that four or five times a week and often three times on 'Sunday for the remainder of the summer attentive audiences listened to the story of this Chinese girl.

During her junior year at Wooster she and nine of her classmates kept house together to reduce expenses to the minimum. But Fung Hin could not keep her thoughts from her dream of going to_ Wel- lesley and she made it a subject of prayer. Through the travelling secretary of the Y. W. C. A. in China Miss" Liu learned that a scholarship waS offered at Wellesley for an Oriental girl and a trip to Lake Geneva to meet the committee resulted in her securing the Helen Gould Scholarship. Through her old teaclier, who had been made Education Commissioner, she secured the remainder of the money required to take the Junior and Senior years at Wellesley.

This experience convinced her clearly that God had heard and an- swered her prayers.

After one year's study at Teachers College, Columbia Univer- sity, Miss Liu returned to her own country as one of the first five women to start systematic higher education for Chinese girls. Though young and inexperienced, she successfully organized the Women's Department of Canton Christian College of whiCh she was the Dean.

In 1925, out of the twenty-six graduates, twelve were women, a c~ss started by Miss Liu. ..

Looking back over the years she spent in America and the many difficulties surmounted, Fung Hin Liu says: "EYerything shows that God answers prayers. My father and mother hoped and prayed that I might help the women of China. Eyerything has worked to this end. It has been ideal that I have had all these struggles. They were part of my education."

Fung Hin Liu is now the wife of Mr. C. F. Wang, a brother of Dr. C. T. Wang, and is living in Mukden, Manchuria.-EDIToR.

– , ~

NON-CHRISTIAN PAPUANS AT ONE OF THE HARVEST DANCES IN KIRIWr.l(A. , "

Missionary Work in Papua, New Guinea BY REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., DOBU, PAPuA. ' • '~• ." ">j '

Chairman of the Papuan District, Australian Methodist ' Missionary Societv "<, "-'..0 F f/1.. i.

T HERE are four different ways of treating the prlrmtJ'J:q~rac. es.. of the world. .

1. The Scientific, or the Way of the Anthropologist and Ethnologist.

2. The Administrative. 3. The Commercial.

4. 'l'he Way of the Missionary.

A fifth way is to leave them alone, which is animp~ssibility; the advance in exploration, the realization of the white man's ,bprden, and most of all the Saviour's commandment will not allow us to leave them to themselves.

I. The Scientific Method In recent years there has been a very considerable advance in scientific research with regard to the native races, and especially the animistic peoples. As one result of ethnological research and comparison of the manners and customs of the various races with those of civilized peoples,it has been stated as an actual fact that in sensory perception, memory, imagination, reasoning, emotion, self-control, the primitive races allowing for their circumstances are equal to the highly civilized peoples. The anthropologist advises that there should be no interference with manners and cus- III

toms, and the result of this keen interest in the characteristics of the uncivilized according to our ideas, is, that there has been very little reference to what was considered the only law for the advance- ment of the human race, "the survival of the'fittest. " One notable exaII!ple of this was seen in the attitude of the Pan-Pacific Congress held in Sydney in August, 1923. Again and again when reference …….~~~–,-~—-~,…..::= was made to Polynesians and Mel- . .Will..'" anesians, the thought was express- ed that all investigation and re- search would be useless unless something could be suggested which would be of service to these backward races and which would prevent their dying out. A special resolution of the Congress, moved by a Doctor of Medicine, recom- mended that a large sum of money should be contributed by the gov- ernments surrounding Oceania for medical service.

For the sake of knowledge, the anthropologist and ethnologist should be encouraged and assisted in every possible way. But that "no native customs should be in- terfered with" cannot be, for with the impact of civilization many of the customs and manners which are indigenous to the animistic races will of necessity be compelled to give way. Recently an address was delivered by Sir J. H. P.

Murray, the Lieutenant-Governor A DOBU WIDOW IN PAPUA of Papua, in which he stated that certain of the customs of the Papuans, for instance, must pass away, and the only way that we can help the people is to give them Christianity. This he said, was.

not a matter of belief in Christianity, but the only thing to do.

Missionaries to do their work well, must be anthropologists.

For a missionary to enter upon his field of work and recklessly strive to uproot all the customs of the people,would be most unwise. While the anthropologist might say that the races in the Pacific wonld evolve to a higher plane if left alone, the missionary practice must be to encourage al!.native customs which are neither evil in them- selves, nor inseparably connected with evil, and strive to uproot only things evil or inseparably coimected with evil. Cannibalism,

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, 1'<'EW GUINEA

immorality in its various forms, barbarous customs such as burying the surviving infant with its dead mother, the killing of one of twins, cruelty to animals, the drinking of human blood raw-assuredly no good could come out of these and similar practices.

Papua is a fascinating country because of its wonderful variety in fauna, flora, geological conditions, and manners and customs. For instance, in the Methodist sphere of influence, the houses ·at Dobu are built on piles mostly in the shape of a saddle with a high peak at each end; at Kiriwina 100 miles away, the houses are built very close to the ground; at Panmati 100 miles to the south, the houses have the shape of a whale boat turned upside doWll. The canoes CHRISTIAN PAPUANS GIVING A DANCE OF WELCOME again are different and have been adapted to necessity. At Dobu and Kiriwina they are built more for paddling than sailing; they are long and sometimes there are fifteen men with paddles propelling a single canoe. These canoes have a sail triangular in shape, but if the crews wish to beat against a wind they have to remove the mast from the stern to the bows at the end of each task. At Panmati the canoes are built after the shape of a whale boat, the sides being built up by planks tied together and caulked with native material. There is a mast at the center of the canoe and a sail the shape of the figure "8" with a line drawn down each side.

Domestic customs are also different. At Dobu exogamy prevails, and a polygamist's wives have houses and gardens in their own tribe and are not gathered for permanent residence at the husband's '3

village. At Kiriwina the wives gather together at the husband's village, even to the number of seventeen in the case of the leading chief, the houses of the wives forming a semi-circle around his enclosure.

It is gratifying to know that a School of Anthropology is about to be established at the Sydney University, and the appointment of a Professor of Anthropology and Ethnology is being considered and arrangements made for the work of the new school. This school will be of special service to the Government in Papua and the Mandated Territory. Missionary students also may be trained there, and specialized research will be undertaken throughout the Pacific. If Australia can succeed in producing cadets and officers after the plan of the Imperial Service great good will result to th~ Island races. Already a government anthropologist has been appointed in Papua, and Sir Hubert Murray writes: "Incidentally, such an officer will be of assistance in collecting the various objects of interest which are gradually passing out of use in the native villages, but this will not be his chief value. His chief value will be to help us in reconeiling an intelligent, though very backward, race to the inevitable march qr. civilization, and in finding the easiest way for its advance." II. The Administrative Method In many places primitive peoples have been annexed to a European power at their own wish, but in most cases, no consent has been asked. In British New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, the Queen's sovereignty was finally declared by the first administrator, on Sept, 4, 1888, with the usual formalities, to whom the oath of office· and allegiance was administered by His Excellency Sir Hort Day Bosanquet, G.C,V.O., K.C.B., etc., then in command of H. M. S. Opal, which had been ordered by Admiral Fairfax to transport the Administrator to Port Moresby." Dr. (afterwards Sir) Wm. MacGregor was that administrator. In his introduction to J. H. P. Murray's book on Papua he writes: "Mr. Murray, with characteristic modesty, does not discuss the question of missions in Papua, because he professes to not have sufficient detailed knowledge of their working. I cannot advance that plea. The two finest and best Institutions I left in New Guinea were the Constabulary and village police, and the Missions. The great distinguishing feature of the ~ollr Missions of Papua is the division of the (,.olmtl'Y into fOllr spccified working areas. The fundamental ideas;in that were: to prevent overlapping; and to not confuse the native mind by conflicting doctrine and practice. No attempt at encroachment was ever encouraged or facilitated by the Government, which was, however, always ready to procure land for any new settlement, without regard to Church or seet. To encourage ]1isflioh work in every possible way was considered a sacred duty by the Government. '1'0 not do so, would, indeed, have been a complete departure from the principles upon which Biritish or Engli'sh colonisation first originated.! ]jritish New Guinea was indeed fortunate in her early missionaries. No book

MISBIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

on New Guinea would be complete without the names of such men as the intel- lectual G. W. Lawes, D.D. of Glasgow University, and of the Rev. James Ohalmers, both of the London Missionary Society."

Four years before the arrival of Sir William in 1888 the following terms of proclamation were read by Sir James Erskine and interpreted by James Chalmers: ,,You are placed under the protection of Her Majesty's Government; evil disposed men will not be permitted to occupy your country, to seize your lands, or to take you away from your homes. I have been instructed to sa:v to you that what you have seen done here today is to give you the strongest a~surance of Her Majesty's gracious protection of yon, and to warn bad and evil disposed men that if they attempt to do you harm they will be punished by the officers of the Queen. Your lands will be secured to you; your wives and children will be protected."

These words were translated to the natives wh9 were present, and as other tribes were visited, the proclamation was made known.

" Sir William proceeded at once to introduce a true sense of justice in the punishment of native offenders against the law. He established the system of finding out the real culprit and not punishing a district or even a village in the aggregate. He first segregated the district where the offender lived, then on becoming acquainted with the inhabitants of the district he segregated the village from which the offender came, and then the offender himself. This, of course, was directly opposed to the native system which carried out the law of indiscriminately killing any member of. an offending tribe whether that individual was innocent or not. He established the wise plan of putting the interests of the natives in the forefront, and while" he was always fair to the white man he treated the native as entitled to receive justice and mercy.

When Australia took over British New Guinea from the Home Government in 1906, there were many of the white men who imagined that very stringent rule would be introduced, and that especially the natives would be compelled to work for companies or private individuals at a small wage. When this was suggested, the missionary societies combined in making representations to the Australian Commonwealth, and were gratified to find that all political parties were united in the determination to prevent forced labor of such a kind, and would not allow slavery to be introduced under another name. Since Sir William's time the I..Iieutenant-Governors from his immediate successor Sir George LeHunts have carried out his policy, and the administration of the present Governor, Sir J. H. P. Murray, has been thoroughly approved of by the missionary societies. Laws have been introduced to compel the natives to improve their village life, and a system of taxation has been established to raise means for practical education and medical attention. All the money raised for this tax is being spent on the natives them-· selves, and grants are made to assist the various missionary socie-

ties in technical work and the employment of nurses and doctors, who not only themselves heal the sick, but also train native practitioners and nurses.

With regard to the native policy in general, the Lieutenant- Governor in his "Review of the Australian Administration in Papua from 1907-1920" states: "If the Papuan is (as he has been) confirmed in his title to his land; if he is shown how to make reasonable use of it; if he is taught to read and write; and if, in addition, he has the opportunity of learning a trade, and is shown how to keep his village clean and free from infection-if all this is done for him he will have as good a chance as any native ever had, and Australia will have shown that it is possible to intr.oduce our civilisation among these primitive peoples in such a way that it may endure to their lasting advantage. And if, at the same time, we increase the total agricultural production, as I am convinced we shall do by the adoption of the system of what I have called native plantations, we may rest satisfied in the conviction that Papua, at any rate, has given the world 'that economic contribution' (to quote Alleyne Ireland) 'which it has a right to expect from every territory which nature has endowed with economic resources.'

"However, it is a policy which has tal{en a long time to inaugurate, and will take a much longer time to establish. I do not suppose that those who helpcd to start it will ever see it as a going concern; and it is a policy which may excite bitter opposition, on the pretext that it will discourage the native from working for white men. I have already stated that I do not for a moment believe that this will be the result, and in any ca.<;e it is hardly likely that it will come into full operation in time to affect even the longest-lived of present employers of labor; and, further, I should be sorry to think that life will never hold anything better for the Papuan than to work as a 'signed-on' laborer for a wage of a few pence a day. The objection whieh I have indicated rests, in fact, upon the assumption, long since abandoned in British colonips, that a native popUlation exists solely for the benefit of its white employers. "

III. The Commercial jVIethod We must acknowledge that the advancement of commerce into the far regions carries with it many blessings, and no one would object to such advancement when carried out on proper lines and not for the purpose of exploiting the people in the so-called uncivilized parts of the world. In the Pacific many evil practices have been carried out for the purpose of making money; for instance, the "Oarl" massacre in 1871 was attended with evil results, innocent people losing their lives because of the wrongdoings of others. The Carl was a recruiting ship, and when the captain could not obtain voluntary recruits, he proceeded to use violence. He and the mate of the vessel dressed themselves in what would appear as ecclesiastical garments, one representing the Bishop and the other his curate. By this means they enticed the natives on board, got them down the hold, and cleared away from the Islands. When the natives created a disturbance they were cruelly fired upon, and then the ship was made to appear as if nothing had happened, so that

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

when the man-o'-war examined the vessel nothing was known of what had been perpetrated. But the results came when Bishop Patteson and his party landed at the same place not knowing what had occurred. They were attacked, and the Bishop and others were killed. The islanders were quite ignorant of any punishment meted out to the brutal kidnappers. A similar occurrence might easily have happened on Dobu Island when we landed there in 1891. A few years before our arrival, a recruiting ship called the Hop efUl passed among the Islands and through the Dobu Straits, recruiting unlawfully, and kidnapping. .rust a short time after we landed, the TWO PAPUAN PASTORS AND T HEIR WIVES warriors of Dobu and Bwaiowa determined to massacre the whole of our mission party in revenge for what had been done by the visiting ship, but one of ·the chiefs advis ed that the plan to massacre us should not be carried out, that it would mean fighting again and again with other white men who would be sure to come in search of those they would kill. They determi.ned then not to kill us but to watch whether we were the right sort of people or not, stealing from us and trying to get all they could out of us in other ways. Fortunately for us we were considered as the right sort, and myself, wife and daughter were adopted into the tribe with due ceremony.

It is a matter for thankfulness that the old days of snatchsnatch and kill-kill boats have passed away, but. still wrongs may be done under the flag of commerce, and the presence and message

of the missionary are a means of assisting the administration to protect the natives from being exploited for purposes of trade. The spirit of many of the prospectors who visit Papua, looking for minerals, and of the planters and others who are engaged in commercial pursuits, is helpful to the development of the native character. But alas, too often commerce is used for the purpose of simply making money out of the native. There is a goodly number of the foreign residents who believe that there can be no success commercially unless local labor is exploited.

We thank God that no revenue is obtained by the Government, nor profit by the hotel-keeper from the sale of intoxicating liquor to the Papuans. While it is to be regretted that there are so many licenses to sell alcoholic drinks to whites, the Territory of Papua 113 to be congratulated on the carrying out of its law of prohibition for the native inhabitants and other colored people. Heavy penalties are inflicted in case of conviction, and very few cases of transgression occur. The penalty is truly a deterrent, but the sentiment of the whole white population is with the prohibitory law. The Papuan also, has no desire for" grog," and uses his own stimulant, viz., the areca nut chewed with lime made from coral, and an astringent creeper. This chewing of the nut is considered to cause warmth as a blanket on a cold night, and certainly has none of the evil consequences which follow the drinking of alcohol.

IV. The Missionary Method First and foremost and always this must be the way of love, and of moral suasion. The whole world needs the message of love, the cultured races are glad to have it; and the animistic peoples need that message more than anything else. Some say that for colored peoples the only treatment should be that which' produces dread of man and terrifying fear of God. .An experience of ten years in Fiji, twenty years in Papua, and sixteen years of active service in Australia has given me unshaken confidence in the power of the love of God in Christ Jesus.

That the true idea of love opens up in the minds of savage cannibals is proved in the case of Gaganumore the Chief of Dobu, and a notorious headhunter, who said good-bye to the missionary when he left Papua not expecting to return, in these words: "I shall not stay to see the ship take you away. I could not bear it. Belore you came to us, Dobu was like hell, but you brought love to us, and now ill going yourself and removing your goods, you cannot take that love away. It will remain with the Sacred Book you have given us."

I shook hands heartily with him. His hands had been covered with blood, and were black in hue, but the black hand did not prevent love passing between us two.

In the year 1889 the attention of the Wesleyan Methodist Church

MISSIONARY WORK IN P APUA, l'<""EW GUINEA

of Australasia was directed to British New Guinea as a sphere for missionary enterprise. The large island shaped like a "huge bird hovering over the north of Australia," was divided among three European powers. Holland had been in possession of the western half of the island since 1828, and the Germans had hoisted their flag in the northeast a short time before the British! Protectorate was proclaimed over the southeastern portion of the island in the year 1884. British New Guinea, which has borne the name of Papua since the direct control of the territory was taken over from the REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., AND ELISSA DUIGU, A NATIVE OF DOBU, PAPUA, TRANSLATING THE SCRIPTURES Home Government by the Commonwealth of Australia in 1906, has been" likened to the bird's tail, and an enormous tail it is." It is 800 miles long, and 200 miles wide near the Dutch boundary, taper- ing off to a small promontory in the east. The area on the main- land and the islands is estimated at 90,540 square miles, and the coastline at 3,664 miles. .

In 1890 the native population,of the territory was estimated at between 400,000 and 500,000. The London Missionary Society first introduced the Gospel amongst this animistic people, when the mis- sionaries MacFarlane and Murray stationed a number of South Sea Island teachers there in the year 1872. The Roman Catholic order of the Sacred Heart followed in 1886, establishing their headquarters at Yule Island. The area to be covered was so large that the London Missionary Society welcomed the proposal that the Anglican

and the Methodist Churches should send Christian workers to the possession.

The Rev. George Brown, secretary of the Australian Methodist Society visited Papua in 1890 at the request of the Lieutenant- Governor, Sir William MacGregor. A conference was held with representatives of the London and Anglican Societies and the boundaries of each society's operations were assigned to prevent overlapping, and to cover as much ground as possible. The area allotted to the Methodists included the twenty miles of coastline on the mainland between East Cape and Cape Ducie, and all the islands in the eastern part of the territory, with the exception of one or two near Samarai, which were retained by the London Missionary Society. Lately the London Missionary Society have exchanged a further ten miles of coastline on the mainland for two other islands.

A large party reached Dobu in June, 1891, in the chartered vessel The Lord of the Isles. We had gathered at Sydney from Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands, some as reinforcements for the Mission in New Britain (now part of the Mandated Territory of New Guinea), and the others for the New Mission in British New Guinea. The Rev. George Brown, General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia, accompanied the party. He was a missionary genius, brave but not foolhardy, bighearted and ever sympathetic with even the most degraded savage.

On the day of his departure, when the ship was in the offing, an occurrence happened which showed us the attitude of the native population. A Fijian woman died in childbirth from the effects of malaria, and we arranged for the funeral. When the procession wended its way along the sandy beach, under the cocoanut palms, the wizards and witches sat on their haunches with a devilish grin on their faces. After the funeral was over a native who knew some pidgin-English told uS that the sorceress had killed the woman and would cause the death of the whole party. The husband of the woman was our head catechist, and a true missionary. He pleaded not to be sent back to his own home, but to be appointed to a station where he would learn the language and preach the message of love. "Has not my wife died for the New Guineans1 Did not Jesus die for us 1 Shall I not be ready to die for this people 1" So he remained, and was sent with a companion of his own race to a station, where he died in the work saying that messengers had come for him. Nehemiah Sole was one of many who have died for the Papuans.

. As time passed, and the people understood that we were messengers of love and peace, requests came in for missionaries, until, sending the South Sea Islanders two by two under white men who were superintendents of circuits, our supply was soon exhausted,

J MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

and we were compelled to .disappoint many who came from long distances to beg for missionaries.

EMh missionary learned the dialect in his particular sphere of operations and the Gospel was preached in the vernacular. The speech of Dobu was chosen as the literary language of our sphere of influence, it being the widest known of all the many dialects. By the invaluable assistance of the British and Foreign Bible Society the gospels, the whole New '!'estament, and eight books of the Old Testament have been printed in Dobuan, and the complete Old Testament is now being published. These books have been provided for the whole district, the total population of which is 64,000. But wherever necessary single gospels are also being translated and pl'inted in other dialects.

A BCENE A'r THE L[T~'LE METHODIST CHURCH AT TUKOUKWA So the Gospel spread to other islands and peoples and while the first and main object of the Mission was, to use John W esley'S words, to "save souls," by preaching the Word, other necessary developments arose which gave interesting and constant work to missionaries and their wives, missionary sisters, the first two of whom arrived in 1892, lay missionaries, and South Sea Islanders. Nurseries for children saved from burial alive or n eglected or orphan, boarding schools and reformatories, local training institutions, week-day and Sunday-schools were established; the ministry of healing and training in the use of tools were undertaken. The ministry of women has found a large place in missionary activities, and the only martyr to violence was a beautiful Tongan woman, who fell under the knife of an enraged savage one of whose wives had been forcibly taken away during his absence by a man of foreign blood.

The first conversion came through the message of love preached and sung in the vernacular. At the same time this conversion was a miracle in that it was taken out of our hands and wrought by the Spirit of God. For some time previously there had been a spirit of enquiry amongst many of the people, and our hearts were cheered by men and women coming to us with seemingly sincere desire to know" whether these things were so," while on the other hand there was a spirit of opposition which proved to us that the Enemy saw that Dobu was to be wrested from his sway. A gracious influence was often felt in our services and the demeanor of the congregations had greatly improved, but there was one clear and remarkable case of conversion which was really the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

A woman, past middle age, living at a small village called Gaula, or The Cave, because of its situation between two high cliffs, was thought to have died. She was a pleasant woman, was accustomed to visit us often, attended the services regularly, and kept the Sabbath well. On her supposed death, all preparations were made for .the funeral, and Alesana the Samoan teacher was called upon to conduct a service. When he went, he found the people mourning around the body which was dressed up according to the usual custom in the woman's own grass dresses and ornaments. The appearance of the woman impressed him strangely, and he recommended their postponing the burial till next morning. This was consented to, notwithstanding the strong opposition of many of the sorcerers, who protested that it was customary not to delay burial in the case of those of low rank. To the astonishment of everyone after midnight the woman revived. She said nothing, however, until Alesana visited her, and then, in response to his question as to how she was, she said, "I was dead, and my spirit went up to beaven. I met Jesus there. He is so good! I am so bad 1 He told me to return and tell my people that ta,pwaroro (worship) is true. He also said that I was to return because I was not ready, and that the missionary and his wife were to tell me all about it."

Mrs. Bromilow and I visited her at different times, and heard the same story, with the addition that the place was all beautiful. When I saw her she was lying very sick and weak, but spoke very intelligently and clearly. A crowd of natives, with eager, solemn faces, gathered around. After telling me her story, she said, in response to a question: "Yes! Jesus is so good! very good!" And, again, "There is no bonu (a scrofulous sore from which she had suffered) there! no hunger! no sickness!"

"Are you afraid of death now~" "No! No! I want to die now to get to the beautiful city." Knowledge of ·the Papuan character is needed for the full realization of what this meant. Confession of sin was unknown amongst

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

them: they always said, 'We are not bad, we are good:' have we not given up fighting' Have we not given up cannibalism1" It was a revelation of the Saviour's actual personality that wrought the feeling of sorrow for sin in the heart. The view of Jesus which she had in her trance, filled this woman with the true penitent's thought, "Jesus is so good; I am so bad." Then to have no fear of death was a very strange experience. It is true that occasionally a man or woman will commit suicide in passion. I knew a chief who threw himself down from the top of a cocoanut tree because his young men would not prepare his canoe for a journey. That is one case out of several, but under usual circumstances they are very much afraid of death. This woman's testimony surprised them. The woman was asked whether she would not like to be cured and get better, but she said she wanted to get away to the place where there was no pain. This story, as one would expect, confirmed those who were drawing near the Light and led others to confession of sin.

Three weeks after the trance the woman passed on to the better world—,-the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

Shortly after the woman's death, nve men came to my study one week evening and began to ask questions concerning the conversion that had taken place. They asked me particularly whether I was sure that she had gone to heaven, and when I told them that I was confident that she had passed on into the presence of the Saviour they said: "But she was as bad as we are, and perhaps worse. How then could she go to the place where God is T" I then told them how she had confessed her sins and turned to the Saviour for salvation. The next question asked, illustrates the attitude of the native mind towards the missionary.

"We have heard much concerning Jesus Christ the Son of God, and we would like to know where He is. Is the Church the house of Jesus Christ1 Is this, your house, the house of Jesus Christ'"

"Yes, " I replied. "Then where is He 1 We cannot see Him, we cannot hear Him. Are you Jesus Christ f" I would have liked to have retired to some quiet spot for forty days and forty nights to have been fit to answer the question in the right way. I led them to confess their sins and receive Jesus Christ as their Saviour. My study was consecrated that night by the regeneration of sinful hearts. Shortly after this, at the close of a Sunday morning's service, three little girls came to see me in my house, and asked whethe'r they were too young to go to heaven. My heart was gladdened when I found that they understood what it meant to be converted.

So the work began, and classes were formed to meet after each Sunday morning's service, and the membership of the Church was truly established when after a time of trial these converts were

baptized. From that time to this the Church has increased in numbers, until now we have 96 churches; 200 other preaching places; 67 Papuan pastors; 58 Papuan local preachers; 209 class leaders; 2,169 full members; 1,341 members on trial; 6,363 catechumens; 31,238 attendants on public worship.

There have been, and are, difficulties of no light character in establishing the Gospel amongst the Papuans. It is sad to have to say it, but it is true, that one of the chief hindrances to the spread of the Gospel is the conduct of many of the white residents, who either directly oppose Christian missions, or whose lives are, to say the least, not good, examples to follow. It seems pitiful that we should succeed in making converts, and then as soon as they have a desire to improve their mode of life, to be compelled to hand them over to employers of labor many of whom are so antagonistic to missionary enterprise. The recruiting system under which men and youths" sign on" to planter, or miner, or trader, for from one to three years, away from their own homes, is under most careful supervision by government officers, but it is generally acknowledged to be a nec'essary evil, but an evil whereby natives find work and employers make their various industries pay. But the sooner this system gives way to the employing of free labor, the better it will be for the race. Missionaries agree that if only they had the natives to themselves for sonie years, mission work -would be much easier.

The Rev. F. W. Walker with his Papuan Indnstries Ltd., and the Rev. Charles W . .Abel of the K. E . .A., with his community around Kwato, are to be congratulated on their efforts to lead the people to engage profitably in industries which will benefit the native population directly and give them the opportunity of becoming valuable assets to the community.

In the Methodist Mission the Rev. N. K. Gilmour, the wise and able leader, has succeeded in teaching converts of the mission to understand the sacredness of manual labor, and training them to repair boats, build launches, saw timber, and engage in other practical technical work.

There are difficulties also amongst the natives themselves. For generations they' have lived under the law of custom, and either through fear or inclination, have with persistent obstinacy obeyed such law. When they realized that missionaries had come to live amongst them with a message of peace, they gave up cannibalism, the last case of which occurred when we had been resident a few weeks, and buried the skulls that had adorned their houses, but when the missionary's wife attended the funeral of a woman friend who had died soon after childbirth, they claimed the right to bury the live child with the dead mother, and were only dissuaded from the act by the strong determination of the white woman who was then compelled to adopt the child to save its life. On another occasion the

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, Nl'JW GUI,,{EA

missionary's wife and a South Sea Island teacher's wife held the fort at an open graveside where a woman was being buried alive, until the missionary came and by strong moral suasion had the woman taken out of the grave and nursed until she was truly dead. Many evil customs have passed away where mission iniluence has been felt.

Even amongst the true converts there is the great difficulty of lack of leadership. Every man thinks himself as good or better than his neighbor, which is true communism. On one occasion I exhorted the native captain of a mission ship, that he should make his crew do more and himself do less, but he said that if he were to talk to them too much they would say, "Is he the only wise man amongst us ? We know as much as he does." The hesitancy of that seacaptain is an illustration of the difficulty there is in persuading even Christian converts to become true leaders.

At this stage of the Mission's operation leaders are being trained, but for some time yet it will be no light task to choose leaders who will take due responsibility amongst this communistic people.

. Thank God encouragements are many, and the time is not far distant when we shall have not only acting catechists as at present, but full catechists and native ministers. lt[any of the people are clever and brave and now lovable, loving and faithful. As a race they are not orators, but some of them after training have become good preachers of the Gospel. A spirit of self-dependence is being generated in the native Church, and the members are themselves taking in hand the ruling of native customs in their own villages. At first generosity was not known amongst them, but lately they have been educated to give in support of their own native pastors, and to contribute to outside interests such as the "Red Cross" and "Children's Relief Funds."

The impact of civilization increases the difficulties of missionary work, but we have faith to believe that the Gospel which has led so many of the Papuans to an experimental knowledge of the salvation of Jesus Christ, will also be the means of uplifting the people as they rise in the scale of civilization.

When we first went to Papua in the year 1891, the people looked upon our message and our living amongst them as something not to be understood; it was as if they were looking into a pall of darkness, but by the preaching of the Gospel and by living the Truth, there came a mist in the place of darkness in which they could see some new form appearing. Out of the mist there came a composite figure made up of the missionary and J eSllS Christ; then by the iniluence of the Holy Spirit the light has broken in and the missionary has been able to retreat behind the Christ, so that it is He whom they see. This is the great object of our:mission work, and is a revelation of the worthwhile work that has been done.

Apostle to the Slums of

The Work of Toyohiko Kagawa, Japanese Social Leader BY MISS HELEN TOPPING, KOBE, JAPAN Y. W. C. A. Secretary T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, of Kobe, is probably the foremost social worker of Japan. When he was a theological student in the Presbyterian seminary, he became possessed of the social passion to serve his fellow men and braved opposition to do the unheard-of thing of going and living in a two-mat house in the slums, with his wife, who was a former factory girl. In twelve years they had created an embryo settlement and had raised the level of life in that slum a perceptible degree. Meanwhile 11r. Kagawa has been writing books-he is a thorough-going expert in sociology-and has put the social message into popular novels. The first, "Over the Dead Line," is a "best seller" among modern Japanese novels; and its sequel is having a similar success. 'rhe reason, he says, is that everywhere the young people are hungry for real Christian love.

The whole life of Kagawa San is lived for the people. Wherever there is human need he fearlessly gives himself. Most of the better folks in Japan are now on his side–princes are his inquirers, counts his converts, thousands of the laborers are his devoted friends and followers. His name is one to conjure with among the common people, as he organizes the farmers for mutual help, or starts a school for laborers-there seems to be no limit to his activities. He is working always at the limit of his strength.

He was still in his teens when he wrote the story of his life, "Crossing the Dead Line." The enormous income it produces is devoted to the support of his settlement, dispensary, medical staff of two doctors and several nurses, and a Sunday-school. Proceeds from sales of his books, though he is still 'a young man, are contributory t<1 the work of carrying on his benevolences.

While Mr. Kagawa is small in stature, his little wiry body is alive with schemes for bettering conditions, plans for housing, plans for free medical care, and extension of evangelistic work. He refused to become the director of the government Social Bureau because in this work he could not preach Christ. He is often called into consultation by capitalists and peers seeking advice on labor and social questions. He is aiding various public movements, speaking to great assemblages all over the Empire, and has given valuable advice on the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. "-'he present social awakening is leading to a great spiritual revival all over Japan. Pray for Kagawa San, foremost as a social worker, labor leader, novelist and Christian minister.

126

= ", ..__BEST

~ _ aua a•• _ caa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

CALL JOSHUA O UR responsibility is not covered by the days of our life. We are debtors also to the days after our death. A man's obligation to his post-mortem days is so important that God talked with one man about it. For many years Moses had been in a position of leadership, but God does not count that a man's responsibility ends with two score or even four score years of service. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold thy days approach that thou mtts't die: call Joshua." With divine directness the Lord stated the certainty of approaching death. Here was no human weakness that cautiously suggested: "Now, in case anything should happen." There was no evidence of the professional finger of a physician or nurse warning against" undue excitement. " The statement of the Lord was one of simple and certain futurity: "Behold thy days approach that thou must die." Neither was there any avoidance of the delicate subject of succession-" Call Joshua." The matter of supreme importance was not the choice of a suitable epitaph for Moses. The drawing up of specifications for his mausoleum, and the drafting of resolutions of appreciation of his work were not mentioned, nor the selection of hymns to be sung at his funeral. Above everything else' the Lord set the on-going of the work which Moses had begun. When Joshua received his commission from the Lord, Moses was not found wailing because he had been laid on the shelf and his work was not appreciated. Deuteronomy 31: 14 paints a picture wbich sbould be on exhibit throughout the ages. It portrays the cooperation of age and youth in leadership-" And Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in tbe tabernacle of the congregation." On the same day Moses wrote a song and taught it to the children of Israel. His song was not of lamentation but of loyalty. To Joshua he gave the personal assurance, "I win be with thee. "

No call is more needed in the missionary leadership of today than the Joshua call. Why should we deal evasively with ourselves V Only short-sighted leadership winces at the inescapable certainty of approaching death. Even for the youngest, the working days are few. At the very beginning of any important work there should be training for the leadership which provides for its continuance. There is no glory to the man whose work falls in crumbling ruins when he leaves it. Age should call youth. Experience should enlist and train inexperience. Together, age and youth should present themselves in the tabernacle for the blessing of the Lord. There is no danger of youth running riot if, when Moses presents himself before the Lord, he calls Joshua to go with him, and if, when Joshua faces his tasks, Moses blesses bim with the assurance, "I will be with thee.", No leader has a right to die until he has called Joshua.

127

A LACK OF PERCEPTION utterance to the conviction that stirred his ~oul concerning the re- Lead~rs of advancing years have sponsibility of Christians to give the Gospel to the whole world, a devoutly difficulty in realizing the correspond- indignant leader called out, " Sit down, young man! When God ing advance ill the veal'S of their pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine." juniors. In "Vignettes from Real Antedating this experience by several thousand years was that of another Life" the artist, in portraying a elderly leader who lacked perception of God's call to youth. When the young man as he looks to his friends, Lord called Samuel, Eli instructed him to "lie down again." Three printed under the dimpled features times the call came before Eli "per- ceived that the Lord had called the of a cherub, "As Mother Sees Him child. "

and Always Will." ::Iay no lack of perception on the part oj' adult leadership soothe back In upbraiding a daughter for in- to sleep the children and youth of today who are called of God to do His dependence of thinking and planning, work.

a mother, with apparent sincerity, an- WORKING PLANS nounced to her twenty-four year old daughter, ""When I was your age I :;tayed at home and minded my mother." Now the truth of the matter was that at eighteen that mother was married and at twenty- four she not only attended to the affairs of a household but was train- ing two or three children to "mind" her. .

"Ve continue to ass;ign tasks of "We made excellent plans for a juvenile proportions – mere "busy- Missionary Rally for our young peo- work" in miRRiolLs-to young pe.ople pIe," announced a business man who who are taking important places in was a leader in his AV'OID READY·ro. church, "but they business and professional life.

Recently a young woman was asked WEAR M.ETHODS didn't take hold. It's to be one of a group of girls to pass hard to get anything the offering plates in a convention across with the young folks of today."

bession. She was a dainty little mite who appeared to the bi-focaled eyes Why not plan to give the young of the convention officers to be about folks a part in the plan making 1 sixteen. They had a general impres- 'rhey know the mind of youth and the sion that the passing of that silver best avenues of approach. If you collection plate was the biggest and pool the ages of your committees who most serious work she had ever done, have the young people's work in and hoped that when she was through charge, is an average of thirty-five school she might settle down and take years too low'! This would admit to an active part in the work. As a the committee one member with the matter of fact she was a capable seasoned jndgment of fifty years, an- young woman in her twenties, who other of thirty-five years, and three had already "settled down" in a with the enthusiasm and creative splendid position as director in charge ability of the twenties.

of an important department of her Success does not attend the handing city's largest store. She was handling down of ready-to-wear plans. A $25,000 contracts in the business better method is to cut by good pat- world, but had never faced anything terns and then make plans tsoitouartdieor~ measuring carefully the larger in missionary work than walk- ing the length of the church with a they are expected to fit.

collection plate. Again and again there are banquets More than a hundred years ago for young people with an unbroken when young William Carey, in an line of grey heads at the tables re- ecclesiastical meeting, assayed to give served for officers and speakers. At

BEST METHODS

high schools and colleges young peo- In making up councils and conven- ple are found abundantly capable of tion delegations too little thought is presiding over their own functions. given to including at least Voluntarily they often invite speakers CONVENTION a few young people. AND COUNCIL commI• ttees who have attained grey-haired dis- DELEGATIONS Boards and tinction and at the same time a con- . may be constituted chief- siderable amount of wisdom. As ly of men and women of experience, guests of honor whose counsel is and yet have in their membership a sought they are heard with deep in- sprinkling of youth in line for ex- terest and great profit. .As members perience.

of committees their leadership is The youngest daughter of a farm- prized. While there is reason for er's family consecrated her life in membership on a committee on young service. "How did it happen that people's work for one or more mem- you have so much interest in mis- bers of sixty or fifty or forty years sions ~" asked a friend.

of age, there is no reason why the "When I was a very little girl,"

average age of the committee should she replied, "I used to ride behind be held to sixty or fifty or even forty. my sister on her big horse when she 1£ we would have youth take counsel went to her missionary meetings and with age let us beware lest age fail to T inhaled a great deal of missionary take counsel with youth. atmosphere. "

Read this quotation from a 1925 Young people soon learn to be' letter from a fine young physician: creators as well as inhalers of mis- "We had in the sionary atmosphere if we make room SKILL COY E S hospital for an opera- for them instead of riding off to our THROUGH OBSER- tion yesterday a little councils and conventions and leaving v A T ION FQL- boy with the worst de- them behind.

LOWED BY ACTION formed legs I have In this day of substitutes nothing ever seen. Dr. Blank has yet been found to take the place started in to fix the left leg and when of Mission Stu d Y whether it cIisassi,northae he had made his incision he handed MISSION STUDY form of a me the scalpel and directed me to go CI.ASSESANDDIS- CUSSlON GB.Oups ahead and fix the right leg. The discussion group. In operation consisted of cutting down every church there should be one or to the bone, stripping back the more classes especially for young peo- periosteum, cutting through the big ple. In many of our churches we feel bone of the lower leg, breaking it and that if we can report, "A Mission then breaking the smaller bones, and Study Class," we have reached the then the closing of the wound. I had standard of excellence required by to put ~he bandages and casts on both our organization. Whatever other legs. classes we have there should be at "It was a whale of a responsibility least one study class or discussion and if that lad doesn't get a straight group especially for young people.

pair of legs it isn't going to be my .At the polls it is mentioned with fault. Believe me, I'm watching over blunt interrogation, "How old are him as a farmer watches over his you ~" In the courts watermelon patch!" THE YATTER there are no hidden mys- f bu t 'ill the Here is something worthy of adap- MWEENTFIEOANR TO terl•es age, 0 tation in missionary methods. If a . missionary society we great surgeon can safely hand his fear to speak of age. In scores of scalpel to a young interne to operate churches there is a subconscious rec- on one leg out of two, cannot a mis- ognition of the fact that the majority sionary leader hand the gavel to of the members of the young people's y-outh for at least one meeting out of society have passed the age limit but twelve' it seems a heartless thing to speak of 4

it. In reality it is a more heartless few localities in which there are not thing not to speak of it. One might some representatives of different races think that excommunication from the and peoples. Reading courses may church was being proposed when pro- be followed by studies and friendmotion to the proper age group is ships in real life. "Never," conthe only thing involved. It is more fessed an American student, "have I absurd to fear to make it known that been so charmed as I was by some adults of thirty or thirty-five years stories of India told by a student of of age should not be in the young that land." people's group than to fear to say that intermediates of thirteen should That Indian student'8 Christianity not be in the beginners department. and his interpretation of fine ideal- The integrity of young people's ism as revealed by some of the high points of his story gave new illumigroups should be preserved inviolate. nation to a prosaic lesson which America has dully endeavored to The age grouping now adopted by teach. Not every city or community practically all agencies in the field of religious education is: can have New York's or Philadel- phia's International House, but every Beginners: 3- 4- 5 city and community can foster inter- Primary; 6· 7· 8 national friendship.

Junior: 9-10-11 Intermediate: 12-13-14 Senior: 15-17 PRACTICAL METHODS IN STRENGTHENING INTER- Yo~gPeople: 18-23 NATIONAL FRIENDSHIP By ELMElI THOMPSON Adult: Above 23.

Scientific and educational recogni- tion is given to the fact that at twen- ty-three young people enter the adult A Filipino student, but a few group. At that age in our churches hours in Philadelphia, was introduced theY' should be transferred to adult to a South American at the Interna- organizations. There is need of a tional Students' House. On learning new age grouping and designation in the latter's name Mr. Layidea, de- most of our churches. F'ormerly we lighted at finding a mutual bond of have been accustomed to use the terms friendship, burst out, "'Why, yours junior and senior as they are applied is a ]<-'ilipino name!"

to college courses and not in reference "No," said the South American, to the ages of 9-10-11 and 15-17. with some hauteur, "mine's a Span- Promotion to the adult group does ish name."

not of necessity involve membership " And," chimed in the Foreign Stu- in a society with a membership com- dent Secretary, who had done the posed entirely of advanced age. There introducing, "Mr. Lavidea's name is may be various adult groups-the also Spanish!" .

young matrons may have their own This little incident but obviously meetings, and various other groupings illustrates that "methods of working may be formed as occasion demands. with foreign students" are not so But, as a rule, member~4ip in young important in their technical detail as people's groups ~ould be limited to is the point of view of the w,orker.

eighteen to twenty-three, except in Foreign students are not different the case of official or advisory rela- from other students except that they tionship, unless some other age group- are more strange to their surround- ing is recommended by the denomi- ings than the American students. A nation. homesick freshman from. California It used to be that books afforded may be best fitted to work effectively the only opportunity for young peo- with his brother from Japan if he can INTERNATIONAL pIe of different lands realize brotherhood at the beginning FRIENDSHIPS to leat:n to know each and what mutual humanity demands other. Now there are in that regard, because they both

BEST ME'l'HODS

come at their new surroundings from ments, stereopticon lectures, etc., afa sympathetic point of view. No fords the contact'S we seek. Forums condescension or reasons for patron- where international subjects are izing are due from either. Each has frankly and freely discussed give the a free field to learn with and from opportunity for friendly volcanic the other. With motives of mutual outbursts that relieve the feelings and equality and a spirit of absolute do no damage. The dining room is a interestedness in the other man and his country, should we meet our I N THill RICH ~~ELLOWSHIP OF THE INguests from abroad, eager to learn all TERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADEoLwe can from them of their people, PH[~ STUDENTS OF ALL THE their point of view and ways of do- WORLD SHAKE HANDS ing things. Oddly enough, it very often happens that the "foreigner" most effective means for forming (we don't like the word) doesn't real- friendly associations. ize either his responsibility or his opportunity to represent his nation Those nations with the most stubefore the American people, giving dents, e. g., China, Japan and Russia, us the education in which we stand give national evenings when the stuin need. Therefore, to draw him out dents may enterta~n their friends . in a wise and helpful self-expression A constant str eam of invitations is in the same ,way of which we work steered in different directions among with the American student is our the foreign student group into prijob. The same methods are effective. vate homes, for 'l'hanksgiving and The International Students' House in Philadelphia is " a great asset" (to use the words of an English student just two weeks in the country), as a center where the men and women from abroad meet each other and make American friends. The regular Priday evening Open House with interesting and profitable entertain- NINE OF THE FIFTY-THREE NATIONALITIES REPRESENTED AT THE INTERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADELPHIA MEETING TOGETHER

Christmas dinners, and at other times. as adjacent states were yesterday, and The Provost of the university gives American pastors are being advised a Christmas dinner to all the students to be ready to welcome members from unable to go home at that time. The l:<Juropean churches to their folds.

Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce Among the best methods of con- has given five annual dinners to the necting up these newcomers to Amer- foreign students in Philadelphia, ex- ica with their own churches are those hibiting the city's good-will and planned and operated by the Home spirit of brotherly love to people of Missions Council and the Council of all nations. This occasion was origi- Women for Home Missions through nated by the International Students' their "Bureau of Reference for Mi- House management. grating People."

IJittle informal Sunday afternoon Instead of waiting until the immi- teas, given by the director and his grants reach America and hoping that wife, convey a sense of "homeness" then they will make themselves known most acceptable to those who have no to the pastors of churches of their other home touch. Sightseeing trips faith, the work of connecting up be- to historic points in the city and to gins in Eur()pe as soon as their pas- industrial plants are often taken. sage is booked. Approximately eight Special occasions are arranged for hundred names of immigrants sailing the unprejudiced discussion of reli- for America are sent every month to gion and the .presentation of the his- pastors of American churches.

toric facts of the Christian religion As a result a glad hand of welcome upon which our faith is based. to the churches of their choice awaits By these and various means is good these strangers at the end of their will disseminated and to judge froID' journey and they find to their amazethe expressions of appreciation by ment tha.t some one knows their foreign students in Philadelphia, by names, how many children they have, those returned to their homelands, and what they hope to do. Best of and by the parents of· those who have all they discover that some one is inbut recently arrived in our midst, we terested in helping them to make a are convinced beYDnd all doubt of the home and friends in the new land. strategic value of a center like the International Students' House, with _ An unusual type or cooperation is its full program, as an important being employed in this comparatively agency for the maintenance and de- new method of work. It begins with velopment of the peace of the world. a special worker at Ellis Island who reaches one hand in the direction of RELATING EUROPEAN IMMI- Europe for information regarding GRANTS TO AMERICAN immigrants who are sailing, and the CHURCHES othcr toward the welfare workers at Ellis Island and the secretaries of the Constantly our attention is called various mission boards in New York to the shrinkage of the world. In who are cooperating. Next in line these days nations as well as states are church federations and church are neighhors. l~ussia and Poland officials in every state in the union are not far from America. In the and pastors and rectors to whom the olden days up-to-date pastors whose names of Protestant immigrants are members were moving to another city sent.

wrote to the pastor of their faith in Now in every state Protestant pas- that city advising him of their com- tors are cooperating heartily in the ing so that a welcome to the fellow- plan, and are reporting their ap- ship of the Church would await them. proval of it as the following e'xtracts Of late the welcoming hands of the from letters, received from pastors Church are stretched further. Euro- to whom names. have been sent, indi- pean countries are as near us today cate:

BEST METHODS

, 'I am impressed with this method of Through this worker of the Church keeping in touch with the new arrivals in many personat services and special our country. I think this family will come comforts were given to lighten the into church life as a resnlt." tedious hours of waiting, and, a sys- tematic effort was made through the "Were surprised and quite pleased to find facilities of the Social Service Dethe church followed them with her motherly partment to locate the fiance and to interest.' , expedite the adjustment of Mary's difficulties. , 'I think this is a fine procedure and I will be very glad to look after any refer· The government telegram to the enees here." fi.ance had failed to reach him because of change of employment and ad- "They seemed very appreciative of the dress. After some persistent tracing, attention and promised to associate them· he was located. He immediately selves with our chnrch work and life." eame to Ellis Island, greatly relieved of a burden of alLxiety. , , These people assured me that they ~reatly appreciated the kindliness and help· Through the assistance of the Ellis fulness of your representatives." Island worker, iVIary was soon able to leave under the proper guardianship. , 'Member of Methodist Church and had The necessary safeguards in agreeletters of introduction to local pastor; gave ment with the government regulations uecessary information to put her in touch for girls coming to America as brides, with him." were promptly complied with. Ac- eordingly she was discharged to the "Catholic family. They appreciated visit. custody of the Social Service worker, He has found a church home in a near·by who took her and her fiance to the Catholic church. We are calling to the at· Court House for their marriage litention of Father Butler (a fine Catholic cense and arranged for a duplicate of man) all we know of this family and asking the license to be filed with the Immihim to cooperate in obtaining him employ· gration officials. The worker also ment. The fact he is a Catholic does not conducted them to the chapel of a prevent-our attempting to secure employment near-by community house where the for him.'"' ceremony was performed by a minis- ter. Their hearts were filled with The experience of one Scotch girl gratitude as the worker bade them shows in a very concrete way the type "Good-bye" on the train. of helpful work being· accomplished: When the young couple reached the She started out from Scotland to new home community in Pennsylmarry a man in the ' ,Promised vania, a- group of friends were wait- ing for them at the station. "We've Land" e..'!:pecting to go with him to been looking for you," they cried. settle in Pennsylvania. When she "We had a telegram that you were was leaving, her minister said, "Las- on your way. Welcome! and hapsie, you must have a letter. It will piness to you!" help you on your way. I have a printed form here of the 'Bureau of The minister of the local church Reference' to churches in the United called upon them in their new home. He had received notice of their ar- States. " rival through the Bureau of Refer- Giving little thought to the letter, ence. In the days that followed, these young people became staunch Mary stowed it away in her purse. members of the church, loyal and de- All went well until she reached Ellis pendable in their support of all its Island. Here there were legal diffi- enterprises. culties delaying her admission. Long weary hours she waited in the deten- Church ties had become "Hands tion rooms, not knowing whether her across the Sea." fiance was coming for her or whether she was to be deported.

But on the second day after Mary's arrival, a Christian social worker at Ellis Island sought her out. The worker had received through the Bureau of Reference a notice in the mail from Mary's minister back in Scotland and from the port chaplain at Liverpool. Mary remembered her own letters. Church greetings and credentials were exchanged.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NF:W YORK CITY MILLSTONES America to protect her children and Excerpts from the leafiet recently published by such a statement as this is made the ~ouncil of Woman for Home Missions. Fed- ., But America has not settled he; eratIOn of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, and Young Women's Christian Association.'" own child labor question. Why, , , We like us," said a small boy of therefore, should Christians and Americans preach to us 1" The reflex his family. "We like us" in the of the child labor situation in Amer- United States, too, and we think of ica is thus seen to complicate our forourselves as an nnusually progressive eign mission problems. nation. We believe we have a high standard of living, widespread oppor- We have child labor in every state tunities for education, and a real re- of the United States. Why V In some gard for the future of our citizens. places pe·ople may not care, or they Have we? may care but have no law to help them prevent it. Perhaps there is a law Compare our industrial standards without adequate provision for enwith those of the International Labor forcing it. Some children may be 90nference which met in Washington caught by an inter-state situation m H119. Thirty-nine nations were where even a good state or local law represented there and twelve interna- cannot protect them. Or do we let tional agreements were adopted about child labor continue just because we some of the everyday needs of people do not know much about it T who work. Among other things it was agreed that no children under Canned Childhood fourteen years of age should be employed in an industrial undertaking There is a government study of and no young persons should be em- familie~ w?rking in oyster and shrimp ployed at night. Each nation was left cannenes III the Gulf Coast regionto put these standards in practice for Mississippi, Louisiana and Florida. itself. Have we 1 The study included 544 working chil- dren under sixteen years of age; 332' From people on the mission field were youngsters between six and fourwe hear that we are a cause of stum- teen. There were even two workers bling to other nations, particularly to under six (one four and one five). those of the Orient where modern These children shuck oysters and peel industry is developing so rapidly and or pick shrimp. The work depends on where there is very littl~ public opin- the catch. It begins anywhere from ion demanding laws for the protec- three to seven 0 'clock in the morning. tion of childhood. It ma~ last a few hours, or all day, or on mto the evening. Considering We come into close contact with the way they work, it is not surprising this problem through our foreign mis- to learn that a quarter of the older sion work-in China, for example, ones-those between ten and fifteen where the Church is taking a stand years-are illiterate. for the protection of children in industry. However, in the efforts of The work is wet and dirty. Shells th~ 9hinese Church to create public are sharp, and the shuckers use opmlOn and to change deplorable con- knives, so cuts are frequent. Sheds ditions, it is faced with the failure of are cold, damp and drafty. No seats are provl"ded. The shuckers stand at • Single copie~ free. In bulk for free dis- 0 yst er cars, swaY.Ing back and f orth tribution, $21.25 per 1.000. plus transportation· as they work; bending over farther q$u2.e1s5ts foorr o1rd0e0r," ptoluCs oturnacnisl poofrtWatioomne. n fSoernHd omree: Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

134 and farther to reach the oysters as was very busy……. There are tWo they empty the cars. or three thousand boys and girls work- ing in that center." An acid in the head of the shrimp eats into the hands, making the flesh How About Your Communityl raw and sore. Some employers provide alum water in which the workers In one Pennsylvania community can rinse their hands to toughen the over a tenth of all the thirteen-yearskin. old children had commenced regular work. Some of the children come from the North and return in the spring to the Two hundred and forty-five girls Middle Atlantic states where they from thirteen to fifteen years old were work until fall, perhaps in corn, to- employed full-time in clothing and mato and fruit canneries under con- cigar factories. Full-time meant from ditions much the same as those in the nine to ten hours a day for most of oyster canneries of the Gulf. them, but it meant from ten to eleven hours every day for thirty-three of An inquiry in the State of Wash- these young girls. ington showed children under sixteen at work in practically all of the can- Children Under Fourteen neries-chiefly fruit, vegetable and fish. In several canneries girls were The most accurate statistics for the standing on, wet floors; in one, the entire country are the 1920 census water was two inches deep. In most figures. They do not include the chilplaces there was not room enough to dren under ten and they were colpass between the rows of workers. lected at a period of the year when Mill Children the industries employing children "The real tragedy," says a North were not working full time. Even so, Carolina teacher, "is not the child there were counted over 10,000 ten to when it goes to work but this child thirteen-year-oIds at work in factories, ten or fifteen years later, sunken mills, canneries, workshops and minel:1. chested, emaciated, with depleted vi- Many more youngsters of this age tality. " A health officer reports from were engaged in other gainful occupaa survey of one thousand children tions-378,063 to be exact. Picture to that the mill children on reaching the yourself just those in the factories, age when usually put to work "began mines and canneries-a line of 10,000 a decline which continued through the -the oldest thirteen. Is it because entire period of. growth." Picture we do not see these children that we to yourself the conditions under let this go on in America? which many of these children work. "The rooms are of necessity kept hot Fourteen and Over and the air moistened in order that the thread may be pliant; . . . . . . the There are 18.2,408 children fourteen atmosphere is deadening…….. The and fifteen years old working in constant monotonous roar of the ma- mines, manufacturing and mechanical chinery cannot help but have a dele- establishments. There are over 50,000 terious effect on the nerves of the more in other kinds of work. workers, especially the adolescent." Physicians, appointed to formulate A visitor to New England mills de- a code of standards for the Children's scribes one of the best factories he Bureau of the United States Departsaw: "The floor of the great cotton ment of Labor say that no child,ren mill vibrated under my feet…… . under sixteen should enter industry. The weaver beside me, as I stood In scientific terms they say: "Since watching the shuttle shooting back it is recognized that the physiological and forth, was a kid in short pants. and psychological readjustments of He was little. He seemed dull. He pubescence determine a period of gen- eral instal:iility which makes great and special demands upon the vitality of a child, it is of paramount importance

that he should be protected during dust, lint, poisonous fumes, varieties this period from the physical and in temperature and long periods in nervous strain which entrance into cramped positions. Limitation of industry inevitably entails." hours of work and regulation of Accidents and Illne•• health conditions seem to be needs as obvious as that of protection from One thousand one hundred and sh:- dangerous machinery.

teen cases of industrial accidents hap- Home Work pened to children between fourteen and eighteen years of age in Massa- Antoinette goes directly home from (:husetts in one year. Only accidents school and then stands and emwhich caused "disability" of more broiders until late at night. If she than ten days' duration are counted works all the time she is not in school, in this number. In one year, in the she earns about $2.50 a week. She three states of Wiscoll.'lin, Massachu- misses almost every third day of setts and New Jersey there were 7,478 school. The work is hard on her eyes. industrial accidents to young workers Antoinette is too tired to study, too under twenty-one years of age. These tired to play. states were not picked out because they are worse than others but be- Five thousand children in three cause official records were available. cities of Rhode Island were found at These 7,478 ·include in one state, only such home work. They were from accidents which caused disability of five to fifteen years old. Most of over seven days, in the other two them worked after supper. Lighting states, disability of over ten dayq. in many or the homes was very poor. Thirty-eight of these young people The children worked at such things as died; 920 of them were more or less carding snaps, stringing tags, drawcompletely disabled for life. This ing threads on lace, finishing underhappened in one year-in threc wear and jewelry. Among contagious states. And there are forty-eight diseases in homes where work was states. being done-in some cases by the sick themselves-were influenza, pneu- "Because they are too young to ap- monia, mumps, t y P hoi d fever, preciate the risks involved either to measles, Whooping cough, tOMillitis, themselves or others," the United diphtheria, tuberculosis and syphilis. States Children's Bureau tells us. "boys and girls will not observe the In one city of New Jersey ov-;;r precautions necessary for self-pro- 1,000 children between six and fourtection in industries in which there teen were reported doing sweatshop is danger of industrial poisoning or work at home. Some of them were so tired that they fell asleep at their accident due to power-working ma- desks in school. There were many cases of defective eyesight. These chinery. " children worked on nightgowns, bead- Even for children who escape ac- ing, embroidery, infants' wear, dolls. ddent there are dangers in industry flowers. "Many homes were found in the loss of strength and vitality and nnsanitary and persons suffering in inc.reased susceptibility to disease. from communicable diseases were One study reveals the tuberculosis found employed therein." A large death rate for minors of fourteen to amount of the home work was shipped nineteen years to be about twice !l..'l in from other states-New York and high among boys and girls workin~ Pennsylvania. A manufacturer could in the mills of that state as among thereby escape the regulations of his boys and girls not so employed. Chil- own state and not be subject to the dren are not only more prone to acci- penalties of the New Jersey laws. dent than adults are but are more susceptible to industrial poisoning and are affected more severely by rock (Continued in March issue.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TOKYO STUDENT AT VASSAR year, I find quite a difference. Two In March, 1923, Miss Eiko Fukui years ago I 'was a shy little stranger, was graduated with highest scholastic over-sensitive to what the people said honors from the Special English and did and over-nervous about what Course of the Woman's Christian I should say and do in this new en- College of Tokyo, Japan. She had vironment. But now I can say heartbeen president of the Literary Society ily that I feel perfectly at home with and of the Young Woman's Christian the people and customs in spite of my Association. ,Vhen she went to Peking still very imperfect knowledge of as a delegate to' the meeting of the English. Though this change came World's Christian Student Federa- to me gradually through various extion she became It friend and a warm periences, I can trace back and point admirer of Chinese students. out several outstanding experiences which have led me to feel so at home Later :Miss Fukui entered Vassar in America. The following are frank College and will soon complete her bits of what I should call-the evolucourse for the B.A. degree. It is the tion of my acquaintance with Amerhope of her Japanese Alma Mater ica. that she will return to the Women's Christian College in rrokyo as direc- On September 19th of 1924 after tor of social and religious activities. the long trip from Japan I came to At her graduation she gave an ad- Vassar College for registration acdress in English in which she said: companied by my only American friend who was my guardian on that We wish to salute you, our gracious Alma journey. I was rather wearied with Mater, and to offer to you our heartiest that long trip, nervous and excited praises for your beauty, which is of youth, with the new environment and worand for your wisdom, which is as wonder- ried about my family whose lives were ful as the ages. At the close of our spring- time, here in yonr presence, we pause to uncertain to me after that great earthgaze into the heart of this mystical flower quake, the news of which reached us of our college life and there to contemplate on the ocean ten days after we left again the lessons which it has bestowed upon Japan. On that same evening of the us. It has shown to us the glorious privi- registration day when that lady, who lege of CUltivating our minds by seeking the was my sole friend in America, left deep places of knowledge. And it has in- me my heart almost ached with lonespired us to sharpen those tools of intel- liness. The vast campus with high lectual curiosity and concentration with which we work. Because of the mysterious heauty of its own life, it has encouraged us buildings and white faces looked constantly to seek to apprehend its Creator strange to me and I experienced real and our Father. As we have witnessed its homesickness for the first time in my eonstant growth, through the working to· life. gether of spiritual forces, it has aroused in us the longing for a similar development The next day was Sunday. Accordwhich can only come by the action of that ing to the old traditions at Vassar divine and life·giving principle of "Service the upper-classmen come to call on an d Sacrifice." the newcomers. Group after group MY EXPERIENCES IN AMERICA of girls streamed into my little, single room. Surrounding me all around, EIKO FrrKm tlley asked me hundreds of questions When I look over these two years of about Japan, while examining with my life in America and compare my- curiosity my fE;atures, my costumes self of the present with that of last and my strange'manners. However.

137

in my attempt to answer them with before, but the greatest and the most my poor, broken English, I forgot wonderful thing to me was that in- the vague loneliness for a while. expressibly warm, lovely atmosphere which pervaded the whole conference. Meanwhile the classes began. The I never saw such a lovely group of rush from one class to another, the girls – so eager, intelligent and frank, hearty discussions in the class- friendly. Among those six hundred es, the heaps of assignments wjhich students from different colleges there were always more than I could finish were about sixty Vassar girls most in a whole evening and the noisy din- of whom I never had had a chance to ing-room with chats, laughter and know well in my busy life of the first slang-all these were too new for me year and among whom I found some to get accustomed to them easily. On real lasting friends. There I felt the the campus and everywhere I was girls treating me not as a curio but greeted with a look of curiosity and associating with me on the common the call of "Hello." I had only a ground of friendship. The most very few experiences of being looked thrilling thing to me was that I could at with contempt as if one were to talk with them perfectly frankly and say-" I see you are one of those J aps express my natural self with no fear from the uncivilized land of the Ris- and no restraint. Thus partly by ing Sun." On the contrary, I was t.his friendship with the girls and invited for supper almost every night partly by the change of my attitude from passive to active, I began to by different 'groups of curious, loving feel at home gradually with America girls and I soon came to have many and love America sincerely. It was a casual acquaintances but no real wonderful sense of comfort which any friends. Always the original national foreigner could experience. I felt trait–reserve–kept me from express- this great joy growing when I visited ing my whole self and the feeling of some homes of my friends after Silver strangeness never left me but came Bay. Wherever I went, I was no back with real force whenever I was more the critical, sensitive, passive treated with too much attention or self but began to be my normal self whenever I received too many invita- enjoying heartily all the new experi- tions for speeches from churches. My ences. I was so happy that my family only impressions about the American could not believe me when I wrote girls were their gaiety and curiosity, such cheerful letters after the Exclu- and { had no time to get to know them sion Bill passed so that my father sent more than this because I was too busy me a cablegram asking me to write with my work and my adjustment to frankly of the attitude of the Amer- the new customs and environment. icans toward me and of some oil' my unpleasant experiences with them. Then a great change came to me dur- This I could not do simply because I ing the following summer. never had a single experience of that kind. I went to Silver Bay for the sum- mer student conference of the Y. W. The climax of my happiness . C. A. partl~' because of my yearning reached me when I spent almost seven for a pure, religious atmosphere after weeks in Ohio with the family of the that busy, strenuous year at Vassar friend of me and my family in Japan. and partly because of my curiosity to There I was treated not merely as a see what it looked like since I had friend but more as a real member of the family, as a real daughter and a heard so much about it. But I never sister. There I could forget entirely dreamed that such a change was com- the difference of nationality and I ing to me. 'fhe beautiful place with experienced the real joy of being per- fectly at home in America. those lovely mountains and the lake, the inspiring speeches, the interesting discussions, the swimming, boating and hiking-aU these were more fas- cinating than I had ever imagined

WOMAN'S "FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN

When I went back to Vassar the so at home here that I often wonder next fall, the whole world looked dif- why we have wars if we get to know ferent to me from that of last year each other so well as to feel no difand I enjoyed the work and the ference in our contacts with the peofriendship tremendously. Further- ple of other countries. If we students come to America merely to study and more I had all sorts of new experi- go back home without knowing well ences, for example, the " Junior the American people, I think it is a Prom" into which I entered not as a great loss. In this respect I am very spectator but as one of the girls. grateful for my privileges and hope that many other foreign students will Though my life in America is very have the kind of experiences given to short and my experiences are little me during these two years of my life compared with those of some other in America. foreign students, as I look back I think that I have had at least two BOOKS OF INTEREST TO YOU most fortunate experiences as a foreign student. One is my experience "Before the Dawn," by Toyohiko at Silver Bay which gave me a most Kagawa. beautiful and enduring impression of the ideals of America, and the other "The Christ of the Indian Road," is my wonderful privilege of being a by E. Stanley Jones. member of a good family which has made me understand America far "A Daughter of the Samurai," by better than any other thing. I feel Etsu Inagaki Sugimoto.

A CLASS OF CHIN ESE !li1JRSES IN THE HANGOHOW MISSION HOSPITAL

FROM ,MANY

CHINA households were looted nor members Activities of Marshal Feng of their families molested though sev- eral had narrow escapes. Their FENG YU-HSIANG continues to heathen neighbors inquiring the rea- receive attention from both the re- son why they were so calm, gave them ligious and the secular press. The a splendid opportunity for witnessing latter, though sometimes calling him to the keeping power of God. A "the Christian General," classes him Christian widow, who has a small with the other military leaders fight- hosiery business, lives in a part of ing for supremacy, and reported the the city that was badly looted. Sollast of December that he had captured diers entered her shop evidently with Tientsin and appointed one of his offi- the intention of taking what they cers Governor of Chihli Province. wanted. Her young son, also a Chris- With the prospect of his becoming tian and one of our school boys, just the dominant figure in China, The then called out, 'Mother, don't be Christian Century says of him: afraid, God will take care of us.' The soldiers turned and walked out with- He is a complete nation3list, thoroughly out a word, not lifting even one pair skeptical of the intentions of the Western of socks. All the shops around her nations in his country, and at least for the suffered severe loss." time being inclined to seek backing and counsel from Russia. He is a believer in A Magistrate and Foot-Binding discipline, and IS likely to seek to introduce a spartan regime into such civil as well as A CHURCH of England deaconess military departments as may fall under his in Yungtsing, Chihli Province, control. writes of the reforms that are being brought about by a new county magis- A Church of England bishop in trate, who, she says, is one of Marshal North China, wrote of- him in T.he Feng's men and is following his ex- Mission Field: ample. He has had the town streets improved and has opened night He 1" still working hard on his own lines schools for both men and women. at Christianizing his army. .He is now or· "The third great matter," she says, ganizing a training college for chaplains "is foot-binding. The magistrate is who will, I believe, have to qualify in in· trying to enforce it on the women and dustrial work as well as in such knowledge girls; the older women are to unbind of the Bible as he demands, etc., as it is partially and the children wholly. his intention to usc his chaplains largely ;n Inspectors have been appointed to go developing industries for the good of the people. Large numbers of his soldiers are .till being baptized from time to time; opium has been practically banished, or at least driven undergronnd in Kalgan.

Chri.tian Shops Not Looted round to the houses every ten days and see whether the orders are being MANY false reports continue to carried out; they are to measure and come from China but those from keep notes of the size and growth of missionarieE: are generally reliable. each one's foot, and fines are to be American Presbyterian missionaries imposed on the disobedient. So far in Changteh, Hunan Province, write the only poople with unbound feet of of a bandit raid in . one of their out- have been a few Christians or chil- stations: "None the Christian dren who come to the church schools."

140 Overcoming Rural Illiteracy this step in order to escape the impu- tation of being a foreign, not an in- THE fight against illiteracy in digenous church. The council is to China, through the medium of the consist of eighty persons, of whom so-called ' ,thousand character sys- tifteen are to be missionaries. They tem" invented by James Yen, a Chris- request for the present a continuance· tian Chinf'-se educated in the United of foreign financial aid, but without States, is familiar to readers of the foreign control. "We are very much REVIEW. Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the ashamed that we are unable to pro- American Board Mission at Paoting- vide for the missionaries." fu, has been using the system in a campaign for, rural mass education, Chinese Christian Gentlemen which is described as the first of its kind. He organized his churches for TWO of the early graduates of the putting night schools into hundreds Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin, of communities. His pastors leaped whose father held at the time of their to the opportunity, the young farmers entering a position second only to the and villagers were keen to .learn, he provincial governor, are now, having furnished $1.00 per school for heat completed their medical studies in and light, he charged only ten cents England, rendering voluntary service for the textbook; incidentally he in the hospital of the London Mistaught the gospels and Christian sionary Society in Tientsin. One of hymns, and he closed his term with the missionaries writes: these results: 5,600 students between nine and fifty-seven years of age When I see these fine Christian gentlemen taught; 800 received diplomas; 400 at work there day after day, I rejoice that volunteer teachers enlisted; a type of the Gollege has had a share in their educacommunity service discovered for the tion . . , Their father, who was the first Church, inexpensive, immensely Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Reworth-while; a basis established for public, has been regular in attendance at teaching Christian truth; a demon- the college chapel on Sunday mornings for stration that illiteracy can be wiped many years. He holds the important posiout. . tion of President of the China International Commission for Famine Relief, and is one Swatow Baptists Independent whose adviee and support are sought for all good causes. One Sunday morning when THE movement, so familiar now in collections were to be made for the relief most mission fields, towards au- of the flood snfferers, he took the opportonomy for the native Church has as- tunity to declare himself a Christian, and sumed a new form in Swatow, South to testify to the help received at the Sun- China. 'rhere the Chinese Baptist day serviees. Convention, with some five thousand church members, has taken matters A Non-Missiona.ry Hospital into its own hands, and declared its independence, having addressed a let- THERE is a town near Ningpo, deter to this effect to the Board of Man- scribed by Miss A. Maddison, of agers of the American Baptist Foreign the Church Missionary Society, where, Mission Society. This communication, for many years, there was strong couched in the friendliest terms, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feelstates that the Chinese churches rec- ing. Two women missionaries, howognize with gratitude all that the ever, did much to break down prejumissionaries have done in the past dice, and a dispensary did still more. sixty to seventy years. Recent move- After a time, the non-Christian gentry ments in China, they say-the anti- of the town opened a hospital, and Christian movement of 1922, the in- installed a fully-qualified, foreigndignation over the recent Shanghai trained, Chinese doctor, and he was a massacres, etc.-have led them to take Christian. . Bible woman, catechist, and missionary were always welcome to preach in the dispensary or visit in the wards, and the doctor himself held a Sunday evening service for

the patients. As a result, there is advice in solving our problems." She now In that town a church in charge continues: "'fhe good reports of the of a Chinese pastor; boys and girls boys and girls who have left us to are being taught in C. M. S. day make their own places in the world, schools; and a catechist and Bible cheer us. Three of the girls are teach- woman are carrying on evangelistic ing in schools for the deaf, and three work. others are teaching embroidery to hearing women. Six girls are happily Aim to Christianize Industry married; one of them to Tsei 'l'ien THE Wusih Technical School was .I<'u, a graduate of this school who started two years ago by the M. E. opened a school for the deaf in Hang- chow. 'fhirteen boys are working in Cburch South, in connection with Shanghai and most of them are sup- porting a family. Others are living Soochow University. The Principal at home, and doing their share of work in the great struggle for daily H. A. Vanderbeek, writes: ' bread.. _… It is especially gratifying "Our double aim is 'Ohristianized In. dustries' and' Christianized Lay Leaders by 1935.' The plan is for a six-year high school course. Duritlg the first three years to be able to report that nearly all of the boys study general subjects and hav~ the pupils, who have been in school mauual training. During the last three long enough to acquire the language they specialize· either in 'Construction: necessary to read the gospel story, where they learn to be builrling superintend- ents, or architectural draftsmen or 'Manu- have accepted Christ as their Savfacturing,' by which the boys'in the rna. chine shops learn to be draftsmen or fore- iour. "

men. The purpose of the school is to try to express the principles or Christianity· "Very Good News" in Cairang M to establish a Christian industry that shall RS. L. :K JACKSON, of the be characterized by the following essentials: Christian and Missionary Alli- A six-day week; no child labor; reasonable working hours; and humane treatment of ance, writes from French Indo-China: workmen. When you note what goes on in "Mr. Jackson has written of the salshops and industries about us, you can real- -<;ation of an idolatrous family in Caiize that we are up against a. pretty stiff rang, whose home resembled a pagoda proposition to adhere to standards of hu-'

maneness and try to compet(1 on- a price because of its many altars and shrines. basis. While the boys take part in the . The old mother had spent around a production work as part of their educational experience, the production department is not thousand piasters in her worship of primarily for their support, but for the sup- Buddha, trying to insure for herself port of the school itself. If we can get a worthy place in the next world. But through the next three years, we will be practically self-supporting." when she heard the story of Jesus she became very ang·ry with Buddha, say- For Deaf Chinese Children ing, {Buddha never did any of these things for me,' and she, with her ALTHOUGH there are now known family, started right in to put every- to be thousands of deaf children thing pertaining to Buddha and the in China, only about one hundred of Devil out of her house! The next them are in school, and forty-six of question was what to do with their these-thirty-two boys and fourteen clean .house' 'fhe preacher was con- girls-are cared for in the "Charles sulted, with the result that a large Rogers Mills Memorial School," con- sign reading Tin-Larn.-h Rat Tot ducted by American Presbyterians at (very good news), was placed over Chefoo. Miss A. E. Garter, the prin- the gate to attract passers-b;y into the cipal,. writes of her chief Chinese as- house. The mission of that sign is a sistant: {' Great praise is due Mrs. story in itself. Suffice it to say that Lan, who has spent fourteen of the people from far and near find their best years of her life in helping to way into that home to ask what the make the school a success. Everyone 'Good News' is about, and are then trusts her and we all go to her for pointed to the Saviour. Later tfuis

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1<43

devoted family cleared out their big the American Bible Society, about front room and converted it into a twenty-three years ago, Braille type chapel. In this very room where the was first introduced into Japan. Devil had been worshiped for so Christianity has the honor of intromany years, many souls have found ducing literature among the blind in their way into the Kingdom." Japan. The other thing is the fact that Japanese is one of the first lan- JAPAN-KOREA guages into which the whole Bible has been transliterated into Braille type; Japan Still Unevangelized and is the first F'ar-Eastern language to have the whole Bible in Braille- THE great progress which has been Arabic being the only other Oriental made by Christian missions in language with the whole Braille Bible. Japan as a whole inclines many to overlook such facts as are stated in Chl'istian Higller Education the latest issue of "The Christian Movement in Japan." For instance, REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., a misthough evangelistic work in Kyoto sionary of the Reformed Church prefecture was begun nearly fifty in America in Japan, writes that in years ago, there are still five towns the sphere of Christian education the with a population of more than 5,000 question becomes more and more urpeople each, and 235 villages of more gent why the Japanese Church conthan 1,000 population each in which ce.rns herself as yet so very little there is no organized Christian work. about this matter, but leaves it still 'rhe industrial group, toiling in some so largely to the missions. "It seems 500 factories, remains almost un- to me," he says, "high time to change touched; the coal mining group, the name of 'mission schools' into where the need, physical, moral and that of 'Christian schools.' Such a spiritual, is very great, is almost en- change of name might probably do tirely neglected. This is true also of something to increase the interest of the fisherman groups. Rural Japan the Japanese churches in higher is still a neglected field. Christian education, as is already so splendidly the case in the work of the Japanese Braille Bible Sunday-schools. A hopeful sign of progress is the passing of a resolution THE Japanese New Testament in at the recent Synod to form a Board type for the bEnd has been avail- of Education in the Church, whose able for a good many years, but a task it shall be to encourage and asgroup of blind Christians in Tokyo sist Christian education and the trainhave long been praying that the Old ing of Christian ministers and evan- Testament might be put into type that gelists. For something like this we they could read. When the work was have for years longingly waited, but begun in August, 1922, they held on the mission field one learns to expraise meetings and prayed God for ercise patience." His best blessing to rest upon the undertaking. By Christmas, 1924, it New Buddhist Magazine was completed, and the blind brethren held a celebration and praise meeting. THE Young Men's Buddhist Asso- Their cups were running over with ciation of Tokyo is now publishing joy, and the Bible Society representa- a magazine entitled Ymmg East. In tives joined them in thanks to God its first number the editor describes for this achievement. It makes a big the mission of young Buddhists; set of books in itself, consisting of thirty-four volumes. There are two What is ollr mission for the NasH To remarkable things in connection with harmonize and bring to mutual understandthe Japanese Braille type Bible. One ing our brothers and sisters of the Asiatie is the fact that with the printing of countries, to make them reeover their lost the Gospel of John in this type by vigor, and to nnite their efforts for the

restoration of the ancient civilization of the When that was reconstructed there Orient, which g'ave birth to great religions, would be work for all. "I told him, " deep philosophies, and noble arts . . . Dr. Gale says, "that the Chinese, mil- What is onr mission for the West~ It need lions of them, cared not a penny about scarcely be said tllat the civilization of the society or its reconstruction, but they West, laying, as it does, too mnch impor- knew how to work and were taking It tance on the material side, is a lame civiliza· daily away from the Korean in his tion. In fact it finds itself at a deadlock own land. Dr. Inouye, former Mintoday. If civilization is really what the ister of Finance, told me the other present civilization of the West represents, day that for government work Japait is a curse instead of a blessing. The nese coolies demanded four sen a day, shortest cut to remedy its shortcomings and Koreans one yen and a half, while make it complete is, in our opinion, to Chinamen took seventy sen and spread to the West the cnlture, philosophy, smiled. Koreans and Japanese struck and faith of Bllddhism. We feel that it is for higher wages still and so we.re our duty to implant in their minds the sloughed off, leaving the Chinamen in spirit of Buddha, whose love extends not command of it all . . . We must be alone to men, but to all living creatures on patient, however, for we are in a conearth. dition today not unlike that of the Norman period in England-an age Courage of Korean Pastors of social and literary confusion."

THE deprivations resulting from Government Grant for Lepers the forty-per-cent cut in the evangelistic budget for Korea of the Meth- THE work of American missionary odist Episcopal Church are being met physicians in caring for lepers in heroically by the native pastors, whose Korea was recently praised highly by salaries before it were only about $20 Governor Sawada of North Kyunga month. Bishop Welch tells of one sang, Korea, at a reception in Taiku district superintendent, who, at the at which were present the Japanese close of a three-days' "retreat" for officials and their wives, General Secp.rayer said to his fellow-workers: retary William· M. Danner of The .• There are days before us when there American lNfission to Lepers, and Dr. will be no grain for the noon meal. and Mrs. A. G. Fletcher, Presbyterian Our children will come home from missionaries. Governor Sawada has school and from play hungry and will been instrumental in securing a govask for their dinner. Let us not look ernment grant of $3,500 a year for sad and tell them that there will be no the leper work cared for by Dr. dinner, because there is no grain in Fletcher in the Leper Mission Hosthe house. Do not let us allow them pital in Taiku. He said: to carry through their lives the remembrance of hunger with no food to We appreciate very much the excellent satisfy. Let us pat them on the head work done here by The Mission to Lepers, and with a smile say, 'You had a late through the loving and untiring efforts of breakfast, and we shall have a good Dr. Fletcher. We are glad to have had BOUP for supper, and it will be early; some ahare in it through the Governor- Take a drink of water and run on!' " General's grant. I "haU have greater sym- pathy with it now since I have learned of The "Norman Period" in Korea its worldwide character.

REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Korean S. S. Convention whose thirty-fouri years of missionary service under the Presbyterian A T the National Sunday-School Board give his words authority, says Convention in Korea, held in that young Korea, reaching out after Octobe.r under the general leadership Vestern civilization, does not realize of Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, D.D., the that the latter demands" hard work" paid enrollment was 1,945 and the and "the actual goods." Recently, actual attendance over 2,200. No less he says, a young man c~er told him than nine churches were required to that his having no work and knowing nothing was the fault of society today.

NEWS FROM MANY LAJ'.j)S

care for the crowds. Even in their native catechists, of which E. G. Noall optimism, and there is an abundance writes: "The three grades have each in Korea, plans were made to enter- a native teacher in charge, the teacher tain only 1,000 and the committee of the final year students being known declared they were" about swamped." as the native head-teacher. For some The treasurer, Rev. Charles Allen months the school was conducted with Clark, D.D., wrote, "It was the great- credit by them when there was no est religious Christian assembly ever white headmaster, and when duties of held in Korea and will do much for a manifold and complex nature con- Sunday-schools throughout the land. " stantly called· the Principal away. Plans were made for regional conven- Such men are invaluable. Between tions in different parts of the country, them they handled about 130 boys. that the influence from the great They are also local preachers and gathering in Seoul might be effective class-leaders, one being a catechist on in all sections. One in Pyengyang trial. ….. As it is impossible to send was to take place from December 29th all of our qualified students to their to January 5th. Among the speakers own villages, it will be seen, therefore, in Seoul were Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, that their future life demands sacriof Shang'hai, and Horace E. Coleman, fice. Yet, while many of our villages of TOKYO, both of whom are field rep- are often unable to receive a visit resentatives of the World's Associa- from a white missionary for many tion in the r~spective countries. months, often for a whole year, the, native minister still' holds the fort.' , h ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERICA Girls from Pagan Tribe Chu:rches and World Peace. .' "- – AT Zamboanga, a mission station of the Protestant Episcopal Church THE conference on this subject, in the Philippines, the missionary and held in Washington in December, his wife have taken into their house- was composed of delegates from thirty hold a young girl from the Tirurai denominations. There were also tribe, the first of the tribe to venture groups representing the Federal out of the very primitive conditions Council, the Church Peace Union, and of her pagan home. She has had some other agencies interested in peace schooling, and is to be trained so that propaganda. 'fhe purpose of the conshe may return to her people and pre- ference was (1) to study what are pare them for baptism, teach church the Christian ideals and attitude with school classes, and instruct the women regard to war and peace; (2) to in nursing and the care of children, study what the churches ought to do; matters in which they have only most (3) to plan a nation-wide campaign primitive knowledge. Her name is of education to carry to the churches Augustina Cariaga. A second girl the results of the study of the first from the tribe, Balbina de la Cruz, is two points. It was throughout a study receiving preliminary instruction and conference. There were no set addoing practical work in the hospital, dresses save at the opening session and looking towards a possible course in at the closing session; but for eight the Nurses' Training School, perhaps periods this group of earnest men and to be the first Tirurai nurse. The women met and discussed definite Bishop confirmed Augustina during problems. The findings, embodied in the summer, and received Balbina "A Message to the Churches" confrom the Roman Church. stitute a very suggestive document.

New Britain Teachers Methodist Union Defeated AUSTRAI.JIAN Methodists conduct THE vote of the annual conferences on the island of New Britain, in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, thE'· South Seas, a training school for South, on the adoption of the Plan 5

of Unification, is 4,528 for and 4,108 attention in all parts of the nation, only against. Inasmuch as the legal 'J'he date for the next annual observmajority of three fourths was not ob- 8nce is February 14, 1926. In a countained, the present proposal rails. try where many social and national groups dwell, the problem of applied The Plan was rramed in 1923 by the brotherhood and goodwill cannot be joint commiesion of fifty, with only limited to one or two races. The Inthree dissenting votes, all from the dians, the original Americans, seek Southern group. The Northern Gen- justice at our hands. Through eral Conference in May, 1924, ap- leaders of character and intelligence proved it by a vote of 802 to 13, and largely trained in schools supported the General Conference or the Meth- by the mission funds of the churohes, odist Epi,eopal Church, South, on tbe Negroes are now asking for full July 4, 1924, took similar action by a participation in community and navote of 297 to 75. 'rhe annual North- tionallife, The Japanese and Chinese ern conferences have been voting are demanding that thei.r treatment in upon the plan this year, approving it America be upon the same basis as by overwhelming majorities, The one that of other foreigners. Mexican thing needful to validate the action citizens within our borders are asking and unite the long-severed branches a full chance and a fair understandof Episcopal Methodism was a three- ing and interpretation of themselves fourths vote of the Southern Confer- and their aspirations. ences. This has now definitely failed.

Rival Raptist Mission Board Hampton-Tnskegee Fund THE break which has been develop- T HE $5,000,000 required to be ing inside the Northern Baptist raised or pledged by Dec, 31st in COllVfmtion has reached the point order to meet the conditions under where the' Baptist Bible Union of which George Eastman offered to add North America has organized a for- $2,000,000 more as an endowment eign missionary board of its own. fund for these two institutions was The executive secretary of the union secured three days ahead of time. The is quoted as speaking of the new (,]mirman of the Campaign Committee board as frankly" in opposition to the said: Foreign Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Convention." "Needless 'The reasons given by Mr. Eastman for to say," comments The Christian Cen- his gift have appealed to the publi~ and it tu.ry, "the missionaries sent out will has responded in the shape of more than be pledged to the propagation of an 10,000 sllbs~rirtion3, running from gifts of unhendingly conservative type of doc- $1 each from some of the colored graduates, trine. The first field to he entered, to suhscriptions of $250,000 each from five it is announced, will be Russia." different individuals, topped oft' by a $1,. Christian Work estimates that per- 000,000 gift from John D.' Roe-kefener, Jr., haps three or four hundred of the matching the $1,000,000 pledge with which twelve thousand churches belonging t.he General Educ.ation Board inaugurated to the Northern Bapti.st Convention the c[.mpaign. will support the new Mission Board. The entire South was o.rganized Race Relations Sunday with headquarters in Atlanta. Many well-known Southerners took an active THIS day, proposed by the Federal part in making the campaign a suc- Council of the Churches, was first cess and countless new friends were observed in 1923. The active coopera- made for the cause. The alumni of tion of the Home Mission Boards, the the schools raised more than $200,000. Y. M. C. A. 's, Y. W. C. A. '8 and thousands of local churches has made Seamstress Helps Two Continents the day an event which is receiving M~iliY instances have been told of the way in whieh great blessing has resulted rrom comparatively small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sums of money, when these represent or by doing two girls' work during the true devotion and sacrifice. The school term." Christ'ian Century is authority for this latest story; In the tiny village Protest",nt and Greek Churches of Nanton, about 100 miles from Calgary, in the province of Alberta, THE Fed~ral Counci~ of Chu:,ches Canada, a seamstress, by giving up has appomted a speCIal commlttee, headed by Bishop Charles H. Brent, even some of the necessities of life, to plan. a conference between reprenever spending a needless penny, and sentatives of the Greek Orthodox and never taking' a day's holiday, has of the American churches, in some saved $450. This sum she has in- lireek Orthodox land., Such a convested in foreign missions through the ference would discuss social and edu- British and Foreign Bible Society. cational questions, international rela- Two hundred dollars has been used tions, and church matters of a nonto distribute the Gospel according to ecclesiastical nature. So far, in Mark in Braille among the blind of addition to Bishop Brent, the com- mittee indudes Dr. Charles S. Mac- Burma. The rest was used to take a farland, general secretary of the Fedtranslation of the same gospel, just eral Council of Churches, and Dr. completed by workers of the Swedish George R. Montgomery, one of the Evangelical National Society, to 5,000 American advisers on the Near East natives of Somaliland, Africa. The at Versailles, and later secretary of Swedish society was without funds to the Armenia-American Society. publish and distribute the translation -the first part of the Bible to reach Somaliland. Buddhists in California Girls' Delight in Giving LOS ANGEL:ES may now boast the possession of the largest Japanese A TEACHER in one of the Presby- Buddhist temple outside of Japan. It terian schools in the Southern was dedicated in November by Count mountains, Langdon Memorial School, Sonya Atoni, brother-in-law of the at Langdon, Ky., writes: Japanese Emperor, head of one of the "Our chief thrill durin~ the month of largest and most progressive of J apa- November is our anuual thank·offering to nese Buddhist· sects. Count Atoni, the Lord given through our Board of Na· while in Los Angeles, emphasized the tioual Missions. It is a busy time, because common contribution to world peace girls without money must rind ways of earn· which the United States and Japan ing if they art' to give. Oh, for power to can make. He stated that one of the convey to your minds and hearts their ear· purposes of his trip was to encourage nestness, their sacrifices, their enthusiasm, the, sons of Japanese now in this their joy in earning and giving! What country to return to Japan for trainthough they must rise before nve in the ing, in order that they might later act morning, and hasten to work, what though as Buddhist missionaries to America. digging turnips, burying cabbages or raking leaves b~ substituted for Saturday's -Christian Century. hike, and what though the daily recreation hour fOI the whole month be given up, if Christian-Jewish Good Will they may thereby earn money to give! One thing was uppermost in the minds of us all ONE of the newest committees –our gift to the Lord, and so the work con- under the Federal Council Comtinued merrily-tatting, crocheting, ripping, mission on International Justice and mending, sewing, washing, ironing, pressing, Good Will and one that has attracted mouse-catching, nut cracking and coffee a good deal of attention, is that on grinding as well as fine baking and ironing good will between Jews and Chrisfor the community. Finally the day came tians. It is believed that it is the and the offering was found to be over two first time that such a commission has hundred dollars, of which mOre than one been appointed by Christian churches hundred and thirty dollars was the gift of acting together to plan to bring about these penniless girls themselves. We were much touched by the fact that the largest earnerS were six girls who are working their way through school, either by summer work

better relations between the races. history of volunteer service from Yale. The Rev. Alfred Williams Anthony, A whole list of Yale names comes to formerly secretary of the Home Mis- my mind as I write, men who have sions Council, is chairman, and the done yeoman service." Rev. John W. Herring is secretary of the committee. One editor comments LATIN AMERICA on the high type of social leadership which these appointments promise, Mexican Catholic Campaign and continues: A NATIONAL congress of Roman Improvement of t.he relations between Catholics held in the city of Mex- Jews and Gentiles is the more difficult be- ico to organize a youth movement cause the problem is so intangible. Why among Mexican CathoHcs, is reported should thete be any trouble in the first by The Christian Century. The archplace 1 One is apt to exclaim, "The solution bishop has given out a statement to of this problem is simply bringing Chris- the press in which he indicates that tians to act as sllch," and let it go at that. the church will hereafter actively op- But, however large a measure of truth there pose governmental policy in Mexico. may be in such a gf>ueralization, it does not The archbishop says: " The laws come to grips with the problem. Granted which oppose the natural rights of that Gentiles have not lived up to the high- Catholics, those which destroy marest conceptions of Christian conduct, and riage through the medium of divorce, granted that ,ome Jews have given. evidence those which deprive fathers of the of mannerisms that have made social con- right to give their children a Christacts difficult, the resultant irritations-and tian education, those which prevent worse-are so ,real that they need to be freedom of worship, will be opposed faced frankly, analyzed, and dealt with. by the national hierarchy. Methods Mr. Herring brings to his new task the en- similar to those adopted by the thusiasm of one who believes that a liberal cardinals and archbishops of France attitude, in wbatever realm exhibited, will will be followed for this campaign. call forth a liberal l'espome. He is, it is Active propaganda will be carried on by means of pastoral letters, tracts, understood, taking the obvious course of in· and lectures; petitions will be ad- dressed to the chamber of deputies; formal get-togethers between J eWE and Gen. popular ma.nifestations will be organtiles to find 0 lit what the present situation ized; and all possible efforts will be actually is. He has not mapped out any made to convince the executive, feditayd-and·fast com,) of proceilme; he is eral and local authorities of the jusnot the kind of man who will announce tice of a constitutional and legislative panaceas. But if he succeeds in impressing reform. Catholic groups are in procon Christians the existence of this problem, ess of orgauization and a national he will perform a trile service. action against lay legislation will soon begin. " Yale in Labrador The Bible at Work in Mexico E STABJ~ISHMENT of a Yale school in Labrador, at the Gren- T HE Mexico Agency of the Amerfell Mission, has been announced. ican Bible Society was established The institution, founded by gifts of in 1878. For almost fifty years, in Yale students, stands at Northwest the midst of revolution and internal River, the gateway to the interior of strife, and in spite of privation and Labrador. Seventv families now re- persecution, the work of Bible dissiding at that point have no other tribution has gone steadily forward. means of educating their children. The results of this patient, persistent For years Yale men have passed their effort on the part of the faithful colsummers assisting Dr. Grenfell in his porteur are found by missionaries in work among the children and young many unexpected places. A whole men, all of whom, above the age of family appeared at an afternoon servsixteen, earn their livelihood by trapping. Three undergraduates were attached to the Grenfell mission last summer. In a letter to the Yale G;renfell AEsociation, Dr. Grenfell said: "The establishment of a school at Northwest River is the result of a long

i926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ice in a mission church and asked to time or two while he was up there. have the children baptized. No mis- The woman I baptized on Sunday Sionarv had ever visited the little vil- night told me that the priest had lage where they lived, and they had warned the people not to sit in their never attended an evangelistic serv- doors and listen to that fellow up in ice. Through reading in their own the tree or they would be dealt with home- a Bible given forty years before by the church for doing it. It seems to the grandfather of these children, that people are listening to him in the father and mother had become fol- a way to alarm the Romish priest." lowers of Christ and were taking advantage of their first opportunity to Protection for DOD1inicaHs have their children baptized by a Protestant minister. Isolated groups THE policy for the protection of have been discovered never before natives of Santo Domingo adopted visited by missionaries. One of these by the social action department of the had chosen a leader from among their National Catholic Welfare Conferown number and held regular services. ence has been endorsed by the Board Most of the people lived in the moun- of Home Missions and Church Extentains, and some of them had to leave sion of the M. E. Church. Methodist home at daylight to arrive in time for missionary work in Haiti and the Doan evening servicfl.-Missionwry Voice. minican Republic, as well as in Porto Rico, is under the control of this Preaehing from a Treetop Board. In Porto Rico, according to Dr. D. D. Forsyth, secretary of the REV. J. 'r. BUTLER, of the Central Board, the natives have been largely American Mission, writes of a reduced to a condition bordering on native preacher named Jose Esca- peonage at the hands· of American milla: "I found him up in a big tree sugar concerns. If something is not fully sixty feet above the ground done, the same fate threatens the preaching about Zaccheus in the tree. Haitians and Dominicans. The I listened and looked. There he was, Catholic protest, which now will have barefooted and bareheaded, standing behind' it the endorsement of the on two small limbs away up in the Methodists, seeks government action top of the tree. This is his regular to restrain American interests from preaching place. He goes up there thus exploiting the island of Santo every Sunday morning and can be Domingo. heard a mile away. Droves of people pass along the street a short distance Persecution in Brazil from him. He preaches, sings and prays. I hardly knew what I thought THE men's Bible class of Juiz de about this novel way of doing things, Fora, Brazil, is maintaining work but I waited to hear from others as in near-by villages. "One village, to results. On Sunday night I bap- however, suffered violent persecution tized a woman who lives near the tree a few weeks ago when two or three and she testifies that his preaching' persons interested in our work were and praying was used of God to con- attacked by a mob, instigated by the vince her of her need of a SavioTh!'o priest, and one of our men was killed She said that his praying for his and another wounded in the spine, enemies was a new thing to her., On perhaps crippled for life," writes the Monday night I baptized a man and presiding elder, Rev. C. A. Long. his son and a daughter who live a "This was done on the man's own mile or more away from the town. land. The mob said: 'Methodists 'fhey say they can hear him preach- cannot exist ,here; away with them!' ing from where they live. I say 1'he father of the man killed, who is amen, now, to his preaching up in the also grandfather of the man wounded, tree. He said he had been shot at a gave the land and built the church for the Romanists, who have repaid him

in this way Work in this vil- ods of approach to them adopted by lage has been suspended until condi- the different national unions ex- tions are more favorable, but the plained. The Confederation works people interested are coming to Juiz through commissions, each of which de Fora to church and want the work is under the supervision of some one continued. The murderer is at large, national union. One of the finest as- and the inquiry will result in nothing, pects of the movement is the disap- due to Rome's protection." pearance of national animosities. The -Missionary Voice. Confederation Internationale des Etudiants which started as an Allied EUROPE organization has now admitted the British Resolutions on China representatives of all the ex-enemy countries. " T HE resolutions, quoted in the De- cember R];vIEw, which were Continental Jewish Convert..

adopted by representatives of thirty- THE United Free Church of Scotseven American missionary boards on land has a Jewish Mission Committhe present situation in China, have tee, whose last report contains these been followed by this statement issued encouraging statements: "There· are in Great Britain: more conversions to Christianity The British missionary societies wltich among the Jews, proportionately to have work in Ohina have been following their numbers, than there are converrecent events there with close concern. The sions among the heathen as a result standing committee of their conference have of foreign mission effort. In Hungary just sent a letter to the Ohinese Minister in London, in which they state that the soele· alone, since January, 1918, 40,000 ties welcome the action taken by His Ma· Jews have declared themselves Chrisjesty's Government in entering upon a tians. In Budapest over 2,500 Jewish comprehensive revision of the treaties which converts have entered the membership at present regulate the position of foreign.

ers in China. They inform His Excellency of the Presbyterian Church during that the leading British missionarj societies working in China have passed resolutions the past seven years, and half that e",pressing their desire that their futUre number have been received into the legal rights and liberties instead of depend- other Protestant churches of the city.

ing on existing treaties between China and Similar things are taking place in Great Britain, shollld be those freely ac- Czecha-Slovakia, Poland, Ukrainia, corded to them by China as a sovereign power and mutually agreed upon in equal imd other places. There has been an eonference between the Chinese Republic and unusual disappearance of prejudice, Great Britain. and a quite extraordinary response to European Student Confederation the Gospel among the Jews. At all our stations-Glasgow, Prague, Kol- T HE efforts for world peace that ozsvar, Budapest, Constantinople, are being made by the students of Tiberias. Safad-there are numbers Europe are thus: described by Dr. of earnest Christian men and women Stephen P. Duggan: "Since the who were reared -in Jewish homes."

World War there has been founded in practically evel'Y European coun- Czecho-Slovakian s. S. Teachers O try a National Union of Students and VER one hundred students were enrollrd in the school of methods as early as 1922 these national unions were amalgamated into the Confed- for Sunday-school teacher);, held un- eration Internationale des Etudiants. der the auspices of the Sunday-school The Confederation holds a conference Association of Czecho-Slovakia, in in a different country each year, Sazava. All parts of the Czecho-Slo- which is attended by the leading vakian republic were represented by spirits of the national unions. At this the students who attended during the conference the questions that interest eleven days. Thirty-six lectures were students are discussed and the meth- given, on the study of the Bible,

11l26] NEWS l<'ROM MANY LANDS

Palestine, pedagogy, psychology, and of imprisonment or even by exile to methods related to the various depart- Siberia. ments of the Sunday-school. Daily devotional periods were conducted by AFRIOA Rev. A. Novotny, Secretary of the Czecho-Slovakia Sunday-school Asso· Plans for African Education ciation. Phvsical and reereational hours were included. A volley-ball THE Carnegie Foundation has match with the Y. M. C. A. from gIVen $a 1,500 to the Jeanes Fund Prague was won by the Sunday-school for such supervision of little local teachers. A report of the school in a schools in ~~frica as the Fund gives newspaper which seldom prints reli- to Negro country schools in America. gious news stated: James W. C. Dougall, of Scotland, has already gone out to Kenya as the The Sunday-school Association in Czecho- first educational director under the Slovakia is seeking to introduce new methods Fund. In addition, American mis- of religious education into the church edu- sionary and other agencies are send- cational scheme. It was organized in 1921 ing James L. Sibley, who has already and has now more than 10,000 members. done work of the same sort in Neg,ro The leader. of it are convinced that the schools in Alabama, to Liberia to mere religious instruction in public schools study educational conditions there. is not sufficient to develop the spiritual These plans were reported at the Con- forces of children. ference on Africa held in November at the Kennedy School of Missions in Bolshevism and Religion Hartford. Another significant out- come of the conference will probably A NEW illustration of the bitter prove to be an International Bureau attitude of the Soviet Govern- of African Languages and Culture, ment toward religion is to be found in which mission boards of America, in a recent decree, quoted by Evan- Europe and Africa and learned sogelical Christendom, ordering the re- cieties from all parts of the world will moval of books from the libraries that cooperate for the study of 800 African serve the needs of the masses. It is languages and dialects and the prostated "the section on religion must duction of educational literature in contain solely anti-religious litera- them. The Bureau will also serve as ture ; historical and philosophical a clearing bouse for those engaged in books that formed part of this must translation, and help to insure a unibe included in the corresponding sec- form and scientific system in reducing tions.' , unknown languages to writing. The early plans for this bureau were de- The Christian Advocate states that scribed in the May, 1925, REVIEW. the Comsomol, or League of Communist Youth, which is limited to young Earnest African Learners atheists, has 1,200,000 members, a larger number than the combined THE Rev. A. J. Leech, a missionary Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. member- of the Church Missionary Society ship in the United States. A junior at Butere, in the Nyanza Province, order called "Pioneers" consists of Kenya Colony, reports that there has boys and girls of "scout age," the been a ,;teady stream of candidates early teens. These Pioneer groups are for baptism and for the catecbumenate led by members of Comsomol and are during the past year. Their keenness prepared for membership in the senior may be judged by the fact that many order. The whole number of children a lad or young woman residing at a in Russia now receiving any sort of distance of, say, ten miles from the religious instruction in church or mission station will have walked at school is practically negligible. Breach least one hundred miles during the of the law prohibiting religious teach- week, going to and from the instrucing of children under eigbteen years tion classes. Not infrequently they of age is punishable by a long term

are overtaken by heavy rains on their days before District Conference, was long journey homewards in the after- a real test of qualification for work. noon. Not all, of course, come from Forty of our workers took the examr :such distances, but many do; some inations on their scholastic ability in "travel even longer distances, and have mathematics, grammar, reading, spell- :in addition to ford unbridged rivers ing and letter-writing, and on their oat dangerous crossings. The evident knowledge of the Bible and ability to 'Sincerity and diwotion of the candi- conduct a Methodist Episcopal church dates give promise of their futnre service. Several Kru men, educated usefulness in the Church. in our higher schools in Liberia and abroad, gave, valuable service as in- Her "Friend, Jesus" structors and examiners. To have Kru men conducting an Institute MISS E. J. VEAL, a C. M. S. mis- among Kru people on this coast as it sionary in Berega, East Africa, would be done in college circles in the tells of the trust in God of a woman, Ii. S. A. was an inspiration and an very old and nearly blind, who had incentive to our staff of district heen deserted by her relatives and left teachers, which staff each year shows to live quite alone in a tumbledown steady increase in its enrollment of bouse in the forest, where once there better-educated workers." had been a village. She had received Christian teaching from a Bible wom- Methodist Congo Mission an, and her faith in God as her protector and keeper was absolute. When REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., asked whether she was not afraid to superintendent of the Congo Mislive alone in that wild place, she re- sion of the M. E. Church, and Mrs. plied: "I am out in the forest; long Springer, were recalled by Bishop grass grows ,right up to my door, and Johnson from South Africa, where wild animals are all round me; but they had heen taking a vacation. Dr. God does not let any come near me, Springer writes: "Though we were nor harm me." She loved the name sad at parting with our Rhodesia of the Lord Jesus, and often said when friends, when our train turned north the Bible woman went to see her: at Bulawayo, we felt a thrill of home- "Ah. you have come to tell me about !,oing. And when we saw the scores my Friend .Jesus. " of smiling faces, white and black, at the station of Elisabethville, we felt Developing Krn Leadership that we were verily back in the midst of our own family. Brother Guptill F OR the first time in its history, ac- kept us going in the mission Ford all cording to Mrs. M. W. Williams, the rest of the day from one meeting of the Methodist Mission in Liberia, to another till our heads swam. The the Kru Coast District Conference, Mission Hall erected for native work held in September, 1925, at Nana Kru in 1917 is entirelv too small for the Mission, r~iberia, elected all its officers present congregation. Indeed, we had from its own native ranks. She' says: it crowded when it was first opened. " The se0retary and his assistant were And I1I)W with a thousand members young Kru men educated at our col- and adherents it is quite inadequate. lege in Monrovia and in high schools We thank God that' the Detroit area down coast. The secretary is in is now providing for the erection of a charge of our Methodist Day School much larger native church and this in Grand Cess; his assistant, of our building can be used for the many school in Newtown-Sasstown. The social and school purposes among treasurer and his assistant were Kru these thousands of natives. Weare preachers, from Kinicadi andWrukre. now stationed at Panda, ninety miles The District Superintendent and his north of Elisabethville, where there wife were the only foreigners present. are about 600 white people and 4,000 The Workers' Institute, held three

~26] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

natives employed in the various in- a European as their Moderator, while in the dustries. I also have the care of Kam- meetings there has not been a division on bove and several out-stations. I am racial lines. The new Church is still in its lllore than grateful for a Ford car experimental stage, but it seems to the Comthat came as a direct answer to mission to have in it the germ of the safest prayer." solution of a difficult problem. It is inter- esting to note that three of the great mis- Sonth African Indian ProbleDl ;nonary chnrch8s of Nyasaland have united their converts into oue great Native Church BISHOP FREDERICK FISHER, in order to allow them to advance in the direction of control in church matters with- . of the Methodist Episcopal out having to resort to the expedieney of a Church, on his arrival in Bombay secession. after an extensive trip in Australia and South Africa, stated that he had THE NEAR EAST never seen anywhere in the world a race situation more sordid and with Turkey and the Iraq Boundary more possibilities for evil than that which at present exists between the T HE Council of the League of Nacombined English-Dutch "superior tions, at its meeting on December white" minority and the African-In- 16th definitely established the" Brusdian colored majority in South Africa. sels hne" as the northern frontier of IJegislation is pending in the Union of Iraq and the southern frontier of South Africa, which, if passed, will Turkey. The decision, which ends the completely crush the Indian commu- five-year dispute between Turkey and nity resident there, practically forc- Britain as to the sovereignty of the ing it by cconomic and social pressure District of Mosul, is made upon conto leave the country. Mr. C. F. An- dition that Britain renew for twentydrews, independent missionary in In- five years her treaty obligations with dia, and close friend of Mahatma Iraq, which practically make her a Gandhi, has left for South Africa to mandatory power over the Arab State. give moral leadership to the harassed The representatives of Turkey refused lndian community there. to attend the Council meeting and have since declared their unwilling- South African Native Churehes ness to accept the decision. The as- pect of the situation which most A NATIVE Churches Commission, concerns the student of missions is appointed by the Government of probably the report of the special South Africa to investigate the vari- commission on the atrocities comous religious bodies organized by na- mitted bv the Turks. A regiment of tives who had seceded from the bodies Turkish infantry, says the report, actto which they had belonged, has re- ing under orders from the Turkish cently made its report. This holds Government of Angora, sacked vilthat union of the various churches in lag-es, criminally attacked WOmEll and a strong, properly-articulated organi- killed men and children in the part zation is much to be desired, and of the disputed territory which was makes re('ommendations. for govern- held by the Turks. Details of the ment recognition, an advisory board, massacre were obtained by the comand the framing of a few rules to mlSSlOn during an investigation which secessionist~ should conform. carried on among 3,000 Chaldean The report continues: Christians who escaped from the ranks of Christians who were being The most notable move has been made by deported.by the Turks. the United F"ee Church of Scotland, which has formed a separate Native branch of the Near East Colleges Fund Church to be knowu as the Bantu Presbyterian .Church, with a General Assembly of THE recent campaign to raise $2,- its own in which the European missionaries 500,000 for the Near East Colleges arll a minority. It says much for the good -the American University of Beirut, sense of the natives that they have elected Robert College, Constantinople Wom-

an's College, Sofia American Schools Hussein, pressed to abdicate by the and International College of Smyrna people of J eddah, relinquished the -in order to secure the additional throne, having held it for eight years. $625,000 offered by John D. Rocke- The Jeddah notables then selected Ali feller, Jr., has emphasized the interna- as Hussein's successor. tional character of these institutions. Contributions toward the fund have INDIA AND SIAM been received from every State in the Union, from Canada, Alaska, Hawaii, Woman Successor to Gandhi Jamaica, China, Japan, England, France, Germany, Greece, Bulgaria, THE .Indian National Congress, that Turkey, Russia, Egypt, Syria, Pales- great unofficial gathering which tine, Persia, Iraq, Arabia, the Malay settle;; the policy of the nationalistic States, Soudan, Cypress, Hauran, movement in that empire from year Austria and South American coun- to year, is being presided over this tries. Many of these have come f,rom year by a woman, Mrs. Sarojivi graduates of the American University Naidu. Mrs. Naidu, who succeeds of Beirut. The Alumni Association Gandhi in the presidential chair, is has 3,280 members representing many widely known as a poet, and in politics creeds and races in all parts of the she has been able to use her poetic world, and the organized effort which talents to make vivid the causes to they have Put forth for this fund, which she has committed herself, after the manner of "alumni drives" Hindu-Moslem unity in particular. in the United States, has been the first Christian Work comments: "The undertaking of the kind in the East. Communist Internationale has wired The present student body of 1,200 in its sympathies to the Indian National- Beirut represents twenty-nine nation ist party. The Moscow Soviet has alities. lately sent a letter of sympathy and cooperation to the workers of India. Bin Sa.oud's New Victory But no one fears the spread of Bol- shevism in India so long as Mrs. Naidu F IRST Mecca, then Medina, and remains in the presidential chair." now Jeddah have fallen into the hands of Bin Saoud, the Wahabi A Theosophist "Christ" chieftain, whom Dr. Paul Harrison, as readers of "The Arab at Home" THEOSOPHISTS gathered at Adwill remember, speaks of as "my yar, Madras Presidency, during friend. " Word was received in New the latter part of December hailed a York by cable late in December that Hindu named Krishnamurti as "the King Ali of the Hedjaz had sur- second Christ." Seven of his twelve rendered J eddah to the Wahabis "apostles," chosen from" The Order under the command of Bin Saoud. of the Star of the East," were then For many months, in fact since he announced as follows: Mrs. Annie succeeded his father on the throne of Besant; Bishop Charles W. Lead- Hedjaz, King Ali has been engaged in beater, of Australia; ,Jinarhadasa, a a deRperate struggle to put down the Sing-alese Buddhist and a graduate opposition of Bin Saoud, head of the of Cambridg~; the Rev. Oscar Koller- Sultanate of Ne.id. Several days ago strom, a priest of the Liberal Cath- Ali was reported to be planning his olic Church in Australia; George escape from the invested city of J ed- Armidale, an English lecturer and dah. He fled after the Wahabi tribes- educational commissioner in Indore men under Ibn Saoud had captured state; his Hindu wife, Rukmini the city of Medina. The conflict be- Arundale, and Bishop James Ingall tween the Arabian States of Nejd and Wedgwood, a priest of the Liberal Hedjaz began in 1919. When Mecca Catholic Church. These" apostles" fell into the hands of Bin Saoud, King have been appointed "by command of the King," according to Mrs. Annie Besant, who has been training Krish-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LAJ"'IJS

namurti for years for the role which doctor and the nurses and native as- he is now about to assume. In" The sistants traveled through a territory Christ of the Indian Road," Rev. of some 3,000 square miles where Stanley Jones suggests that the choice 2,000,000 Indians live and gave ad- of this title "the second Christ" is vice, clinical CB>re and instruction in one proof of the influence of Jesus on sanitary methods. Dr. Corpron is not the thought of all India today. only an M.D., having grB>duated from the University of Michigan, but he An Earnest Village Teacher is also an ordained pastor. He has A NEW church organized in a sec- carried on religious services in the tion where, he says, "unmitigated hospital and in the villages visited. heathenism prevailed until about a year ago," is described by Rev. F. W. Redeeming Burmese Slaves A Stait, American -Baptist missionary DISPATCH from London to the New York Times in December in Udayagiri, South India. He writes: "The village is called Nan- stated that at a cost of $100,000 the dipadu and we have a church of forty- Burmese Government hopes to stamp seven members. 'fhe acting pastor is out slavery in Hukawng Valley, in Peter, a government board school Upper Burma, a settlement of people teacher. He is a lower.grade trained of the Mongolian type of many mixed man, but a real power in evangelistic races. The form of Animism followed work. He has led most of his pupils by the people requires occasional hu- to Christ. He has regular services man sacrifices. To stop these abso~ and Sunday-school every Sabbath. It lutely would require a dangerous and is a real spiritual feast to attend one expenslve military expedition, but it of his Sunday services. We try to be is hoped that, as the victims are al- with them on the first Sunday of each ways slaves, the sacrifices will prac- month. Peter and his church mem- ticallv cease if the slaves are emanbers have brought converts from two cipat~d. The people a,re quite will- new villages during the year. God ing to do this at a price, and the grant that many more may be brought British are prepared to pay it.

to the Saviour through their influence. Frontier officers escorted by Bur- Peter has passed out of his school nine mese police have started from the boys who finished the fourth standard civilized regions of Burma to make and led them all to Jesus. It is the their way through the jungle to the first village with such a record." valley, there to buy up the slaves.

I t is recognized that they can be pur- One Doctor, 18,000 Patients chased at about $30 apiece, and the ONE missionary physician aided by Government is willing to pay that for two missionarv nurses and a few them. Half will get their manumis- Indian assistants,' cared for 18,000 sion free, on condition that they stay patients and performed more than on the land, but the remainder will 1,000 operations in a hospital with be expected to refund the ransom by 100 beds and 66 private wards, during instalments.

the past twelve months, according to a report received by the Board of For- Burmese Buddhists Won R eign Missions of the Methodist Epis-EV. V. W. DYER, American Bap- tist missionary in Rangoon, copal Church. This record was made by Dr. Alexander Corpron, Medical ,vrites in M~:,sions: "Outside of the :Superintendent of the Thoburn Mohammedans, the Buddhists of Memorial Hospital, Nadiad, India. Burma, where that religion is found During the year he cared for 16,600 in its purest form, are the hardest to out-patients, 1,216 in-patients and win for Christ. We Baptists have performed 976 major and 177 minor 75,000 members among the Animistic operations. In addition to this, the Karens, who number only about one

million of the population while the :Board might have to make serious cuts in appropriations, they came for- Burmans have ten millions, but after ward ·with splendid voluntarY t>fl'er- ings. In Wai, fifty-four adult 9hyismore than one hundred years we have tians gave with genuine sacri;lice. Sixty-five boys and girls in the Wai only the deplorably small number of Boarding School asked their matron to omit one of the two times a week 4,000 Burmese Christians! A mission- when they were allowed meat at the table und to send its money value to ary of nearly twenty' years' experi- Boston towards lessening the Board's debt. At Vadala the pastor and ence in Burma says: 'I have lived to teachers decided to weed in the cotton fields for an hour or two every aftersee what I never expectd in my life- noon. Their efl'orts did not earn a large sum, but they have to their time, namely-mass evangelism among credit an unusual efl'ort. "Such giv- ing, " comments The Missionary H erthe Burmans. Always before the aid, "if emulated in spirit by the churches of wealthy America, would work of fhese Immanuel Gospel not only clear away all existing de- ficits and debts, but also gladden the Teams of college boys, the Burmans heart of God by an advance of un- precedented dimensions." came out for Christ more or less Liberal Siamese King secretly and one or two at a time.' THE new King of Siam, Praja Dhi- ·The simple fact is that during a year pok, is a younger brother of Rama VI, who died suddenly at Bangkok and a quarter in a dozen campaigns recently. The latter received his edu- cation in England, France and Geramong the Burmese high and gram- many. His prolonged stay in Europe made him a man of real vision. With mar schools there have been more than all his royal tradition he became a democrat, an autocrat with pro- 500 public decisions for Christ as Dounced liberal views. His influence led his father to send dozens of other iSnagviforuormanBudddGhoid~tmBourremtehsaen 300 be- members of the royal family to be homes." educated in England, France, Ger- many, Russia, Belgium, Holland, and Leper Bible Students America. At present probably three hundred royal and princely Siamese THE earnestne.ss of the Christian young men are studying abroad, most lepers in an asylum in Belgaum, of them under assumed names. When South India, is described as follows Rama VI came to the throne, in 1910, by Rev. William C. Irvine: "One he introduced many reforms. He Lord's Day morning, after the meet- started a public school system and ing, I told the Christians that I would founded hospitals. He erected a modtake the subject of the precious blood ern university at Bangkok. He of Christ that afternoon. On regath- created a council for the kingdom. ering I asked them if they had His untimely death is a great blow searched the Scriptures for verses to the cause of liberalism. His brother, a.bout the blood. Smiling faces, sheets Praja Dhip(}k, who succeeds him, likeof paper and open Bibles answered wise received his education in Europe, in the affirmative. One after the other but has not a serious interest in life. they gave out references, which were read in Marathi and Canarese (for both languages have to be .used in o11r meetings), and for the next hour or more I was busy commenting on the verses read. Before the meeting I had looked up all the most important passages bearing on the blood, and had selected at least fifteen. All but one of these passages had been found, and they have no concordance. As I was leaving, these modern Bereans sa.id: 'Give us another subject for another day.' "

Gi£ts of Marathi Christians W HEN word was received by the Marathi Christian leaders in the mission conducted by the American Board in Bombay Presidency that the

MISSJ[ONARY

The ,Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Religions of the Empire. Edited by Wil- Jones. 12 mo. 213 pp. $1.00. New liam Loftus Hare, with an introduction York. ]925. by Sir E. Denison Ross, C.I.E., Ph.D. 519 pp. New York. 1925. From the standpoint of giving inspiration to Christian thought, life The long subtitle explains that the and ,service, this is undoubtedly the volume reports ., a conference on outstanding missionary book of the year. It has in three months called some living religions of the Empire, for four editions. held at the Imperial Institute, Lon- don, September 22 to October 3, Dr. Jones is a well-known mis- 1924, under the auspices of the School sionary of the Methodist Episcopal of Oriental Studies (University of Church in India where he has been working for nearly twenty years. He London) and the Sociological Sohas had remarkable success in evan- cie~y. " This is the latest step in the gelistic work and his own religious ser~es of which the Chicago World's experience and faith are clearly set Fall' Parliament of Religions was the forth and practically demonstrated in ~orerunner. Since then five gatherthis volume in such a way as to be mgs o~ the International Congress of especially stimulating to other Chris- !he HIstory of Religions have still tians the world over. His position is turther extended our pioneering efclearly evangelical and the power of fort. The papers in the present volthe Spirit of God has been wonder- 11me are in most cases by leading repfully experienced in his own life and r~sentatives of the various religions preaching. His address at the Wash- dIscussed. The religions presented ington Foreign Missions Convention are Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, leslast year was most powerful in its ser Indian religions, Taoism, such impression. He might have been elect- modern movements as the Brahma Samaj, Arya Samaj and Bahaiism'

ed a bishop of his Church at the last the primitive religions of East and quadrennial convention if he had not ,Vest Africa, and of the Maoris. Nine refused the honor, chapters deal with as many phases Dr. Jones tells in this volume of con,nected with the psychology and how he came to his own present clear SOCIOlogy of religions and are written conviction as to the missionary's mes- by European specialists. The most sage and compelling motive. Both are iJ?lpressive dJscussion is by Prof. Pat- Christo-centric, with emphasis on the rlCk Geddes, on "Religion on the rJiving Christ, the Eternal Son of C.hart of Life," in which he gives his God. The effective message is a tes- VIew of the social side of the evolution timony as to "Whom" rather than of religion. Another interestinO' paper "what" we believe. Abundant evi- is by the editor, Mr. Hare, o~ "The dence is produced from Dr. Jones' Ideal Man" under differing religions.

experience that Jesus Christ, in Ori- The volume avowedly leaves out of ental garb, is adapted to India's needs the consideration Christianity and and that He draws India to His feet. Judaism. Without controversy, each He is too often obscured by Occi- sp~aker endeavored to present his dental expression and ecclesiastical f81th as found in his own land. The garments of Western manufacture. subject matter is likely to jar upon Every preacher, every missionary, many readers who have been accus- every Christian would be blessed by tomed to discussions of non-Christian thoughtful reading of this volume. faiths by Christian writers, who have 1M

often emphasized the defects rather viewpoint of modern theology, favors than the strong points of such reli- the Scientific-Historical Type which gions. If one wishes to know what is still in the earlier stages of its de- these religions are as seen by their velopment. It is most fully found in votaries, and from a theoretical and the Peking University School of The- scientific viewpoint, this is an excel- ology, the West China Union Univer- lent exhibit well edited. One wishes sity School of Religion, the Shantung that what was attempted in the last Christian University School of The- two chapters, "General Survey" and ology, the St. John's University ., Summing Vp," had been done much School of Theology and the Boone more adequately. H. P. B. University School of Theology.

Chapter III, entitled "A Critique Education of Christian Ministers in China. of Existing Theological Education, An Historical alld Critical Stndy. Samuel with Suggestions for Possible Im- H. Leger, Ph.D. 118 pp. Shanghai, provement," is the most constructive (–'hina. 1925. part of the volume. Section 3 gives the provisional plan for theological This little volume is likely to result education in China, which is the auin more mind illumination and open thor's real objective. The knowledge discussion than any book recently and skill reaui,red in the modern published far China. It arose out of Faculty of Theology are a knowledge a series of classroom discussions in of the Biblc in its contents, literary Union Seminary, under the leadership history, development of thought and of Professor Kilpatrick of Columbia, its original languages; knowledge of which culminated in the consideration the history of Christianity; of the of "How Union Seminary might be history of philosophy to enable stu- Conducted on a Thoroughgoing Proj- dents to do constructive thinking ect Basis," and it was continued by about their own Christian faith; of the author in his work in the Foochow the history, philosophy and psychol- Union Theological Seminary in China. ogy of education, with special refer- It is thus an investigation and an ence to religious education and the application of this method to the psychology of religion; knowledge of training of young Chinese theological the leading ethical ideas and systems students.

The book begins with a comprehen- influential in China and the Occident.

sive, well-documented survey of the with special reference to Chinese and first hundred years of theological Christian views of life; of the history education in China, filling a third of of religiolls, with special reference to the volume. Chapter II presents Chinese religions; ability to conduct three "Types of Theological Educa- a service of worship which will create tion in China and the Presuppositions differences in lite and help men to That Underlie Them," the Practical- feel God's presence; and a knowledge Vocational or Apprenticeship, the of Chinese history and literature, with Classical-Dogmatie and the Scientific- special reference to the literature of Historical Types. The three are each religion and ethics. Personal evan- considered as to location, with the gelism, directing religious education, theories and presumptions back of preaching and lecturing for his sta- each, and with regard to the concep- tion, and its pastoral and administra- tion of human nature and the educa- tive headship are leading features of tive process in general. The author's the successive four years of the stu- characterizations seem to us to be dent life and preparation. Schedules, warranted, but we question the list of supervision, standards, status of particulars Ot assumptions held by all graduates, and most suggestive of all, schools coming under the Classical- the order of study and emphasis of Dogmatic group, as found on pages the four years of seminary life, will 58-59. Dr. Leger, writing from the . prove the most pregnant sections of this thought-provoking and way- educated Negroes of Southeastern Af- pointing volume. H. P. B. rica. H. P. B.

Islam and Africa. An Introduction to the Canadian United Church Monthly. Study of Islam for African Christians. Godfrey Dale. 141 pp. London. 1925. Dr. William T. Gunn, rormerly treasurer of the Canadian Congrega- The Canon of Zanzibar Cathedral, tional Board of Foreign Missions and where once stood the slave-block upon afterwards Home Mission Secretary which Livingstone was told that thou- of the Congregational Union of Cansands of Negroes had been sold into ada is the editor of the new United slavery, presents a handbook written Church Recorrl and, ll'Iissiontl!ry Reto aid in freeing other thousands of view, published under the auspices of black men from the thralldom of the United Church of Canada. Mohammedanism. The first issue was published in This condensed mass of material, September last, an illustrated paper explanatory of Islam, is arranged in of thirty-two pages, containing home orderly sequence for an effective de- and foreign church news and combin- 'fense of Christianity, and for an at- ing the General Board sections of the tack upon the Moslem religion. The Congregational Monthly, the Methadvance of Islam in Africa is con- odist Missionary Outlook and the tinuous and threatening, as the line Presbyterian Rewrd. The paper will creeps farther south each year, and be .informational and inspirational, the Christian' Church should be made tellmg of the needs, the program and aware of its duty in stemming this the progress of the United Church tidal wave. Yet Canon Dale only in- work in Canada-among Indians, cidentally alludes to this aspect of the Enghsh and French-speaking popusituation. The volume is filled with lations, Russians, Chinese, students, facts as to the Prophet himself, the churches and Sunday-schools; also in Koran, the religious rites and life of the foreign fields of Japan, Korea, Moslems, and ends with a number of China, Formosa, India Trinidad suggested replies to Mohammedan ob- British Guinea and West' Africa. ' jections to Christian beliefs. The United Church has nearly five The prospective African missionary thousand missionaries at home and will find this an arsenal containing abroad in 3,490 stations and outall sorts of offensive ammunition, use- stations, and supports 1,317 schools ful for his own intellectual battles and colleges and 87 hospitals. and also likely to stir unfriendliness or hatred in the hearts of Moham- To Be Near Unto God. Abraham Kuyper. medan hearers. From an extended 8vo. 679 pp. $3,00. New York. 1925. tour of Afriea, the present reviewer wonders where, outside of North and 'l'hese are meditations on God and Northeastern Africa among the white spiritual things by the great Dutch Moslems, on Sahara's southern fringe, theologian and former Prime Minister and in such centers as Zanzibar, one of the Netherlands. They contain would find Moslems intelligent enough much light, some warmth, and an to call for such well-tempered weap- abundance of spiritual food. ons. The simple-minded Negro of the Sub-continent, dwelling away from One Thousand New Bible Readings. F. E. the coast in sections where Islam is Marsh. 8vo. 473 pp. 68 net. Glasgow. filtering in, cannot appreciate such 1925. ammunition as is here supplied against Mohammedanism. But the These suggestive studies on scripbook is a valuable collection or anti- tural themes will be especially valu- Mohammedan material for the use or able for Christian workers who wish, both Occidental Christians and of outlines ror themes. There is a great variety of topics, skeletons which need more flesh and life to give them power. Peace on Earth, A Study for Today. Edited bolism of the Revelation is preferred by Rhoda McCulloch and Margaret Burton. wherever possible. The letters to the 144 pp. 30 cents. We.t Medford, Mass. seven churches are regarded as hav- ing a "historic, prophetic, and pro- 1925. gressive" fulfilment. The rider on the white horse (6: 1, 2) is held to be Workers for national and interna- not Christ, but Antichrist. Interest- ing arguments are given to show that tional peace have, in this volume, facts the Antichrist will be a Greek general.

and suggestions that will prove a great c. R. S.

help in their campaign for peace. The Looking Toward a Christian China. A Dis; eussion Oourse by Milton Stauffer. Pam· chapters deal with Missions and Peace, phlet_ 25 eents. Missionary Edneation Movement. New York. 1925. Interracial Cooperation, Causes and Many illuminati.ng quotations from Cure of War, the Christian Way of contemporary literature answering various qnestions make this a valuable Life; Programs and Suggestions ~re help in the study of China 's po~i~ical' and industrial problems and relIgIOUS itnhceluPdeerd~aannednta statement concernmg awakening. The author of "The World Court. It is Christian Occupation of China" in- sures up-to-date and intelligent good crusade material. selections.

Matthew Twenty-Four and the Revelation. Dispatches from Northwest Kansu. By A. An Analysis LHeral Translation and Ex· Mildred Cable and Francesea L. French. position 'of Each. Henry W. Frost, D.D. Illustrations. Pamphlet. 74 pp. Is net. 321 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. London. 1925.

In this excellent example of the What reports from the battle front are to those at the home base, these interpretation of Scripture by Scrip- short, snappy cha~te:s are .to. those interested in ChrIstIan mISSIOnary ture, the twenty-fourth of Matthew is work in the most northwesterly prov- ince of China, bordering on Tibet and taken as a key to the study of proph- Mongolia. The writers of the dis- patches tell of need, of hardship, of aecsy~raenddeaalst covering the same events conflicts and of conquests. The facts, with in the central chap- incidents and pictures are timely and impressive. ters of Revelation. New Notes for Bible Readings. Compiled The analysis is clear and concise, by S. R. Briggs. 8vo. 228 pp. 38. Glasgow. 1925. and the literal translations from the Twenty-five or more teachers and Greek (following Nestle's text) de- preachers, liKe James H. Brookes, D. L. Moody, Geo. F. Pentecost, W. J. serve careful thought. The rendering Erdman and Major Whittle, con- tribute these Bible readings and outof Rev. 7: 15 reveal the beauty and lines on sacred themes. They are use- ful for many occasions. power of a literal translation from the Tbe Doctrines of' Modernism. Leander B. Greek: "On account of this they are Keyser. Pamphlet. 40' cents. 1925.

in presence of the throne o~ Go~, an.d A professor of theology in Witten- berg College, Ohio, dispassionately minister to him day and mght m hIS and clearly points out some of the weaknesses of the positions of "libinner temple; and the one sitting eral" writers on religious themes.

upon the throne will tabernacle over them."

The author expresses his belief in a partial fulfilment of the prophecy in Matthew 24, at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., and looks for a complete fulfilment still to come. He believes that Christ's coming for his saints will not occur until after the tribulation. Momentary watc~ing for Christ was not for the disciples, nor is it for us but for the believers who shall live 'in the yet future tribulation time. The author presents excellent arguments for the pre-millennial view of our Lord's return which is to be "instantaneous in time and con- tinuous in process" (p. 146).

A literal interpretation of the sym-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925

SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON

qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.

ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.

FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.

Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..

THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"

Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.

Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.

~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.

NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.

Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.

ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.

THE MlS-SIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.

"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."

This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.

The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.

* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.

165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.

The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.

The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.

The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.

Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.

The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.

There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.

But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.

The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.

Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.

One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or

material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.

What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.

1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS

NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.

*' *' *'

The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.

*' *' *'

Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.

*' '* *'

Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.

• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.

• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.

If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.

Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.

The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"

"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "

The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.

Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.

The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.

Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.

(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.

The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.

(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.

(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.

(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .

(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.

(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.

Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.

The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.

(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.

(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.

(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.

(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.

The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.

TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.

These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '

, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand

925] EDITORIAL COMMENT

up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.

Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.

The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.

The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.

By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.

In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.

One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of

the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.

King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.

The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.

Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.

The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.

An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.

We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.

When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.

Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.

The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.

Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.

175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.

In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."

Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.

The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.

First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.

Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.

Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.

Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the

CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE

finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."

Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.

He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.

Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.

A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."

He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."

Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.

India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2

Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.

The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.

If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.

A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.

One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"

He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."

Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "

"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."

We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."

Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.

"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."

He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.

"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."

We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.

Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."

As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.

We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.

I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.

QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.

Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.

Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*

BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.

· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.

The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.

But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."

The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."

The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.

* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181

SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.

It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.

THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.

1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-

THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT

ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."

If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."

There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.

There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.

This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of

his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …

This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.

THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.

One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.

It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.

*' * :if;""

Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.

ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT

of the Washington

A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.

The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.

The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.

One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.

The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.

186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.

Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.

Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.

Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-

rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.

N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.

Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.

America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.

IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.

Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.

192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89

Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.

The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."

I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.

•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.

A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.

It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.

It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.

It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.

It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.

Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.

As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.

MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.

IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.

A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.

There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.

The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty

VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION

caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.

The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.

The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.

The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.

JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.

The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.

Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.

Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …

ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "

we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.

Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.

Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.

The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..

cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we

FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION

learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.

'" … '"

Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'

Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.

R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.

or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.

The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.

The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.

MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR

SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.

1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.

The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196

1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO

variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.

San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.

Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.

Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.

The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer

and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.

Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.

Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.

Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.

Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.

An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.

Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.

Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-

1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO

ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.

Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.

At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.

To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter

Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.

San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.

In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."

I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.

Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.

New Conception of Home Missions*

REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.

T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.

Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.

20l

America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."

Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.

On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.

The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.

My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions

THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS

it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.

This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.

In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.

Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.

2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.

When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-

sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.

Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.

To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms

THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS

of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.

To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.

Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.

We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.

Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are

we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.

And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.

It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.

The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the

THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS

sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.

The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.

ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.

Christianity in

BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.

He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."

This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.

Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."

The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.

In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.

Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.

4

No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.

"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.

"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.

"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.

.. " "

,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"

~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.

Fraser, of Living-stonia

A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.

T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.

Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.

Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.

'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211

Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).

Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.

MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.

Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.

Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.

DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA

DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland

For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.

His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.

The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.

Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.

Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.

While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.

1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA

DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.

It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal

with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.

To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.

Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.

, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She

1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA

qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.

In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.

The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.

It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.

The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.

LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.

1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.

of the Missionary

BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.

T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.

It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.

What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.

Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218

1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<

ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.

Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.

Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision

in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.

Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.

I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.

The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization

UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE

of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.

This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).

The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.

I Visited the

BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.

The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.

A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."

222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.

But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.

It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.

One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."

"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."

I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."

So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.

But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.

The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.

Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.

Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.

I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"

MBTHODS

– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.

Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.

225 5

, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."

, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."

"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-

BEST METHODS

ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.

(3) To bring the members of the

'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March

congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .

representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first

BEST METHODS

"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"

part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations

are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.

3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.

4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in

BEST METHODS

the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."

such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.

;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.

QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.

bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.

., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.

that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.

stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.

complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.

Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.

3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.

9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.

14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.

IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.

232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.

tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.

FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.

LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated

Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.

country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."

recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.

workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.

larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."

From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.

of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "

coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.

Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.

Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-

J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.

Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.

A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.

Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.

of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.

Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.

destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.

The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~­ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238

19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS

that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."

si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "

ings and services.

Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,

to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.

NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.

ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.

of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.

better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6

the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."

citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.

in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of

the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.

of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "

Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman

Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.

925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS

principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."

New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."

Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"

the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.

Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.

192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.

Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful

pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-

NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS

tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "

received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.

of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in

his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.

possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'

Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on

the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the

MISSIONARY

The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.

$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.

number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253

blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.

Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.

This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.

debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.

righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.

REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.

REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.

The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1924

HARTFORD

PRESIDEXT DANJO EBI~'~-A) of the Doshish~, SEMINARY FOUNDATION :It'eompnll1ed by Hpy, .leI'OnJ:' C. H()ln~('s, of Kyoto is ,-isiting the l:nite<l States ]]j the Hartford, Conn. jlltere~ts of the uniyersity. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President HEV. BHENTO:N T. BADLEY, D.D., -whu YaH horn in India tl11cl has been for tWPllty-fnUl' Theological Seminary years eng:1g'ecl ill missionary Rel'yj(:(, thpl'cJ Dean. M. W. Jacobus is the new (?ditol' of the Indian TITitU{'.';s. School of Religious Pedagogy RE.v. ERXEST nr. HIGGs, AHSOe1atc ~('(:l'l~­ Dean, E. H. Knight tary oi thr American Roanl. :~ft(>r :!ttcll~llllg the Neal' E:Hlt Coufcrences thls sIn'lllg', IS tu Kennedy School of Missions yisit tho Afr)('(1 ~r.issions of 11 is ]Jo<lrd. Dean. E. W. Capen "'fRS. HELE'" B.tRRI<TT C'lloXTGo)]ERY has Through these associated schools Hartford offers completed :.L new translation uf the ~O' full training for Testament, vhieh is to be widely used by the Baptists in the League of New Testa· 1. The Christian Ministry. ment Reude1's "yhil'h they are orgalllzmg. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. 3. The Foreign Field. REV. 'V3I. A. 'l'HO~[AS, of Point Hope, Alaska the most northel'll station of the Each school has its indepenuent faculty and its Episcopal Church, has )'eceived a gift of " own institutional life and together they form one mdio set, which it is expected will keep IUlll interdenominational institution with the unity of a in daily touch ,,-ith the rnited ~·ltates. common aim and spirit. through Seattle. The plan for a group of eight buildings for the BISHOP H01fER C. STUNTZ, of the :II. E. Foundation, including dormitories, library, chapel, Church, suffet'ed from a serious stl'Oke of gymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each apoplexy wllile in :lliami, Fla., the llliddle of school, is being carried out. The first of th~se -.b-'ebruary. He is sillce T('pOl'H'd ROlllf'whnt LJl1ilding~, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupIed impl'oved. under d-irection of the Dean of 'omen. !'Irs. Lester McLean. Jr. JOH)[ .. :lIAcK.n:, Al'chden('oll of IllditHi :lfissions iu the Diocese of Saskatdtewan, Cnnada, hfts tUed nftC"l' 11101'(' than sixtl~ yeaTs of yol'k alllong the Cree' Indians. '

THE HOME MISSION BOARDS The .Toint COllf(~rellce 8f the Home :Ilk TIle oldest Immigrant's :-;,ions Conncil awl the COl1llcil of ~01l1ell fOl' BIble ,,-"':;oc/('/y Bible Home )Iisslons yhieh met in ~'tlantic City, in New York .1 anuaq 14th to 16th, p""sed ullallilllollsi y and the onl), T HERE is no better Christhe following l'ccOlnmel1t1atiow"I: one dtstribut- tian and Americaniz:;tio.o ing BtbLes work than the free dlstrt- J. That the C0111mittees Oll tile :lltSSIOKIRY FREE in tile bution of Bibles to the immi- RE'~IEY OF THE VORLD of thi? two COl1urils City and Ilar- grants who reach our shores he unitc(l to form nlle joint standing COlll- bor of New daily, mittee. York. The work of circulating the Bi- 2. That the COUlh,ils CXPl'i..'HS ag'ain tlwil' ble, in 53 languages, aro.ong rippreriation of the ynlne of the REY1.EY a.., these potential citizens, bnngs nn rdueationnl Hntl insphatioual Ol'g-fln (If far reaching results. the ('anse of Home }IissiollR. Your donation will help in this 3. That the re~ollltions ac1opt('(l luRt Yi..'ar no ble work and at the same be reaffirmed and that Boards be urged to time may establish a life income rurry ont still mOl'r; fully anc1 ('>fi'ectiw'ly from your investment accord.. thOS8 re~wlutions by making financial ap- ing to the annuity plan. propriations to the }lEVIEW, by helping- to axtoml the circulation and by furnishing' LEARN HOW GENEROSITY HOlne }fissioll' 11€WS and articles. ACTUALLY PAYS CASH DIVIDENDS The ne'iY CJlll1nittee app()inted to l'CPl'("- Write lor Booklet No. 1 sent tho t'o Councils on tho -;fISSIOX.'RY REVIEW OF THE VVORLD for the present year New York Bible Society ore the following: :;VIrs. E. e. Cronk, Glw'r· man; Dr. ,Tohn lIIeDowell, :;VIrs.•Tohn Fergu- 5 East 48th St. New York City son, Dr. Cha)']es L. ·White, :;VII'S. O. R. Jud(l, Dr. Samu<'l L. Loomis, Mr. Jay S. StowelL This committee meets with the Editorial Conncil of tlle REVIEW quarterly to discuss editorial plans.

Please mention THE 1trssIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Fine Linens for Summer SUMMER with its many demands upon your hospitality will soon be here. And entertaining always requires a com- pletely equipped Linen Chest. From McCutcheon's bountiful supply you can :fill your needs with the assurance that every article is pure in quality-and that prices are as moderate as the superior character of the merchandise permits.

There are abundant assortments of DAMASK TABLE LINENS DECORATIVE LINENS TOWELS BED LINENS BLANKETS and COUCH THROWS Req us FtIt Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York LIFE ANNUITIES WORK THE IMPOSSIBLE.

They provide comfort and peace for your old age. They provide security for your dear ones. They are safe-sure-dependable.

At the Same Tillle They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-TODAY!

For full details address George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fihh Avenue. New York. N. Y.• or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Phaadeiphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editot CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1924 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION . GREAT HI~DU TEMPLE AT TIRUVANNAMAI,AI, SoUTH INDIA FRONTISPIECE …………………….. CAClQVE INDIANS OF PERU ApPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE Ev.~NGEL1CAI. UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR HELP EDITORIALS ………………………….••…….•………••…….•.. 245 REOENT CHANGES IN INDIA A PROPHECY FOR INDIA ALL INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENC'E EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTR..LIA JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA .. , .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252 TESTIMONY FROM INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , " …….. PROFES~OR YOH.N MASIH TES'~IMONY J'ROM JAPAN …………………………. DEAN H. IIATANAKA TES~'IMONY FROM CHINA …………………………………. Y. Y. Tsu ON THE RAILS WITH CHAPEL CARS …………………. SAMUEL G. NElL 262 A story of a new type of cwcuU riding de luxe in churchle.•s parishes.

THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY A'f CAIRO ………. WILLHM BANOROFT HILL 269 The story of the great mission and work of the l!eW Chri..tian Univel'sity in the intellectual capital of the Moglem world.

IF I WERE A YOUNG MISSIONARY IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . BY Yl SANG CHOI 276 A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST …………………………………. 277 THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MAR, F. PARMENTER 278 Gr;,pping life stories of Chinese girls who (we study·~rtg to help awaken their sisters.

THE NEGLECTED INDIAN OF BOLIVIA AND PERU .. WEBSTER E.BooWNING 287 Observations on a recent tour in unoc&upied fields in Latin America.

JAMES I. GOOD, ENLARGER OF THE KINGDOM …. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW 289 OPEN DOORS IN LATIN AMERICA ………………. II. AND S. B. STRACHAN 291 The.. need for E'rotcstant iti~era.t-ing evange~'ist8, .•howl! by a ..tudy of unocoopieii areas.

BEST METHODS FOR COUNTRY CHURCHF.S ….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 293 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI1'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 299 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,LETIN …. EDITED BY SAR.AH H. POLHEMUS 302 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 306 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 323 TERMS: $2.50 It year. ($!tOO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 ceuts. Siugle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING CoMPJ.NY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONAR.Y R.EVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial ~"Jt~u8~Ce~~<rmI~~, y;:s;rfih Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2,50 a year New York CIQ'

Entered aa second-cIa•• matter at the Post Omce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879. "By the Blessing of God "I ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. . . . A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible."-Woodrow Wt/son.'

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study ~ves that knowledge of God and mali without which real success in life is never attainable. It g-ives uplift, inspiration, refreshment, streng-th, courag-e, wisdom, breadth of vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and men.

Don't allow anything to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in value all other books in all the world. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Start at once hy enrolling for a We Offer These Moody Bible Institute Eight Courses Correspondence Course Synthetic Ib'ble Stud7 Many thousands the world over have studied one or more ···a faScinating study of the conof our Courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a woman past 80; ministers, missionaries, tents of t.hQ whole Bible. ":really evangelists, busy teachers, physicians, students, shut-in in a class by itself." people; mothers ambitious to train their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the camps and Praetical Qristian Worlt …. . in serviceJ etc. •.•jor 8001 winners aud ~rklJ.l'. in Perhaps never in all history was there so great a need and e:xceptiono.l forms of ·~.t!an demand for trained Christian workers, able to "rightly divide the Word of Truth." service. -".

Me~~s ~: b~::era:i~ :~~l;:'~s n~~rFiiJi:d::d ;!ild~h! B~~!ebRfi~!I1Ie in the greati6e.. trines of the Christian, falth.

Bible Chapter SumlllBl'T •••a unique method of becomtn& ae- qua.inte-d with every chapter in ;t~ :Bible. ''<."

Introductory Bible Course .··true to ita name. ,.

accompanying cuupon and fulJ particulars concerning a]J our Evangelism.

~~~~e:osv;,i~n~eth:j~st~:c~i~n Tsh~!s~~;;s~=~.VC?o~:illb~c! _..nothing in modem ovanpUam overlooked.

personal pupil; time. place and amount of study under your ChrIstian Evlden_ •••an. old l!Iubject brQvcht llpto dDte~ own control. The Scofield· Bible . HI often mention in lIlY sermons." says a letter from a Meth- Corresponden~e CoUrse odist minister. Hthat a Correspondence Course from the Moody Bible Institute has been of far greater value to me ••••cholarIY. cf)mPr~ben&tV"e, ~e8ted than all my Bible and theoloeieal work in coll_." ~:~LpON for 8 qua..:te.. of a century, and , ..ken alreMly b)H3.000 Btudentll~;. ~~t~l~c~~r::~~~g:n~dr~~~s ~'::a~~!::tbe:th TODAY r – – d:~:sfC~':r~.:"'~:~-:,~ci:'f'rl:;d~: ~~:!s::: =~ -MAIL THE COUPON TODA y- – –, I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, I been saved from Christian Sei.nee by same." marvelous I I Another says: HWhat lill'ht I am reo- I Dept. 57&4. 153 Institute Place. Chicaso.. Ill.

eeiving throuch these lessons t (Soofield Course). Send me your prospectus e;iving compi1;te infor· loll&' I I I Lonlir. years I have puzzled oyer thi.Dca in the mation regarding yQtlr eight courses in Cor'espondprec:ious Book that noW' I undentand." ence Bible Study. The Moody Bible Institute I II Dept. 5784 Name ……………………………………:….

I Add"sL ……………………………………..

….._ _ 153 _ Insti_ tute"_ Plac_ e, C_ hica_ go, _ Ill. _,L…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…_…._…-1I PI••sft menUen TlD: Ml••ION.A.lty !h:vII:w eF TIE WeltLB in writinC' te advertisers.

C.ACIQUE INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1924 NUMBER XLVII FOUR RECENT CHA~G~JS IN INDIA D URING the past six years India has passed through the period of post-war disillusionment and adjustment, accom- panied by anti–Western feeling in nation and in church, strong influences from Moslem Turkey and Bolshevist Rlussia, the development of the remarkable personal influence of Mahatma Gandhi, and the experiences of reform in politics and of development of responsibility in the Christian Church.

Today, says the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Almednagar,* anti- Western feeling is not so apparent as it was in the days of the Swadeshi movement of 1907-08. Everywhere I have found the oldtime courtesy and appreciation of Western cooperation. On the other hand, it is evident that what had been in 1907-08 often a wild and angry assertion of Indian rights, and has in a period since sometimes expressed itself in bomb-throwing and rioting, has now settled into a quiet, insistent purpose to gain full control of every aspect of India's life, political, economic, religious. That is perhaps the outstanding aspect of the situation today. Politically this has shown itself in the sweeping victory of the Swaraj, or radical party, over the moderates in recent elections. Religiously both Hinduism and Mohammedanism are becoming more aggressive. It is a new thing for Hindus to reach out and try to win Mohammedans and Christians.

Alongside of their new aggressiveness for Hinduism and Mohammedanism there is among non-Christian Indians a marked increase in reverence for Christ and appreciation of his teaching. He is more and more recognized as one of the greatest leaders and often as· the greatest religious leader of the world. Mahatma Gandhi's open reverence for Christ and recognition of his debt to him has spread the influence of Jesus broadcast in India.

The Christian movement reflects the general situation in India.

.. In The OongregationaU8t.

In some districts the extreme period of strained and difficult personal relations seems to have passed and the air to have been cleared for closer and more cordial cooperation. The process of Indianization has made marked progress. Now the General Councils of Indians and missionaries meet to settle questions of mission policy and work. Indians sit with equal voice and vote with the missionaries and form about one-third of the voting membership. Similarly, the work in each station is now controlled by a station council in which the number of Indian members may equal the number of missionaries. The Representative Councils of Missions, which were powerful Protestant bodies in the different provinces of India and were predominantly Western, are now transformed into Christian Councils, in which the Indian Church is fully represented and in which at least half the members must be Indians.

Not only in missions but also in the Indian Church are there indications of growing Indianization. Indian Christians are identifying themselves more with their non-Christian fellow Indians in politics, education, business and religion. This movement contains its dangers, for Christians who have no deep personal experience of. the living Christ and no firm grasp of the distinctive and essential elements in the Christian program in some cases are carried back into Hinduism in their desire to identify themselves with the culture of their country. The president of the Christian Association of Bombay has surprised his Christian friends by openly proclaiming himself a Hindu. Yet anyone who has had experience of the wonderful response to Christ of such typical Indians as the late Rev. N. V. Tilak, Sadhu Suudar Singh, and many others besides can never doubt for one moment that Keshub Chander Sen was right in saying "N0 one but Christ is worthy to wear the diadem of India and he shall have it."

Mr. Clark believes that the situation is more promising than ever before for true and lasting Christian development. The missionary is now less of a director and more of a cooperator with the Indian Christian; less of a "father" and more of a brother. There is an increasingly close identification of Christians and of Christ with the changing, surging life of India.

ALIJ INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE The more important resolutions passed at the All-India Christian Conference held at Bangalore (December 27-28) related to Indians in America, Prohibition, Hindu-Moslem Unity and Church Union. They were as follows: I-(a) This Conference hears with some satisfaction that the recent decision of the Supreme High Court of U. S. A. denying rights of citizenship to domiciled Indians in that country was not based on any inherent implication of the National Constitutioll of that-country,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

but on Immigration Laws which are comparatively more easily changeable.

(b) This Conference considers that a change in the Immigration Laws of America, with a view to remove this disability, is necessary in the interests of international good-will founded on mutual recognition of equality of citizenship.

(c) In the opinion of this Conference the continuance of this disability will affect adversely the work of the Christian Church in this land and particularly that of the American Missions. . The Conference therefore urges the National Christian Council to place this matter before the Christian Church in America through the International Missionary Council and various Home Boards, in cooperation with the Executive Committee of this Conference.

II-(a) In the opinion of this Conference the total prohibition of sale and manufacture of alcoholic liquors and other intoxicating drugs should be the aim of all temperance reformers in this country. It welcomes, however, Local Option bills passed by some of the Provincial Legislatures as a forward step towards the attainment of this ideal, and trusts that imported foreign spirits will be also speedily brought within the ope-ration of such legislation.

(b) The Conference pledges itself to cooperate with every effort in this regard, and urges the Provincial Indian Christian Associations to do the same.

III-(a) The Conference deeply deplores the tragic extent to which communal and sectarian differences have expressed themselves in the recent months and have become a serious obstacle to any na-. tionaI progress in India.

(b) It urges every Indian Christian to do his utmost in cooperation with Hindus and Moslems to work towards national unity.

(c) It strongly recommends that a Conference be arranged of representatives from various communities for the purpose of ascertaining clearly the real difficulties of the different communities and of arriving at solutions that will be permanently effective.

(d) The Executive of the All-India Council of Indian Christians as representing a minority body which, while in full sympathy with the aspiration of the great communities for mutual concord, is itself disinterested will be prepared, if asked, to take tlie initiative in regard to such a Conference.

(e) This Conference wishes to point out that any accentuation of the communal spirit among Indian Christians adds to the difficulties of the situation and makes it still harder for them to assist in its solution.

IV-Resolved that this Conference approves in general the movement toward establishing the Anglican Church in India on an autonomous basis anel also the movement towards Church Union in South India,

A PROPHECY FOR INDIA.

D R. S. K. DATTA, National Y. M. C. A. Secretary for India, re- cently made a visit to Australia, where he sought to improve the understanding between Australians and Indians. He gave several addresses daily and interested university professors and students, the colleges and schools and also the Trades' HaH. One or his hosts, who was greatly impressed by his ability and culture, writes that he "asked him whether after all the years of work of the Christian missionaries many of the high caste and cultured Indians had accepted Christianity. After thought, he replied, 'Very few,' but he added that, for the past two or three generations, the fathers had been saying to their sons, 'Look at these English officials and consider their lives-straightforward, truthful, earnest, laboring to elevate our nation and to organize and uplift it to the high standard of their own. Then look at the missionaries, leading lives of great self-sacrifice without any idea of personal advantage. Indeed, quite the reverseand what for? To teach our people lofty ideals of life. They have something which we have not-some motive which our beliefs have failed to suggest. We want you to cultivate and live up to those ideals. ' He said this had permeated the better classes to such a degree that today 'Buddha is dead.' As to the masses, the untouchables, the religion of Christ was the first that had given them any hope at all. All their own religions doomed them to lowest despair. They were accepting Christianity in the mass, and the principles of the Sermon on the Mount were so moving the mind of India today that the time was certainly coming, and no one could say how soon, when the teachings of Christ would be accepted by all India."

EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER T HE foremost need of both the individual Christian, and of the Church, is a revival of believing prayer. The supernatural element in Christianity is being discredited by the modern attempt to reduce all prophecy to shrewd guess work, or conjecture, and to deny miracles or to explain them by the operation of natural laws. This tendency is observable also in the drift of the day with reference to prayer, in practically denying its supernatural, or preternatural, efficacy; and making it simply a moral self-discipline or self-culture, as though one should try to propel his boat by blowing on the sails. This attitude considers prayer as profitable, but effective only on the human side. There is but one way to meet that false view. This is not by an appeal to the Scriptures alone, for it is due, in part, to a false interpretation of the Scriptures; but, if from actual history and from modern experience there can be pointed out such an overwhelming mass of authentic facts as constitutes indisputable evidence of the interposition of God, the faith of the sincere

EDITORIAL COM.l{ENT

and open-minded Christian will be revived; and, the Scriptures will be illumined by testimony. .

The story of Pastor Gossner who, at 63 years of age, began a new evangelization work offers some of the well authenticated in- stances of the triumphs of prayer. There are some men whose work is so vitally connected with supplication to God that their prayer life is a vital part of it. Such men were Franke, Pastor Harms, George Miiller, Hudson Taylor, John Wilkinson, and D. I~. Moody, but of them all, no man depended upon simple prayer more tl1an did Goss- nero He had come out of the Church of Rome, where he was born and educated; he had seen the great truth, "Christ for us-our justification; Christ in us-our sanctification," and was led uncon- sciously into a great missionary career. When he was pastor of the Bethlehem Church in Berlin, three or four simple artisans sought his counsel and aid. They begged that he would at le~st pray with them, though he felt unable to assist them in their missionary projects.

By praying with them, he came into sympathy with them aud so began to help them in planning for service. After their day's work was done, he tallght them the 'Word of God and the truths of Christ.

They went in sole dependence on God for direction and support; and this, unconsciously, became the mark stamped upon the Gossner Mis- sion. His motto was, "Pray ye the Lord o£ the Harvest that he will send forth helpers into the Harvest." Past three score years and at a period of life when most men retire from activc service, he began the work that placed in the field 200 missionaries-male and female -becoming himself, under God, responsible for their activity and support. He said of himself, "I will not ring the beggar's bell, but the prayer bell, instead of asking men, supplicating God." It was said over his open grav.e that "He prayed mission stations into being and missionaries into faith: he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands." Gossner believed in the Spirit of God as the great administrator of missions and soon he had little reliance on human organizations, but he had supreme trust in a prayer-answering God. He did all he could, but he trusted God to direct and order all according to His will. His manual of instruc- tion to his missionaries was less than sixty words: "Believe, hope, love, pray, b1trn, waken the dead! The Lord is coming, and to everyone He will sa.y, 'Where hast thou left the souls of these heathen? With the Devil?' Oh, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not without them into the presence of the Lord.."

The whole history of the Hermannsburg mission under Pastor Harms was also a triumph of faith and prayer. He had little sym- pathy from men: therefore he needed the more sympathy from God.

He had practically no help from men and his extremities shut him up to the help of God. 'When the door was shut on the human side, he knocked at the d:)or of prayer; laid every matter at the foot of

God; and rising from hi! knees at midnight, he seemed to hear a voice saying, "Forward now in the name of God." Never afterward did doubt enter into his mind. At the end of thirty-one years, he had put into the field more than 350 missionaries and at the end of forty years, there had been gathered from the heathen more than 1,300 converts. This was a triumph of prayer. Over and over again, appears the same simple entry upon his books, "I prayed to the Lord Jesus to provide the needed sum." Then at the end of the fiscal year, a similar entry of answered prayer, "I needed last year 15,000 crowns and the Lord gave me 60 more. This year, I needed double and the Lord has given me 140 over." Pastor Harms has proved what a single man with his church can do in simple dependence upon the prayer of faith.

The Rev. John Wilkinson, so famous for his work among the Jews, was another example of the power of prevailing supplication. His motto was that" all blessing comes in the path of obedience; that we have only to do the will of God in God's time and way and he will take care of his end of the enterprise."

Hudson Taylor was another great hero of faith. He made no public or private solicitation for funds, not even by politely publishing the donor's names, nor did he promise definite support to the missionaries. They, like himself, were to depend on God for supplies.

These are only a few of the many examples of missions which have had their birth and growth clearly throngh the power of prayer.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTRALIA* REV. LINLEY V. GORDON, the Associate Secretary of the World Alliance for International :H'riendship, who has recently returned from a trip of six months to Australia, his old homeland, writes that religious conditions in Australia differ in many respects from those prevailing in America. The first striking thing is the comparatively small number of denominations. The numerical strength of the several constituencies officially recorded is as follows: Anglicans, 2,106,413; Roman Catholics, 1,069,260; Presbyterians, 593,274; Methodists, 566,006; Congregationalists, 63,144; Baptists, 81,495; Church of Christ, 50,000. The Anglicans far outnumber the other denominations, a condition that is due in part to the predominant population of English people in the country.

A~other outstanding difference is that there is no paranel in Australia to the Home and Foreign Mission Boards in America. Up to 1904, each state in Australia was a separate colony having independent connection with the British Crown. There was no such thing as free trade between the states. "With the arrival of federalism came the sweeping away of all tariff barriers between the several

192~] EDITORIAL COMMENT

states. Rivalry and interstate friction have been abolished and the states are now thinking politically in a large, federal way. This is not true, however, religiously in which respect there is a lack of continental vision. Political federation came gradually and religious federation must also come by degrees.

Most of the states now have their Council of Churches-Victoria, South Australia, West Australia and Tasmania. The Victorian Council is the strongest and has done its best work in evangelical campaigns. It has laid emphasis on the question of Lord's Day observance and is interested in public questions.. These councils include all the Protestant evangelical bodies with the exception of the Anglicans. There is need for closer cooperation between the churches.

The ecclesiastical forces of Australia have done very little thus far in applying the Gospel to the social needs of the age. The social problem has rapidly come to the front, and so far the churches have not been able to speak as one voice against the evils in the land. For instance, Australia's drink bill last year was twenty-eight million pounds, but there is no united voice of the Church raised against the traffic. The Church is playing a great part in the crusade against the drinking saloons, but the temperance movement in the Church has lacked driving force for want of a united voice on the subject.

Another thing that prevents Australia from coming into the social realm with her religious strength is that there is scarcely any foreign element within her borders. Racially they are a united peo- ple. Eighty-six per cent are British born. The Scotch, Welsh, Irish and English have been well blended. This fact has not called for any large attention by the Church to diverse social and racial needs.

Many vigorous efforts have been made to achieve Christian unity, especially during the last ten years. The Christian unity movement in Australia reached its high-water mark during the war, so that Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists were in joint conferences. When the war closed a slump came, and the movement died out. Two conferences have been held to consider the Lambeth proposals, four great bodies participating, but the old obstacle of reordination was not overcome. 'l'here has been a recrudescence ·of denominationalism, especially since the conferences on unity have not yielded as much as was hoped.

The Australian preachers have to wrestle with rna.ny problems in addition to the ecclesiastical. Apathy and indifference to high ideals prevail and Protestant ministers are obliged to wage constant war against horseracing, gambling, social unchastity and the legalized liquor traffic, in addition to their endeavor to bring the individual to a full sense of his personal responsibilitv to God and personal loyalty to J eSllS ChriRt. '.

Christ in the Thinking of

Addresses at the Foreign llfissions Conference at Atlantic City, J antlMY, .19:24 A Testimony from Indi..

BY PROFESSOR YOHAN MASIH, INDORE COLLEGE, INDIA I HAIL from India, that great country whose civilization dates back at least three thousand years, which claims the highest mountain peak in the whole world; a country in which have lived sages and hermits, men of meditation and prayer, who spent their lives over the problems relating to God and to human life. At present the country is best known as the land of Mahatma Gandhi and of passive resistance against foreign rule…… .

India is, above aU, a religious country with eight well-defined religions and a score of minor faiths and creeds. Though wickedness, idolatry, priestcraft and superstition abound in India, the whole history of .Hinduism, through errors and blindness, is a search after God.

But a new day is dawning in India. A few years ago, one of the prominent non-Christian judges said, "India is being converted; the ideas that lie at the heart of the Gospel are slowly but steadily permeating the whole of Hindu society, modifying every phase of Hindu thought. " Today idolatry is being shaken. Educated young men and women do not speak in the terms of idolatry. There is also a strong movement among the Hindus themselves against caste. The old orthodox party is' still very strong; yet the sentiment against the idea of untouchability is growing formidable. Some day this great stronghold of Hinduism will tumble down.

Another movement going on in India is the great awakening among the women. They are tired of being kept behind the purdah, or within the four walls of a home. When the political agitation began, the men were arrested and thrown into prison, a number of ladies of noble family and high caste came out of their seclusion and appeared on the public streets and on the public platforms, pleading for the rights of their country and for their own rights. They have started an All India Woman's Conference. A few months ago, a meeting was held and many resolutions were passed, one of them asking the Government to raise the minimum age of girls for marriage to fifteen years. They are also fighting for prohibition in India. Among our native states, only one, the State of Bhopal, is ruled by a woman. Two years back the Begum prohibited the manufacture or sale of liquor in her territory.

Non-Christian India has come to realize also that a great injustice has been done to its daughters and wives in denying them edu- 252 cation. Day schools are now overflowing and new schools are coming into being. In the higher schools and colleges of today are nearly 50,000 students; there are nearly 8,000,000 boys and girls in different schools, secondary and primary; one sixth of the total number are in institutions controlled by missionaries.

But the greatest fact about India today is this: India hails Jesus Christ as supreme. India has come to believe that He is the only hope for the solution of its problems. When the leaders of the noncooperative party wanted to compare Mr. Gandhi with the world's highest, noblest and best, they did not compare him with Buddha, the founder of Buddhism; or with any of the Hindu deities, or with Mohammed, the prophet of Islam. They placed him next to Jesus Christ as the only Person Who stands unique in the whole world. Mr. Gandhi, himself, in his non-cooperation campaign against the government, freely quoted from the teachings of Jesus Christ in the New Testament to convince the people that his campaign was right and just.

The opposition non-Christian party, whose leaders did not agree with Mr. Gandhi, also freely used the New 'restament and the teachings of Jesus Christ to prove that the non-cooperation campaign would bring only disaster. At a most critical time in the history of their people these two non-Christian parties based their appeal straight on Jesus Christ as the unquestionable Source of unassailable truth.

When Mr. Gandhi was sent to prison, there appeared the next day in one of the radical daily papers an article, written by a non- Christian lady, which was quoted in a number of other non-Christian dailies and weeklies, and was translated into many other vernaculars. Its caption was "The arrest and trial of Mr. Gandhi parallels the arrest and trial of Jesus Christ." When the non-Christian public saw that, it wanted to know who J esns Christ was, why He was arrested, why He was sentenced to death, why He suffered on the Cross. And a study of His life and teachings began among many who had previously ignored Christian teaching.

Some missionaries have said that when they visited Mr. Gandhi's Asharam, where he had started a national school for boys and girls, they heard the pupils singing the hymn, "When I Survey the W on- drous Cross," and the other hynm, "In the Cross of Christ I Glory." The teacher told them that these two hymns were favorites with Mr. Gandhi. There you have a non-Christian man training non-Christian boys and girls in sublime teachings about Christ and His Cross. These men and their pupils may not come out and be baptized, mak- ing public confession as followers of Jesus Christ, but in their heart of hearts they will know there is only One in Whose hands lies the destiny of the whole world.

A new day is dawning in India as its people learn to use the Bible. A Vice-Chancellor of Calcutta University, a prominent non- Christian leader, in a recent address, said: "If you ask what is the most powerful influence that has entered my life to shape it, I will tell you it is the Bible." A Hindu professor in the Hindu University in Benares at a public meeting made this confession, "There has been no other such character in human history as Jesus Christ." The Maharajah of Travancore once said, "It is the Christian's Bible that sooner or later will work out the regeneration of India." It is the harbinger of a new day when an Indian thinker in a non-Christian journal can write these words, "If ever there was a time when the educ~ted Indian has consciously paid homage to Jesus Christ, it is in the year 1922."

An Englishman in the retired Indian Civil Service tried to show in an article, not long ago, that this whole revolt in India was against Christian civilization. Non-Christian leaders, one after another, took up the matter and answered him by saying that the revolt was not against Christian civilization, but against unchristian civilization. They made such statements as these: "At no other time in India has there been a more lively appreciation of Christ and His character than today. Many of her children are turning their eyes to the cross, the centrality of which tragedy in the world's history is beginning to grip them with romantic power."

Never in the history of Christian missions in India was there a more serious study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ than today. Every action of the British Government is judged according to His standards. Every resolution passed by the League of Nations or in the Imperial Conference is judged according to His teachings~ One missionary, who goes over the whole country working among educated Indians, non-Christians and college students, declares that there was a time, twenty, fifteen or ten years back, when the name of Jesus would be hissed by non-Christian students. Now the situation has wholly changed. Questions of this type are asked of him: "How can one be a Christian 7" or "Is baptism necessary 1" When he went to Nagpur to work among the educated classes there, he found that because of a great flag agitation some 1,200 young men had been arrested and thrown into prison. The presiding magistrate told him that when these 1,200 were allowed to choose a limited number of things which they might take with them into prison, about 300 chose the New Testament. But should anyone ask them "Understandest thou what thou readestf" the answer would have to be given, "How can I, except some one should guide me r" There are only eighteen missionaries working in India for everyone million of population. Are they enough to evangelize that numbed This same missionary said: "I have found by actual experience that where there have been great political agitations, there the men

1924J JESUS CHRIST IN 'fHE THINKING OF ASIA

are most interested in the presentation of the Gospel." Mr. Gandhi, before he went to prison, sent a message to the youth of India, asking them to study the life and teachings of Jesus Ohrist, and to try to follow those teachings. Non-Ohristian India is seriously considering whether Jesus Christ can not really solve India's problems.

Only a few months ago, one of the most prominent non-Ohristian journalists of India made a public plea like this: "There are many eminent non-Ohristians who .turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Ohristian missionaries in this land, will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the central teachings of Christ to her national life."

That is the plea of non-Christian India. What answer win you give? Nowhere in the world today is the church progressing so rapidly as in India. According to the last Government census report, the total population of India had increased by 1.2%, but the Chris- tian population during the same period had increased by 22.64% and now number four and three-quarter millions.

In the A~ts of the Apostles it is related that in one day three thousand were baptized. VI/e have given that day the name of "The Day of Pentecost," the day of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. God's people and churches have been praying since then for fresh days of Pentecost, when there shall be outpourings of the Holy Spirit, but how few are rendering thanks to the Almighty for the days of Pentecost which are common today in India: During the past ten years there have been baptized, on an average, over 7,000 every month. On every Sunday an average of 1,830 have been solemnly recognized as Christian believers; and thousands have been refused even as inquirers, because there were no men to train them and no money to engage more workers. People have been knocking at the door for entrance into the Church of Ohrist and it has been shut against them. Only eighteen missionaries among one million population! God is working, but we must remember, with sadness, that the great mass_ of the middle classes are still untouched by the Gospel.

Little provision has been made to reach these non-Christians of the middle class in the large cities and towns. Vast numbers have come from the untouchables, and many highly educated men and women have been reached, but millions of people are still pagans. Thousands of villages even today have never hea~d the name of Jesus Ohrist. Thousands of men and women have never heard the Gospel. That is the condition at present in India. It is a great opportunity j God has opened wide the door. There are manifold adversaries, old false ideas, priestcraft, and caste, will all make a great fight. But God is with this work and who can shut the door that He has opened?

Some of us have been greatly distressed during the last few YtJars over the type of some missionaries sent out. India does not

need men and women from Europe and America to go to teach her people how to play billiards, nor do we need missionaries who merely tell India that Jesus Christ is one of the great teachers of the world. India has yearned for centuries ror the vision of the Great God. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God." It is a new heart that India requires, a transformation of life and character. Who can give that to India except a divine Saviour? Send us missionaries who are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; who are not ashamed of the Cross; men and women who are living in close personal touch with the Master; men and women who have sat at His reet. They will meet India's needs.

A Testi:mony from Japan BY REVEREND DEAN H. HATANAKA, KOBE COLLEGE, KOBE, JAPAN The Christian churches in Japan, with missionary cooperation, have placed Christ in the thinking of the Japanese people; so that today there are 4,667 Christian workers throughout the country. Some of these leaders have made a deep impression upon the hearts of the people of my country. Some are statesmen. Mr. Katoka, who served as the speaker or the Japanese Parliament for two terms, thought it a greater honor to be a deacon in his church than to be the Speaker of the Lower House.

Mr. Shimada, who died a few months ago after a rorty year political career, said: "For these forty years I have acted with a clean conscience."

Mr. Ebara, a leader of the Christians of Japan, an honored member of the Parliament for many years, was held in such high esteem that when he spoke to the House its members forgot the distinctions of political parties. When we think of these Christian statesmen who ha~e come out of our churches, having been in contact with Jesus Christ, and the impressions they made upon the people of my country, we cannot doubt that .Tesus Christ today occupies a very important position in the thinking of the .Japanese.

But our churches have not only produced many Christian workers and statesmen, they have also produced many leading scholars. In any of the leading magazines of Japan today, you will find names such as Uchigasaki, Yoshino, Abo, Morimoto, all men who have accepted Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Today they are the most influential journalists in Japan. These influential Christian Japanese make an impressive exhibit of the place of Jesus Christ in the thought of Japan today.

Our churches, small and weak as they are, ha~e caught an educational ~ision for our people. Today there are twenty-one Christian boys' high schools, thirty-fi~e girls' high schools, six colleges for men and nine colleges for women in Japan. There are two hundred

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKIKG OF ASIA

and thirty-four Christian kindergartens located in almost every city of Japan. Not only have our churches caught this educational vision, but they have increased the churches until they number 1,615 besides 864 preaching places; they have raised the number of Sunday-schools to 2,820, with 8,184 Sunday-school teachers. Then they have caught the vision of bringing other men to Jesus Christ. In 1922 over 11,000 men and women united with our churches whose membership runs up to 200,000. It is reported that 400,000 people in Japan receive Christian instruction throug'h the different churches and Sundayschools. We cannot well calculate the full influence that Christ is directly exercising over the men and women of my country. But in addition, the churches are bringing Jesus Christ into contact with the natives through many philanthropic and humanitarian movements.

I think of those courageous women in Japan, Mrs. Yajima, who was at the vVashington Conference on the Reduction of Armaments; Mrs. Kubursiro, Miss Moriya and Mrs. Heyashi of Osaka. They are determined to wipe out those prostitute quarters which are found in our great ci~ies in Japan. A decree prohibiting them within the city limits of Tokyo will be wholly due to the hard work of these women, backed by the women of all our churches. I think of the many children who lost their parents during the earthquake, and of the "George Miiller" of Japan, Mr. Ishii, who, having come in contact with Jesus Christ, gave his life to work for orphans.

A third man, who caught a vision through .Jesus Christ of the abolition of the liquor traffic in Japan is Mr. Aoki, who has given most of his property for this cause and is giving himself and his time. Mr. Arima, a Christian man, is at the head of the prison in Tokyo. After the earthquake, the walls of that prison fell down but not one of the prisoners ran away. Everyone reported to him. Why~ Jesus Christ dwells in the heart of Mr. Arima, and every prisoner had come to have a profound trust in him. Of the men employed today in the social schemes of the Government, many have come out of our Christian churches. Perhaps the progress of the Japanese churches has not been as rapid as we might wish, yet during the last fifty years the Christian churches have accomplished a great deal.

Jesus Christ is also working today outside of our churches in~ Japan. In the last few years the best selling books have been the books that deal with Christ or Christianity. There are many books dealing with Christian themes, many of them written by non-Christians. The entire Sermon on the Mount has been placed in one of the High School textbooks, recognized by the Government. This textbook is used all over the country. Moreover, in four of the leading newspapers in Osaka and Tokyo, during the last two years, have been published serial novels written by non-Christian men, yet having Christian men among their chief characters. In one of them Mr.

:I

Uchimura, a well-known Christian in Japan, is the chief character. Newspaper men do not use stories of this kind if they are not sure that they will take well with their readers. Many films thrown on the screens of movies today in Japan give the stories of such books as "Quo Vadis," "Les Miserables" and the "Life of Christ." Even Buddhists show an interest in the Christ. It was my privilege to have four Buddhist priests in my church in Kyoto, Sunday after Sunday; they were earnest seekers of Jesus Christ and were ready to know more about Him.

But if all these things are true, why is it that Christianity has not won Japan¥ "Why cannot the churches make greater progress with such a deep interest in Christ everywhere ¥' , As I was leaving Japan to come to America, one of the girls in Kobe College asked me, "How can I come into contact with a vital Christ, who will give me a compelling power with others ~" She knew about the life of Jesus Christ and about Christianity as taught in Sunday-school or in church, yet she was still trying to get hold of a transforming Christ who would empower her to act in right fashion. She is typical of many Japanese young men and women today who know about Christ, but who are looking for a Saviour so real that His authority is absolute over life. Such a Christ we need today in Japan, a Christ who can control the group life and the life of the nation, as well as of individuals. Weare looking for a Christ who is not only interested in our spiritual life, but who takes interest in our business dealings, and in our social life. We are looking for a Christ who unifies, not One who is divided by denominational barriers, but One who helps us to look upon non- Christian peoples with love. We are looking for a Christ whom the Japanese can call their own and who need not be grafted upon the nation from outside. Japan today is looking for a Christ who will take her people where we are and will enter into their lives to strengthen them.

As a Christian of Japan, I think of her seventy millions, all guided by different interests. If we could prove to them, by our own personal lives, by our group life, by our efficiency as a part of Japan's national life, that Jesus Christ can control not only individuals, classes and churches, but nations, we might unify those seventy million people Wld secure their allegiance to Jesus Christ. They might work along many distinct lines, they might follow a great variety of purposes, but with full loyalty to Jesus Christ on the part of all, this would become a different world.

A Testimony from (lhina.

BY Y. Y. TSTJ, NEW YORK Secretary of the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America About two years ago I visited one of the great centers of Buddhism in North China. Above the plains of Shantung Province,

JESUS CHRIST IN THF. THINKING OF ASIA

there rises a great mountain called Taishan, six thousand feet high. Every year in the springtime, hundreds of thousands of pilgrims, men and women and children, go there from all parts of China. One Sunday, at six o'clock in the morning, I reached Tai-An, the little city nestling at the foothills, and, by a coincidence, I heard bells ringing, not the temple bells, but the bells of a church calling Christians to worship. I directed my wheel-barrow man to take me to the place where the bells were ringing and there I found a little white-stone church, inside of which was a group of Christians, and at the altar a clergyman.

That afternoon, I climbed the mountain and on the top found beautiful temples, ornate equipment and comfortably robed priests. I contrasted these with the little church down in the valley amidst the dust and the smoke of a busy city, ministering to the needs of its population. The two religions presented themselves before my thought in their characteristic attitudes, one standing aloof from the world, trying to reach out after God by quiet meditation; the other, down in the valley, trying to practice the presence of God among men.

What is the objective of the missionary enterprise in China and in other non-Ohristian lands? On the mountain top I forgot entirely about the fine schools, under the auspices of mission Boards, and the hospitals, the social service work, and other forms of missionary service, and thought only of the central task of the Ohurch in Ohina as the task of ministering to the spiritual needs of the Chinese.

The Christian mission schools, in one of which I was educated, have produced leaders and statesmen who are playing a great part in the regeneration of my country. The hospitals, with their devoted doctors and nurses, are doing great work in cleaning up our towns and our bodies, in making us better able to enjoy the life God has given us. No candid observer can overlook the charitable institutions and their service performed in the name of Jesus Christ. But on that mountain top that day, with my mind's eye, I saw only the thousands of little churches and chapels scattered throughout China, and recalled the missionaries and the native pastors, ministering to the spiritual needs of my people in four important ways.

First, through Jesus Ohrist we have been led to " see the Father." Neither Buddhism nor Confucianism nor any other non-Ohristian religion has made us see God as our Father. It is only Christ that has brought Him to us in that gracious relationship. The Greek and the Hindu philosophers were seekers after God. But humankind never realized God as a l!-'ather until Christ came. Pantheism, that vague, misty system, tried to lead us to believe that everything is God. At the other extreme a crass and crude polytheism grew out of the attempt to localize God and to embody His likeness in images of stone, or wood, or clay. But when I read that passage where Philip said, "Lord, show us the Father and it sufficeth us," it seems to me

that the apostle not only voiced the spiritual yearnings of his own people, but those of mankind for all ages.

Second, through Jesus Ohrist we have come to know tru:e brotherhood. Undoubtedly, the idea of human brotherhood is found more or less clearly in all religions. You find it in Buddhism, but, because Buddhism failed to spread it throughout humankind, it created a special monastic brotherhood for those who are willing to devote their lives to religion. You find the same idea expressed in. Confucianism, "under heaven one family." The special contribution of Ohristianity is not the thought of brotherhood, but rather the presentation of the source of human brotherhood. Other religions are trying to enjoy the fruit without planting the tree, but Christianity plants a tree from which we can get the fruit. As Bishop Brent said, "We cannot know the meaning of the word, 'fraternal,' unless we first know the meaning of the word 'filial.' " We can only understand the meaning of human brotherhood through our sonship in Christ. It was Ohrist alone who said, "Whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother." .

Third, Jesus Ohrist has greatly enriched the wellsprings of human sympathy. Bertrand Russell the English philosopher was asked during his visit to China to give a critical estimate of Chinese character. He replied that he had admired many things in the Ohinese people and in their culture, and that only because he had been asked would he point out three weaknesses. One of these was callousness, la.ck of sympathy, inability to appreciate suffering on the part of others. No doubt we can explain that that is mainly due to the hard struggle for existence in China. .On the other hand we might point out the beautiful spirit of helpfulness which can be found within the Ohinese clan or the family group. Yet it must be confessed that the Ohinese lack that wonderful human sympathy which is so richly developed in a truly Ohristian atmosphere. A non-Christian Ohinese scholar, a professlJr of the Government university of Peking, after a careful study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, said recently, "I have found three things in the Christian religion which Ohina needs-the spirit of sympathy, the spirit of forgiveness, and the spirit of sacrificial service." In a very striking sentence he said, 'I Only this spirit of Jesus Ohrist, only these great principles of Jesus Christ, can save us from the pit that is dark and dismal and cold into which we have fallen. " He would have agreed that most of the modern social movements iu Ohina have started out of the Ohristian motive. .

Fourth, Jesus Christ has made prayer articulate to us. There is no people in this world that does not pray. There is no religion in an human history that does not emphasize the prayer life. But the religion of Jesus Christ has fully and finally made prayer articulate.

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA

The Tibetan peasant who turns the prayer wheel as he goes to his work every morning is a praying man. Myoid grandmother, who lit the stick of incense at about four o'clock every morning and mumbled her prayer, "Namo Omitu Fu," incessantly, until the piece of incense had burnt down to its socket, was a woman of prayer. But the Christian becomes an articulately praying man. How I love to recall that incident when a group of Christ's disciples gathered around Jesus, and one of them asked Him, "Master teach us to pray." This also is a great human quest, which involves a personal relationship to God as our Father. Then from the lips of Jesus Christ came that wonderful prayer.We in China through prayer are making religion personal, and are finding God real.

The great spiritual contribution of 0hristianity to China, as Dr. Chamberlain said, is the acknowledgment of the sovereignty of God in the life of man. The greatest need of my people it seems to me is to recognize God in human destiny, to feel His power in all life whether individual or corporate.

What my country needs supremely is a spiritual message. Other benefits are sure to follow the righteousness of the Kingdom of Heaven, not to precede it. China today is struggling to be reborn; she is trying to clean up her political life, to reform her social life; she is waiting for that great moral dynamic that comes only from the recognition of the sovereignty of God in the life of man and of our responsibility to Him; from knowing God as revealed in Christ, not merely as sovereign, but as our loving Heavenly Father, to whom we can pray and bring our troubles, expecting understanding and help.

When we think of the limited resources with which missionaries work and of the limited number of missionaries .sent, should we not ask ourselves whether we have apportioned our resources equitably according to the needs of the field 7 'Ve may have overemphasized the concrete undertakings, and thereby allowed to be partially overshadowed the less concrete but more vital function of the missionary enterprise, namely the meeting of the deep spiritual need of the Chinese people. When they get that, the other matters will take care of themselves.

LIFE "Life is what we are alive to. It is not length, but breadth. To be alive only to appetite, pleasure, pride, money making, and not to goodness and kindness, purity and love, history, poetry, music, flowers, stars, God and eternal hopes, it is to be all but dead.

"If men cannot believe in the Christians whom they have seen, how can they believe in the Christ whom they have not seen f"

-Maltbie D. Babcock.

_.-:; – —

~"" – ~-~-~~~~:~ ~-~ ,-. ~ _ _ _ _.. ~".1'_ ,. ':do,O _. ~ " – . ' __ ~ ___ _ _ _ _ _ ~ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ )1 ~ £f~£i,::_ _ ",o;" ~ J.iI_w·W'

– """"""''''''' ~-.""– ONE OF THE CHAPEL CARS On the Rails with the Chapel Cars BY SAMUEL G. NEIL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Superintendent of the Chapel Car and Colportage Work of the American Baptist Publication Society which, in cooperation with The American Baptist Home Mission Society, owns and operates seven Chapel Cars-more than half the world "s supply. '.!'he first ear began opera.- tiona in May, 1891. The last car was built in 1915.

D R. WAYLAND HOYT, at one time pastor of the First Bap- tist Church in Minneapolis, was riding one day in a private car through northern Minnesota with his railroad brother, Mr. Colgate Hoyt. Suddenly Dr. Hoyt turned to his brother and said, "Colgate, have you noticed the large number of towns through which we have been passing today without a sign of a church building in them T In every town, there are ample evidences that saloons are on the job, debauching the souls and bodies of men, but there is no opportunity for their salvation. Why couldn't a car be built and fitted out to contain a combination church and parsonage, so that the missionary and his wife could live there? The car could be sidetracked in these small towns and the people invited in to hear the Gospel~"

The thought appealed to the practical railroad man and as a result he called together a few Baptist laymen in New York City and presented to them the thought of his preacher-brother. The outcome was that those half dozen Baptist laymen raised the money to build and equip the first chapel car ever put on railroad tracks, called ,'The EvangeL"

The car is a regular church and parsonage combined, as well equipped as any Pullman, with every convenience for the missionary and his wife. The chapel is furnished with a handsome brass lectern and Estey organ, and will accommodate a congregation of from ninety to one hundred and twenty-five people. Hymn-book racks are in the pews, and underneath are boxes to hold supplies of books, tracts and Bibles. Under the car are great receptacles for coal, ice, wood, etc. Some cars carry tents, so that in the summer out-door meetings may be held.

One day the chapel car" Messenger of Peace," en route from St. Louis to Kansas City over the Wabash Railroad, was side-tracked for a few hours at Carrollton, Missouri, in order to let another train pass by. At once a crowd began to gather. A tall, strapping fellow, unshaven and awkward, wearing a broad-brimmed hat and high-water 262

1924J ON THE RAILS WITH 'fHE CHAPEL CARS

trousers, stepped up and read the name of the car and then the Scripture text on the outside of the car, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature."

"Now, what sort of a car do you reckon that is ~" he remarked. "That's a church car, " said a bystander. "There is a preacher and his wife on board who live on that car all the time and hold meetings. There is a pulpit, and organ and everything for church work on board. I read about that car in the St. Louis papers."

The tall Missourian looked for a moment at the car in genuine astonishment and then cut loose.

"'VeIl, I swan! I've seen a cattle car, a hog car, a coal car, a lumber car, a furniture car, a refrigerator car, a smoking car, a bag- gage car, a passenger car, and a .

sleeping car, but I'll be blessed if I ever saw a church car like that! If that don't beat the devil!"

.Just then a. young Scotch preacher, Sam Neil, popped his head out of-the window and amid the hearty and good-natured laughter of the crowd, said: ' ,Yes, gentlemen, that's just exactly what the car was built for, to 'beat the devil,' to bring souls from the power of sin and Satan into the glorious liberty of the sons and daughters of God."

When the chapel car mission- ary desires to visit a certain tovm he sends in advance his announce- A CHAPElL CAR INTElRIOR ments, containing a photograph of the car and announcing the time of arrival and the dates for the meetings. The car is its own best advertising agent. Every ticket- agent along the line knows that the car is coming, and generally a crowd of people will be at every station to see it. When the mis- sionary arrives in a town his problem, as a rule, is not how to get the people, but what to do with all who come. Meetings are held every afternoon for children, and every night for adults. Then he begins his work of house-to-house visitation, going to every home in that town and surrounding country. As a result, in the remote sections of our frontier hundreds of churches have been organized and meeting-houses built, scattered through the 'rVest.

A chapel car going into a new town for a religious campaign solves many problems. 'Vhen an "outside" minister visits a town, the first question is, Who will entertain him1 Another question, Where win he hold his meetin~s 1 Or, Who is going to play thE}

ONE OF THE CHURCHLESS PARISHES-A LOGGING CAMP ON SUNDAY organ 7 Is there fuel enough to warm the building? Who will do the janitor work? But on board the chapel car the missionary and his wife meet these problems, for they take the parsonage along with him and the wife plays the organ. The missionary plays the part of janitor, chorister, preacher, the Sunday-school superintendent, the financier, real estate dealer, and church builder. The chapel car missionaries are also rendering a signal service forthe great army of men employed by the railroads of the West.

From the smoky, dusty railroad yards they may step into the car and find a cordial welcome in the atmosphere of the home. They may also find there up-to-date newspapers, magazines and books to read during their leisure time. Every car has its phonograph, so that at the noon hour the men are invited in to listen to a musical program. Vie found a host of men who could not come to the car in the evening' because they were on night shifts, so that a service was held, as soon as the men finished their midnight lunch. Time and time again men who had not been inside of a church for years listened to a Gospel message, sang Christian songs and many responded to the appeal.

One hot day in July a car was attached to an express train for a long journey. All day long services were held every two hours, to which the passengers were invited. Many came because they liked the singing; others because they wanted a change; some because they loved the Gospel. One man attended every service but no anneal seemed to move him. At the last meeting of the day he was first to respond to the invitation to take .Jesus Christ as his Saviour. "I don't know who you are or who sent you," he said to the missionary, "But I have a little girl who will always believe that God sent you.

ON THE RAILS WITH THE CHAPEL CARS

ANOTHER CHURCHLESS PARISH ON THE RAILROAD-A BORDER TOWN IN ARIZONA Since she was big enough to say her 'Now I lay me' she has added '0 Jesus, please bless my papa and make him love you.' She is now eleven years old. I shaH w:ire at the next stop that Jesus has heard her prayer."

In the first chapel car that was built-"Evangel"-over sixty churches have been organized. The latest report from aU the cars shows that as a result of this work from the beginning fully twentyfive thousand people have professed conversion; three hundred and ninety-eight Sunday-schools have been estab1ished; and two hundred and forty-eight churches revived, repaired, and built. This does not tell of the broken hearts healed, or the backsliders reclaimed, or of towns and communities reconstructed by the" Gospel of Good Cheer'~ that the chapel car brings.

The Rev. E. R. Hermiston, of chapel car "Grace" (No. Seven), has been greatly blessed in his work. He writes: "We spent one of the best years of our lives in the different fields in Arizona. At Yuma we had a great union revival and many converts, and all along the line we were given the warm€st kind of receptions. In some of the greatest mining-camps in the world all classes and people welcomed the car. We had successful meetings at Globe, JliIiami, Clifton, Douglas, Naca and Phoenix.

"Another wonderful country was the Imperial Valley in California. The first time the State Convention sent us down there we could see nothing but sand·dunes, cactus and jack-rabbits, and did not think a white man could live there. But since then we have been back three times, and have built churches at Holtville, EI Centro and Calexico. 'rhe' going' gets better every year. In 1920 they took ninety million dollars out of that valley. '1'hat desert can raise crops as well as dust. They raised everything, from cantaloupes to the price of the land which went from $8 to $800 an acre.

"Irrigation and reclamation have wrought miracles. We can look back now and see how many of the little struggling fields have developed until they have upon them strong, self-supporting churches.

"We were sent to Hermiston, the commercial center on an irrigation project in Eastern Oregon, and found t.he growing town was threatened with a fatal malady at its birth. The railroad divided the town physically as well as temperamentally; a real town-site fight had been started and no peace was in sight. The two factions looked across the track at. each other with jealous eyes and could agree on nothing. I preached union and told the people that we could not build the church on the railroad track nOr on both sides of it. 'You will have to hang together or hang separately,' I said. 'The only way to permanent peace, it seems to me, is to agree to disagree.' Our advice was accepted, and a ten-thousand dollar cement-block church was built, which stands today as one of the finest monuments to the chapel car work. "

After nine months of effort Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Hermiston and the good folks at Chow- chilla, California, have had re- cently the joy of dedicating a fine modern and up-to-date church building.

In February, 1921, the chapel car "Grace" pulled into town quietly and services were started and at the end of the first month a meeting was called to consider the advisa- RAILROAD MEN WHO ATrENDED MEETING bility of organizing. Dr. C. VV. Brinstad, Dr. C. H. Bancroft and other workers were called in, and the church was organized with sixty charter members. Plaus were started for a building, and after securing two lots, the gift of C. O. Robinson of Chowchilla, and a gi.ft and loan of $2,000 from the State Convention, and the subscriptions to secure an $8,000 property, the contract was let. The structure is of Moorish Mission architecture and has Sunday-school rooms, ladies' parlor, and an anditorium to seat 350. Chowchilla is a young town of 1,000 progressive American people, mostly from the eastern states. The streets are paved and there are six great highways, running out from the center. The high school is one of the best in the country and they have there a branch of the Carlton Agricultural College. 'rhe church takes its place as a leader in the growing center by calling Rev. William Matthews as pastor, and it win probably become one of the most helpful churches in that section.

The American Baptist Publication Society has also purchased from the White Company, of Cleveland, Ohio, and placed in active service a new type Model 50 chassis, with a special transcontinental home touring body, to be used in missionary work among the Mexicans in California and Arizona. This car is the first of a lar~e

number of such models which will be set apart for evangelistic work along the highways of the country. An exhaustive study leads us to the conviction that the new chapel car auto will reach small out- of-the-way hamlets and towns often many miles removed from trans- portation facilities. The specially constructed, long wheel-base truck will fill a long-felt necessity. This chapel car auto has several of the most important features essential to such conditions as may arise in the performance of many miles of various road conditions. The body, specially designed by the Brown Body Corporation, of Cleve- land, Ohio, is the latest word in furnishings and equipment. A mis- sionary and his wife have everything at their convenience to make life comfortable and their work effective as they travel from place to place. It has a specially constructed roof and pullman-tight windows.

On the outside are the names of the two socie- ties cooperating in the work, and a Scripture A MONUMENT TO CHAPEL-CAR WORK passage in English; First Baptist Church, Chowchilla, California ,'The Seed is the Word of God." On the center panel of the car are the words in Spanish, "Carro Capilla Mexicano," and a Scripture verse in Spanish, "By Grace Are Ye Saved Through Faith and That Not of Your- selves." On the opposite side of the car there is another verse in Spanish-" The Wages of Sin is Death, but the Gift of God is Eternal Life Through Jesus Christ Our Lord." There is a 50-gallon fresh water tank and waste, a wardrobe and bookcase built into the frame, a couch heavily trimmed (convertible at night into a double bed) and covered with imitation leather, drawer for linen, etc., an awning over the Tear platfonn which is used for preaching, a wash room and toilet, also a three-burner gas stove, and a folding table. The rear section is so constructed as to be convertible from a bedroom during the night to a reception room during the day, and is furnished with wicker chairs and furniture. A part of the equipment is a specially constructed tent, so arranged that the rear of the chapel car auto, with its pulpit platform, can be backed into the end of the tent and become the pulpit platform inside the tent. The tent itself is 16 by 30 feet and will accommodate a congregation of about one hundred peo- ple. It is equipped with an Estey pulpit organ, collapsible chairs, a Coleman lantern lighting system, and every modern and up-to-date convenience for the work of evangelism in isolated places. A trailer

will be used for carrying the tent, chairs, etc. The car will be known as "Chapel Car Auto No.1, Crawford Memorial."· The missionary, Rev. Pablo J.

Villanueva, is a Mexican who is versed in both Spanish and English, and knows the Mexican people intimately.

An assistant will travel with him and they will visit Mexican communities.

In cooperation with the American Baptist. Home Mission Society, we have forty-seven colporter-missionaries engaged in the work of personal and house-to-house evangelism in twenty-six different States, as well as in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, and in the Central-American Republics of Nicaragua and EI Salvador.

Last year our missionaries spent 65,867 hours in visiting from house-to-house, and actually made calls upon 98,968 families.

Our missi9uaries distributed 729,558 pages of tract.s in seventeen different languages and had the joy of leading 1,569 persons to a saving knowledge of Christ as a personal Saviour. The total number of Bibles, Mr. AND MRS. HERMISTON AND REV. Testaments and Gospels distributed during SA"i~~L FqEr~I~EC~~TA~l:LE the year is 29,661, beside 13,948 other re- ligious books.

During the last five years our missionaries visited 55,375 families, distri- buted 2,322,867 pages of t.racts, and witnessed the conversion of 8,279 people.

. • The funds for its construction, as well as for Its upkeep and maintenance of the work, Were given by Mrs. Effie M. Crawford. of Santa Ana, Ca1ftornia. as a memorial to her deceased hus·band Mr. Will C. Crawtord. The car, with its complete eqUipment, cost about $9,000. '

THE NEW CHAPEL CAR AUTO FOR USE AMONG MEXICANS

ENTRANCE TO THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT

The American University at Cairo BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ"; "The Apostolic Age," etc.

CAIRO is the capital of Egypt and the largest city in Africa. This we all know; but how many of us recognize that it is the vital center of the Mohammedan world ~ ,Ve think of Mecca; but the influence of Mecca is sentimental and steadily decreasing, while that of Cairo is intellectual and gaining in strength constantly. Here is the famous school in the mosque EI-Azhar, where the Koran is the chief textbook, and the highest ambition of its thousands of students is to spread the faith of Mohammed. Here are printing and publishing houses, more than two hundred of them, steadily poumg forth Moslem literature-books, pamphlets, newspapers-to be read and treasured from Morocco to Java and China. Here is a stream of Mohammedan travellers coming from all quarters on business, pleasure and pious ends, and far outnumbering the pilgrims who flock to Mecca in the month of the Hajj. Surely, if one seeks the place where the teachings of Jesus can most widely be offered to the Moslem world, that place is Cairo.

Agencies for work with Moslems have already been established in Cairo. One is the Nile Mission Press, devoted to publishing and circulating Christian literature in Arabic, the chief vehicle of the Moslem religion, and called by the Arabs "the language of the angels." Another is The Study Center where future missionaries to Moslems receive their training in the Arabic language and in Moslem 269

thought. A third is the World Sunday School Association which has here its headquarters for work among Arabic-speaking peoples, and a fourth is the International Y. M. C. A., which has recently placed one of its ablest secretaries in Cairo, and is building up an important and far-reaching work. Other agencies, English as well as American, could well be mentioned. Latest of them all is the American University, an institution whose career, though yet brief, is remarkably full of interest and promise.

Seventy years ago the United Presbyterians began at Cairo a mission which has since extended through all of Egypt and has been MOSLEM SHEIKHS, READING IN THE LIBRARY OF THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL STUDIES justly pronounced one of the most successful in any foreign land. It is known as The American Mission and has made the word American a better term in Egypt for a follower of Christ than the word Christian. For in that land Christian either means a Copt-and Moslems have good reason to despise the degradations of Coptic Christianity; or else it means simply a European, so that even a drunken frequenter of brothels may be called a Christian. This explains why the name American was chosen rather than Christian for the new University; it is less offensive to Moslem ears, and more exactly descriptive to Egyptians of the character of the institution.

The American Mission had built up an excellent system of schools, reaching from kindergartens to a college at Assiut; but still there was lacking as its capstone a school of university grade which should do in Cairo a work similar to what is being done in Constantinople by Robert College and in Beirut by the American University -formerly the Syrian Protestant College. But to found a university

'I'HE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO

is a formidable task, requiring not only men of great ability but also money in great measure, especially if its location is Cairo, a most expensive city. The United Presbyterians already had their re- sources fully taxed, and no other denomination was ready to under- take the founding. The need of such a school was unquestioned j the opening for it was evident; but by whom and how could it be brought into existence ~ The a~swer came from two strong and consecrated men, Charles R. Watson and Robert S. McClenahan, and a little band of fellow- workers and loyal donors associated with them. Dr. Watson was born in Egypt, the son of a leading mission- ary, and had been for fourteen years a secretary of the [Jnited Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Dr. McClenahan, a trained teacher with an intimate knowledge of Egyptian life and character, was at the head of the Assiut college. These two men, finely equipped and peculiarly suited for joint work, resigned their positions to be- come, one the president and the other the dean of the proposed University. Its suc- cess thus far has been largely due to their unceasing labors. Someone recently re-'

marked, half humorously and half en- viously, "No institution has a right to the DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, • PRESIDENT services of two such men" j but no institu- tion could offer a work that either would feel more important than what he has chosen. They themselves, however, would attribute the remarkabie success of the new enterprise very largely to the band of godly men and women, some four hundred in all, who from the outset have stood pledged to undergird the University with their prayers.

The University has been as fortunate in its first home as in its leaders. In the very best section of Cairo, close by the Museum, the Parliament House, the British Residency and the American Legation, stood a prominent building whose history was most chequered. Orig- inally a pasha's palace, it had been transformed first into a tobacco factory and next into the home of a short-lived Egyptian university.

Later it became historic as the place where Roosevelt gave his vigor- ous ideas about the government of Egypt. During the war it was again used for school purposes, as many of the school buildings were taken for hospitals. It was purchased for the University at a very reasonable price; and the English officials showed their friendliness by helping to give prompt possession of it, even at some inconveni- ence. On one side of this main building are several smaller buildings which are used for the School of Oriental Studies, the college lunch- room, the students' showerbaths and lockers, and other purposes j

THE STUDENTS AT THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO .md on the other side is an open lot which serves as an athletic field. Each afternoon the sidewalk outside this field is lined with natives, old as well as young, watching with curiosity and something of perplexity as the students with zest engage in athletics-a novel sight in Egypt. For the present this property is admirably suited to the University's needs, save that there is no provision for dormitories or for teachers' residences. The boys who come from outside the city have to find lodgings wherever they can–often where temptations are deplorably great; and the American teachers have no easy task to secure comfortable houses. As the University develops and funds accumulate, the college department should have its separate and larger quarters, preferably outside the city.

When the University opened its first department, the College of Arts and Sciences, in October, 1920, three hundred young men applied for admission, of whom one hundred and forty-two were selected to form a freshman and a sophomore class. The number of the applicants was not so surprising as the social standing of the families from which many of them came. Here were two sons of governors of provinces-the highest administrative position in Egypt except that of minister in the king's cabinet. Here were three sons of mayors, and four sons of judges of the Superior Court. Pashas are next to royalty, and beys next to them: here were twenty-four sons of pashas and beys. Young men from such families are bound in a few years to occupy places of high position where they will do much in shaping the future of Egypt; and the privilege and responsibility of educating them cannot be over-estimai:ed. The proportion of youths of rank and wealth has continued to increase as the college

'1'118 AME1UCAN uNTVBRS1'!'Y AT CAiRO

itself has grown to two hundred, the llumber which at p:r:esent is about all it is prepared to receive.

Another surprise is the number of Mohammedans who have come for enrollment. They are reluctant to enter a Christian institution, and have never formed over fourteen per cent of the young men in any mission school in Egypt; but in the University more than half the boys come from Moslem homes. One of them is the son of the highest official in EI-Azhar, and another the son of a leading sheikh in Tanta, that city to which more pilgrims flock than to Mecca, and whose religious festivals are notoriously foul. A prominent family in Jerusalem has sent two boys; and even from Mecca a fine, young fellow has come. "You from Mecca!" cried the teacher who received him, "how did you learn there about the University'I" "I read of it in a Cairo newspaper which we take." " And how do you come to speak English so well?" "I was taught it by my father who learned it of a pilgrim from India." "What is your father's occupation?" "He speaks several languages, and acts as a reconciler of disputes between pilgrims." Thus in many directions and by many ways the influence of the University is reaching out into the Mohammedan world.

The desire of fathers to give their sons a Western educati0n, and their recognition of the danger of a moral collapse if the boy is sent away to a European city for it, explain this remarkably large registration of Moslem students, and the friendly interest of so many Moslem leaders. It has not been promoted by any lessening or EGYPT fAN , TURKISH, ARMENIAN, SYRIAN, ARAB, AND JEWISH STUDENTS AT THE UNIVERSITY 3

camouflaging of the po~itive Christiall character of the school, which is in every way maintained, even though there is always a ready recognition of whatever is good in Mohammedanism. Bible study and ethics are part of the required studies throughout the four years. All students are obliged to attend the morning chapel service of Bible reading and prayer; and, be it confessed, in reverent demeanor and evident interest they are much beyond many American college men. A voluntary organization, called The Students' Union, does much the same work as a college Y. M. C. A., and furnishes opportunity for discussions-often full and free–of problems of morals and spiritual life. Probably the strongest and most helpful of all the religious influences is the daily contact of the teachers with the stUdents, which is unusually close and sympathetic, but at present, owing to the absence of dormitory life, is not as continuous as it otherwise could be.

Not long ago the king of Egypt, Fuad I, who has shown much interest in the University from its beginning, granted an audience to the president and others who wished to· tell him just what the school was doing and hoped to do. And in the conversation, which was quite prolonged, the king said, "Two things I wish you to emphasize. One is thoroughness; the present education in Egypt is largely mere memory work and very superficial; the other is character development; what Egypt needs more than anything else is men who have had the discipline and teaching that produce character and integrity. " Egyptian history, past and present, lends sad emphasis to these words; and it was a pleasure to assure the anxious king that the University is striving to do just that which he desired. Probably few of its Moslem students will become confessed Christians-the obstacles at present are almost insurmountable; but no boy can spend four years in the University without gaining a purer code of morals, new and higher ideals, and a recognition of opportunity and duty that will transform his whole after life.

The School of Oriental Studies, which is the second department of the University, was opened in 1921. Affiliating itself with the Study Center already mentioned, it took over the whole work of instructing missionaries in Arabic, and hilS each year between seventyfive and a hundred students sent by different mission boards. Moslem sheikhs conduct the daily language drill, while at the head of the school are such excellent and enthnsiastic scholars as Canon W. H. T. Gitirdner, Rev. Earl E. Elder and Rev. Arthur Jeffery. The School has a.carefully selected departmental library, and in every way is well equipp'ed for students who. wish to pursue advanced work in Oriental languages and literature.

University Extension is a third department, just beginning to be developed. Experiment has shown that large and eager audiences will attend popular lectures on science,health, education and similar SUbjects. Here is a most promising field for which one of the Amer-

i924j 'i'HE AMER1CAN UNIVERStTY A'f CAIRO

iean professors has specially prepared himself, and in which today the chief limitation is the lack of a hall large enough to hold at least a thousand persons. Such a hall stands almost first among the wants of the University. The creation of other departments should soon rome: it waits not for demands but for funds. Schools of agriculture, medicine, law, journalism, business administration, all are greatly needed in Cairo, and needed at once. Egypt suddenly finds herself an independent nation with the forces of modern civilization streaming in upon her. Her leaders must receive the Western education; and if the ChriRtian form of it is not made accessible, the non-Christian is bound to be established. The American University has done ·wonderfully well in three short vears to develop as far as its pr~sent stage. Though endorsed by several mission boards, it. has been supported almost wholly by private gi.fts, and must look to these for any future development. Just so fast as they come, the leaders of the University stand ready to go forward.

No better summary of the whole situation could be given than that made by the editor of the leading' Arabic daily paper in Cairo, himself an uncle of one of' the students, in a letter to Dr. ·Watson: "Anvone who studies the situa- GANUL-ES SAYYED MUSSALLAMI OF MECCA tion recognizes that Cairo is the center of thinking for the millions who com- A descendant of Mohammed-a student at prise the Arabic-speaking worl{]. Just the University now all that world is moving rapidly towards a renaissance: the spirit of con- tagious enquiry is abroad. Much that is traditional and false is being discarded.

What shall take its place Y I believe that you Americans can lead the way in this new era better than anyone else. I do not speak only of financial sup- port. I refer to ideals, moral and religious, social ancl economic. Our King Fouad I and every thinking citizen have repeatedly expressed their welcome to you and the University. We feel that if you Americans do not provide th~ reconstruction, it is not going to be done."

iVe have been proud that it was an American who discovered the tomb of Tut-ankh-Amen and unveiled its treasures, while all the world watched and applauded. But this little group in Cairo, whose work I have tried to describe, are Americans also, unveiling to Egypt treasures of which no Pharaoh ever dreamed. Shall we not likewise be proud of them, and give them our hearty endorsement and support?

1£ I Were a Young Missionary in Korea BY YI SANG CHar The writer is one of the oldest and most honored and useful of Korean Christians. The following address is the first he has ever been induced to make to foreigners and was given to the Language School students in Seoul, consisting of abont fifty new missionaries engaged in the effort of acquiring the Korean tongue.

T HE first thing ,to do is to forget that you are Americans, who are working among Koreans, and to be fully persuaded that we are all from the same Homeland, some of us having arrived in Korea and Home in America. "Ve are to work for the glory of the Homeland.

As Christians we are one. Our Heavenly Kingdom is above any earthly boundaries. Let us, therefore, not allow pride of nationality to be a hindrance to us in performing the work of the Kingdom. Even the Heavenly Kingdom must be militant and progressive, but its purpose is not to subject and to destroy others, but rather to bring help and salvation to all. In communism, those who have not, wish to take from those who have; but in the Kingdom of God, those who have go out of their way to give to those who have not. The reason for this difference is that earthly kingdoms are age-centric while Christianity centers its aims and efforts upon God.

My first advice to young missionaries is to emulate the older missionaries who have caught this vision of service. America is powerful and large, while Korea is small and weak. Our common membership in the KingdolU of Heaven is the only common basis on which we can lUeet; because it is natural for the powerful to look down on the weak, and for the weak to feel that they are looked down upon. Even in the Church there is something of this feeling due largely, however, to misunderstanding. Ecclesiastical trouble is due to the fact that consciousness of the Kingdom of Heaven does not, as yet, completely dominate the Church.

Consult the oldest missionaries; try to understand the Bible and to understand the Korean people. Put the Kingdom of Heaven first.

1924J A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST

A HIND IT VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST M ORE than nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ was . nailed upon the Cross by a Roman Governor. The orthodox Jews who instigated Pilate to commit this infamous crime, were no doubt satisfied that the great move- ment which Christ had set on foot had failed. Failed! It was Roman justice that failed; it was Jewish bigotry that failed. An empire which has ceased to heed the voice of justice and of humanity, and devotes itself to the pursuit of its own selfish interests, is like a rotten tree which awaits but the first passing blast to fall to the ground. The Roman Empire fell, and upon I' its ruins the Church of Christ rose to a great height of power. Today, though organized Christianity but feebly reflects the spirit of its Master, the personality of the Master Himself stands forth before all the world with a compelling grandeur.

Never before have so manv earnest minds of all races and creeds turned to Him for light and guidance in their perplexi- ties. The" number and insight of the new Lives of Christ are alone evidence of this fresh and deepened interest in His life and teaching. But the most impressive proof of it is that Mahatma Gandhi, a Hindu, has sought in the first time in history to apply the Master's teaching to politics as the best means of raising the people of India to a consciousness of their duty to "themselves and to humanity. Mahatma Gandhi, it is true, was "buried alive" under the order of authority. But a seed which is "buried alive" does not die, but gets the opportunity with- out which it cannot fulfil its purpose.

Mahatma Gandhi's movement has made the central teaching of Christ known and cherished in quarters to which a hundred years of the propaganda of Christian Missions had not been able to penetrate. And it has presented it in a form readily assimilable to the Indian mind. Not only among Hindus but among Indian Christians also are being revealed a new meaning and a new purpose in the message of the Galilean Prophet, not antagonistic to or destructive of their precious national heritage, but setting it forth in its full intrinsic worth and value. A Hindu becomes a better Hindu, a Mahomedan a better Mahom- edan, a Parsi a better Parsi by following his own ancestral faith in the master light which Jesus lighted nineteen centuries ago. He himself spoke of His message as a leaven which operates in and through the preexisting stuff of which each nation's life is moulded. Thoughtful Christian missionaries, we are glad, are coming to realize ,the need of recasting their old methods in the new light in which Christ appears today.-'l'he Indian Social Reformer.

IN THE TRAINING SCHOOL TEACHING ILLITERATE WOM~~ N '1'0

The Awakening of Chinese Souls Stori es of lVo'lnen ,in th e Bibk Tp,achers' Training School BY MARY F. PARME:NTER, NANIGNG, CHINA O NE of my duties-nay, one of my chief joys- is to talk person- ally with new students as they enter the Bible Teachers' Training School, and to hear from them the story of their lives. In this way one gets a wonderful glimpse into Chinese life, . also into the awakening of the sonl, and God's way of wooing hearts to Himself. You are invited to sit beside me, to look into the faces illumined by Him who" is Light," and to hear a few of these stories as these Chinese women tell them with unaffected simpllcity.

A young woman, in her twenties, with a strong face and a merry eye, tells the following story of her life: "MyoId home was two days' journey north of Peking. My father and his brothers with their families lived together in the country. Father became a Christian a short time before the Boxer uprising in 1900. At that time he had one child, a little son. .He often visited his pastor's home where he saw new conditions—the girls attending school and developing into fine young womanhood. He would return home and tell mother that he hoped this next litt.le one wou1d be a girl so that he could send her to scho01 and be the father of an educated daughter. A few months 1ater I was born. This baby girl received a welcome. When two years old, there was great trouble in our country and persecution for the Christians. Father went to see the pastor to consult with him about the situation. 'While he was gone conditions became so serious that mother deemed it best to 278

THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

escape with my brother and myself. That very night father returned and slept in the home alone not knowing whither we had gone. His neighbors, fearing the consequences of having a Christian in their midst, told the Boxers of his whereabouts. Before daybreak they had murdered him. Mother was very bitter. She hated the neighbors who had betrayed father, and her heart was full of r evenge. She spent weeks making silver paper money to burn at father's grave in order that he might have sufficient money in the spirit world to take revenge on them. The pastor con- stantly visited her seeking to com- fort her and to lead her to believe on her husband's Savionr. After two years she yielded. We were farmers owning property, but after father's death his brothers, as is so often the case in my country, hegan devouring the widow's por- tion. When· mother saw her means of support diminishing, she re- quested of my uncles that they di- vide to her what was left of her share, allowing her to support her- self. This they did. So mother had to manage her own little farm, hir- jng a man to work the fields.

" As soon as we were old enough mv brother and I attended school rel:,~llarly, but there came a time when we had finished the school in our vicinity. 'Ve needed to go to Peking. How could A STUDENT mother afford this! Nothing daunted and determm~ ed to give us an The first Chinese woman in Fukien Prov· in ce to be licensed a8 a "local preacher"

education, she dismissed the farm hand and went into the fields her- self. When we came home for the long summer vacations my brother and I worked with her. In this wav we were both able to continue our education. Mother had become" a. verv ea.rnest Christian. The ladies in our church desired her to come to their Bible School to learn to read that she might become a Bible woman. Mother longed to do this, but if she left the farm we could not study. Knowing ~he cir- cumstances, I determined to go to my principal and ask her fat a scholarship in order to free my mother. It was not an easy thing to do. I prayed many days-I prayed about every detail-then went to the principal, stating the facts. She gladly consented. Mother left the farm and went to Bible School. God answered my prayers.

It was through this experience that I began to know God for myself.

"One day, later on, mother, brother and I were attending a con- ference held by the Bishop of our church. We did not sit together.

He preached on consecration-setting ourselves apart as holy unto the Lord for His service. At the close he had an altar service asking all who would make this decision to come to the altar. I went for- ward and gave myself wholly to the Lord for His service for life.

Then he asked all parents who would thus set apart their children to also kneel at the altar. Vlhen we arose from our knees imagine our delight to find that unknown to each other, mother, brother and I had all been kneeling at the same altar. Great joy filled me! From that hour there has never been a minute when I have not recognized myself as sanctified unto the Lord for His service. After graduating I taught for a time, after which God opened my way to take this training here where I am so happy and am coming to know Him so much better than ever before."

This young woman has since been graduated from the Bible Teachers' Training School, and has returned to Poking where she is doing splendid work, teaching the Bible. * *' :ji:.

In contrast to this student whose young life was disciplined by sorrow and hardship the following is the story of a girl from a large, wealthy official family. She is tall with a lithe, well-rounded, grace- ful figure, a face beautiful and expressive-reflecting the joy within -and most attractive in manner. She says: "My younger sister and I were educated in the government schools. Through the influence of Christians we were both converted and united with the Church. After graduation I was engaged to teach in a provincial girls' school. It was not until later on that I learned that my predecessor, because of the strong anti-Christian feeling of the principal, had not been engaged to return the second year. Upon my arrival at the opening of the school the principal presented me with the regulations of the institution for the faculty members. Two affected me as a Christian, so I frankly stated that I could observe all but two. Since I was a Christian I could not agree to those. It was too late to make changes so he replied, 'Well, say nothing about it!' I sought to Mve Christ in that school. One day a group of girls came to me and asked-'Why do you always look so happy, and why does your face shine soP I replied, 'Because Christ lives in my heart.'

They watched my life closely. Soon they desired to study Chris- tianity. Several of the teachers as well as many of the students pur- chased Bibles and began to study them earnestly. It was against the rules of the school to hold any religious meetings within its walls, so we gathered at a near-by mission chapel for Bible study and prayer, sometimes rising very early for this. As many as sixty enrolled their names in the Church as inquirers. I helped them to the best of

my ability, but I was only a young Christian. My knowledge of the Bible was insufficient to lead them farther than the 'first principles' of the Christian faith. I decided to leave and enter the Bible Teachers' Training School to study and thus prepare for service. The principal was uneasy because of tbis movement in his school. Letters of complaint from parents wer e annoying, hence he gladly released me. Soon after I left he called the matron and said," I want you to go to all the rooms of the girls, search for Bibles and bring them to me; I want to burn them.' The matron replied, 'I cannot do it, for I have a Bible myself and am studying Christianity.' He called a teacher and received the same response-then a second teacherbut all to no avail! .At last he commanded a servant to do it. When BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT 'l'0 PREACH IN THE Cl'l'Y she brought the Bibles he burned them. Upon hearing of this the students were incensed, and went to him with great indignation saying, 'You had no right to burn Bibles which belonged to us.' They demanded a refund of a dollar (perhaps four times the cost) for each one burned. The principal r efunded the money. "

Such was the spirit of this young woman when she entered our school. vVe found her to be an excellent student, gifted and with marked ability and spirituality. She was graduated in June.

Before leaving, this young woman said, "I have felt the call of God to go where Christ is not named, but for family reasons I cannot ·go to distant parts of my country. I have found a market town about a day's journey by boat from my home. It is my purpose to Tent a house there and with a friend of like mind, ·and an older woman to chaperone us, to open a work ourselves. I will trust God for the funds. .At first we will open a half-day school for women,

visit in the homes, and then see how God leads on. My parents have given their consent. When one of my brothers, himself not a Chris- tian, heard of my plan, he said, 'Since you have such faith and zeal, I cannot do less than to help you now and then.' "

'"

Listen to the sad story of the next woman, who was the oldest in a class of thirty that was graduated last June: "I was converted when young, married a Christian man, and became the mother of two children, a boy and a girl. I lived in Anhuei Province, but my husband taught in Nanking University. While there he was taken ill with typhoid fever which proved fatal. When the word of his death came the friends feared to tell me-the young wife who was preparing to go to him–so they called a prayermeeting and during this little service gently broke the news to me. God wonderfully sustained. I taught in a mission school in my native place for thirteen years. My little son loved to pray, sing hymns and talk about the Saviour. Although a well, strong child, he was taken suddenly ill and soon went to be with the Saviour he loved. All· that was left me was my daughter. I centered all the affection of my heart on her. ·When she had finished the grade school I gave up my position as teacher and took her to Nanking to continue her studies. I acted as Bible woman there in order to be near my daughter. Her health gave out and after a lingering illness she was taken from me. My grief was almost unbearable. The neighbors feared that I would lose my mind, but God in great mercy comforted me; Jesus healed my broken heart and filled me with joy. Now I have the wonderful privilege in this school of further preparation for service. My heart praises my Sayiour! I rejoice in Him!"

'" '" '"

The fourth young woman is one who, during' her two years with us, endeared herself to all onr hearts by her genuineness, devotion, zeal and overflowing happiness. She received her diploma in June and has gone back to preach in her own province. This is her story:- "I was the youngest child and only girl. I had nve brothers. We never heard the Gospel until my father was taking a certain journey of several days on foot. The man who carried his load was a Christian. As they travelled along together the man told father something of this new religion, but not being satisfied with his own ability to state it clearly, a few months later he brought his brother to our home to show us more perfectly the way of life. We all gathered in my little country home and listened eagerly and attentively to the gospel story-but none more so than Brother Number FivE.!. He fairly drank in the words! As he heard that Christiam had schools he asked that he might enter one and thus hear more. So with the consent of our parents these men took him to a town a few miles distant where he entered a mission school.

J924] THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

"After a few months my oldest sister-in-law became very ill. 'rhe family worshiped idols and practiced many heathen rites in order to save her life, but she died. Then Brother Number Five was brought home from school sick with the same disease. He refused to worship the idols and besought the family not to use the methods that had proven useless for the sister-in-law, but to call upon the true God. He did not die. During his long sickness I loved to sit at his bedside as he told me of .Tesus and of salvation through Him. I was converted at that bedside. I had a nephew just about my age in the home. I brought him in to hear, and he, too, accepted Christ. We three children were very happy in our newly-found Saviour, but none of the older members of the family believed at that time.

STUDENTS SELECTING MATERIAL TO USE IN THEIR EVANGELISTIC MEETtNGS "In our home was a very dear aged grandmother, greatly respected and revered by all. A few months later she passed away. According to the custom of my country she mnst have a great funeral with no end of idolatrous rites and ceremonies. When all the family reverently worshiped her as she lay in her coffin, we three children absolutely refused. This incurred the fierce anger of father. It descended more especially upon the head of Brother Number Five. Father said to him: 'You are not my son-all I ask of you is to return me the number of pounds with which yon came into the world.' This was very hard for a truly filial son to bear, but he quietly slipped a,vay and returned to his school. 'rhis left nephew and myself to stand alone. According to custom a month later all must worship at grandmother's grave. Nephew and I made ourselves scarce that day. our absence not being specially noticed. Another month came around and we tried the same plan. This time we were not so successful for

mother caught on to our ways, but when we stood true to our convictions, refusing to worship, she let us off with a severe scolding.

"Later on all the family became Christians. I was allowed to go to school. I am so grateful to God for so wonderfully saving me -a child in the country where not even the name of the Saviour had been heard-that I can but give my life to tell the Gospel to others who sit in like darkness."

* Another girl says: "I was educated in government schools, was self-sufficient, selfrighteous and hated the Christ,ian religion. I held a fine position as teacher in a government normal school with a salary which was ample to satisfy any Chinese lady. r had lost all faith in idols and did not believe in the existence of a God. Through the quiet influence of a Chinese young woman, herself an earnest Christian, a number of our students became interested in Christianity. The Principal, fearing the Board of Education who were exceedingly anti-Christian, looked to me to help counteract this influence. Christians sought in various ways to lead me into the truth, but it seemingly only aroused a spirit of animosity within me. Nevertheless I could not get away from the question-'Is there a God~' In my soul there was great unrest. One day as I was accompanying some of our students on a boat on the 'Yang-tze River, and as I beheld the beautiful landscape before me, there was revealed to my soul the existence of a Oreator- God. I knew that He was the Ohristian's God. From that day I believed in God, but not in Ohrist. I felt no need of a Saviour. I read the Bible, enjoying the portions that I thought resembled the writings of Oonfucius, but not caring for the doctrinal parts. However, the more I read the Bible the more I realized that a great deal of it had not yet entered into my life. By refusing to accept any part that I could not understand I shut myself from its most blessed teachings. I grew more and more unhappy-and to my heart there came a great yearning to know the whole truth. One day as I was reading about Peter walking on the water, Christ's rebuke to him, '0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubtf' was spoken by the Spirit directly to my own heart. I was deeply convicted of the sin of unbelief. I knelt and told the Lord that I would believe the Bible whether I understnod it or not. I received Christ as my Saviour. Rest, peace, joy filled my being. I soon knew that I could not remain in the government school; God called me to spread abroad the knowledge of Him to my own people."

It is not strange that the Spirit of God marvelously opened up His Holy Word to one who had promised to believe before she understood. During the five years since her conversion she has borne much fruit. She is teaching in a Bible School, is greatly used in evangelistic work, and is one of the editorial staff of a helpful and

'!'HE AWAk:8NJNG 0]' CHINES:8 SOULS

splendid magazine published by a small company 1)f consecrated Chinese-pastors and teachers-who are seeking to build up the Chinese Church. **"

We can only tell one more of these soul histories. It is a wonderful story of a girl of rare beauty, with clear' olive skin, and a sweet, lady-like beariug. She says: "My father is an official in Chekiang Province. Mother died when I was very young leaving two children. Father married again. I studied in my own home but afterwards was sent to a mission school for girls. While there I confessed Christ and united with the Church without consulting with my parents for I knew they would not give their permission. Of course they learned of it, and the consequence was that I was not permitted to return to school at the close of the next vacation, but had their permission to attend Church on Sundays. Later on Miss Dora Yii came to hold a series of meetings. As she preached Christ crucified I was' deeply convicted of sin and made a full confession. Previous to this time I had loved Christ for the beauty of His character and life, but had not realized that He had died for my sin. How I loved Him as I saw Him crucified' for me! I resolved to live Christ in mv home and shine for Him as I h'a.tt not done before. , With this change there began bitter per- secution. I was forbidden to attend Church. I spent Sundays alone in my room studying the Bible and praying. Moreover father decided to betroth me. He chose a good young man from a fine family, but since he was a heathen, I would not give my consent. This greatly grieved my father who loved me deeply. He considered me unfilial. This was hard to bear. When he found that I was not moved he sent for brother to come home to persuade me. Brother said, 'Sister, I know something of the Christian religion. It is right for you to worship God with your spirit for He gave it, it belongs to Him, but your body belongs to your parents who gave it to you, and you ought to obey your parents with your body. Our parents are distressed over your disobedience.' As he presented this argument in a moment of weakness I yielded and consented to the betrothal. In a few days all were making preparations for a grand heathen wedding. My heart sank within me. I could not bear it! 'l'here was left to me bu't one resource-God! I made my prayer unto Him; I besought Him to work out my deliverance. Through family matters in the home of my fiance God wonderfully intervened. My wedding was postponed that spring and again in the fall.

Then God began to speak to me about preaching. He spoke first through Acts 6: 14. 'We will give ourselves continually to prayer and the ministry of the Word.' As His call became clear I knew I must have preparation, so I asked my stepmother if I might go to the Nanking Bible Teachers Training School. She not only refused but was very angry. The way seemed closed. The Lord

spoke again through Gal. 1: 15, 16. '1 conferred not with flesh and blood.' Also through Heb. 11: 8, 'By faith Abraham ….. went out, not knowing whither he went.' As I prayed I felt that I was to leave home and go to school without the permission of my parents. 1 arose very early one morning, and leaving a letter for father in which I thanked him for all he had been to me, told him of my call and purpose, saying I must obey God, 1, too, went out not knowing whither I was going. I did not even know the ,'lay to the station, but in the court 1 met a servant who took me without question. I went to the home of a missionary friend, but the next train brought a servant with a message from father ordering me home. 1 felt that 1 must obey but two Christian friends went with me. Father was very angry and utterly refused to allow me to attend Bible School. vVe three decided to go to our knees and remain there until he yielded. Finally he consented for me to return with my friends with the promise that if my fiance gave his consent for me to go to Nanking he would withdraw his objections. 'Within a short time my fiance heartily agreed. I made all arrangements to go, but my father would not allow me to leave the house. He even offered to send me abroad to study if 1 would abandon my purpose to go to Bible School, but 1 was not moved. The call of God was upon me. Again my only resource was God. I decided to fast and pray until father gave permission. 'When this news reached brother he speedily came home, this time to persuade my father! He said to father, 'While sister's going to Nanking is the same as burying her, yet if she is kept at home it will also mean her burial.' Father was thus persuaded. No daughter of his should be helped by mission funds, so he agreed to pay all expenses. I took the train for Nauking escorted by brother and uncle! On the train brother said to me, 'Sister, as 1 see how you have suffered, and have come out from home with only these '-pointing to my one trunk and roll of bedding, -'how you have given up wealth and all the worldly advantages that were yours, in order to follow Christ-I am convinced that the Christian religion must be true!"

This young woman has "gro,vll in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." She was a power for God in the school, giving abundant evidence by life, words and works that she was truly called by Him. She was graduated in January, 1923. A month later she was mightily used in leading a great revival in a large city, at which time many Christians were quickened and blessed, and many were converted. She received invitations to conduct similar services in other places, but felt the call of God to go 110me to seek to lead her family to Christ. Word has already been received .of the conversion of her stepmother who had hitherto most bitterly persecuted her. Her heart is truly filled with a love for souls and a passion to win them to Christ.

Indians in Bolivia and

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D.

Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA.recent inclusive trip of some eight months through the re- publics of South America gave a renewed opportunity for the study of the condition of the Indian tribes, especially in the far interior of Peru and Bolivia.

The work being done by the evangelical churches of the United States, on behalf of these simple children of the soil, is slight in extent, but many indications reveal an unusual opportunity for advance. 'l'wo situations that were specially noted are to be mentioned in this article.

The Seventh Day Adventists carryon a work among the Indians who live on the borders of Lake Titicaca, in Bolivia and Peru. In a large district, where no other evangelical body has as yet planted its work, this society has built up one of the best instances of constructive missionary education for the aboriginal population that can be found in South America.

Lake Titicaca lies up in the high Andes, at an altitude of almost 12,500 feet above the sea, and its waters are always near the freezing point. The entire region round about is bare and cold and cheerless. Yet this immedate district is the center of two or three millions of Indians who are the descendants of the once powerful races over which the Inca chieftains ruled until the coming of the Spaniards in the sixteenth century. Many of these Indians have been received into the Roman Catholic Church, and by it are claimed as loyal children; yet it is but a baptized paganism which has come to them and in times of stress and doubt the simple heart of the native turns to bis pagan divinities and he bows down and worships them. One who has traversed these bleak upland plains cllnnot wonder that the Indian, from time immemorial, has looked upon the sun as his god and that even yet, in spite of a veneer of Christian teaching, he considers it his principal deity.

The Adventist missionaries have undertaken a work in this I'egion that has already done much for the material and spiritual uplift of the Indian population. This work is divided into the usual educational, medical and evangelistic departments, but this short statement can treat of the first only.

The latest statistics state that seventy-eight schools have now been established, with a total registration of 3,700 pupils. The majority of the teachers in these schools are Indians who have been trained under missionary direction, and Qne whiteman to every ten or twelve natives acts as instructor and superintendent. The build- 287

ings are of the most primitive and simple construction and in most cases have been erected by the pupils themselves, who have thus learned practically something of the art of building. In one case, ,yhen labor was lacking, sixty-five teachers who had gathered at .fuliaca, on the borders of Lake Titicaca, to attend a normal institute, undertook the work themselves and carried the construction of the building to completion.

In these schools, in addition to the instruction in ordinary branches and in the Bible, much stress is laid on industrial training, and carpentry, black-smithing and farming are taught in a practical manner, under trained teachers. The whole region is being helped and government officials who are familiar with the situation are loud in their praises of the work that is being done. Recognizing that the lndian has had much of mystic teaching from the dominant church of the country, which has done little for his uplift and which is generally beyond the comprehension of his childlike mind, which has been further deadened by the use of coca leaves and the lack of sufficient food and clothing, the missionaries have endeavored to give him that industrial training which will benefit him physically and materially, but have not omitted the instruction which has to do with the soul.

One worker of this mission has now gone down into central Peru, a tropical region which is peopled by savage tribes who fear the white man and, as a rule, lose no opportunity to attack him, and has opened his work on the banks of the Perene River. One baptism is reported and the missionary, who is a physician, :finds a ready response to his efforts.

A second situation to which reference may be made is that which exists in the region contiguous to the ancient city of Cuzco, Peru, which was once the center of the Incan Empire and is distant a day's journey in train from Lake Titicaca, and the work already referred to.

The Indians in this region, who have been unusually exploited by both priests and politicians, are now openly declaring that they are done with Christianity as they have known it and are determined to return to their primitive pagan beliefs and practices. Some of them have heard of evangelical Christianity and have sought to obtain teachers and preachers, but in vain. The missionaries of the Evangelical Union of South America, which is a British society, have a small but very efficient hospital and clinic in Cuzco and an industrial farm at a near-by point. Yet they are unable to answer the calls that come to them from the great region round about and unless they are reenforced or help comes to them from another source, it is altogether probable that in the next few years we shall have to witness a wholesale lapse of the Indian popUlation into its pagan practices. The frontispiece photograph shows a group of 108 Indian chiefs, each of whom is the representative of a village or small tribe, who came more than a year ago in a body to solicit

JA..1VlES 1. GOOD~ENLARGER OF THE I<INGDOM

help from the missionaries in Cuzco. They stated that they could get no protection from the Government against either the priests or the local politicians and, as a last hope, they had come to the evangelical missionaries. Here again they were turned away, since no workers were available to meet their l'equest for teachers and preachers who might instruct them, and they went disconsolately back to their villages and little farms with the message to their people that from no source could help be secured. Unfriended, helpless, exploited, they must watch the daily encroachment of the white man on their ancient domain; the increasing arrogance and neglect of the official church from which they had hoped to secure redress, and they are doomed to go down into the darkness of death with no adequate knowledge of that Christ of Whom they have but vaguely heard.

When will the evangelical churches of the United States awaken to an appreciation of their responsibility for these millions of fellow Americans who are as utterly pagan and as distressingly needyphysically, intellectually and spiritually-as the lowest and most llIiserable of the peoples of Asia or Africa?

James I. Good-Enlarger of the Kingdom BY ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

N Oone can estimate what the death of Dr. James T. Good, Pres- ident of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, means in loss to the Church and to the cause of missions. For thirty-one years this man of God stood in the forefront of our missionary work. His was a unique entrance into the circle of our Board of Foreign Missions. He had not served any apprenticeship as a member of the Board, but at its very first meeting, after his election by the General Synod in the year 1893, we chose him as our president. And what a wealth of faith, wisdom, patience, devotion and zeal he brought to his high and sacred position in the Church of his Fathers! His soul was all aflame with the sublime passion of winning the world to Christ.

His sudden death in Philadelphia on January 22d, has cast a cloud of sorrow' over a wide circle of Christian fellowship. This was brought out in the addresses at the funeral services and in the many messages of sympathy. He was a minister of the Reformed Church, but the ministries of his long career and his broad catholic spirit were spent in binding together and strengthening the churches whose doctrines, worship and government were alike. He was especially active in the American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches. In this "relation he became deeply interested, during the past five years, in a self-sacrificing ministry to the stricken pastors 14

and people of the Reformed family in war-smitten Europe. Only the recording angel in Heaven can tell of his unceasing labors in gathering funds and clothing for the needy and bringing comfort and joy by letters of sympathy and by personal visitations to Poland, Bohemia, Hungary, Austria and other devastated countries. The name and influence of Dr. Good today is as great, if not greater, in Europe than in our own country.

James Isaac Good was born in York, Pennsylvania, December 31, 1850, the son of Rev. William A. and Susan B. (Eckert) Good. He spent his youthful days in Reading, Pennsylvania, where his father was principal of a select school for girls, pastor of several congregations. in the vicinity, and the first superintendent of the Common Schools in Berks County. The son was a graduate of Lafayette College, 1872, and of Union Theological Seminary, 1875. He was licensed by Lebanon Classis of the Reformed Church in the U. S. in 1875 and held pastorates in Heidelberg Church, York, Pennsylvania, 1875-7; Heidelberg Ohurch, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 1877-90; and Calvary Ohurch, Reading, Pennsylvania, 1890-1905.

In connection with his last pastorate, he served as professor of Church History, Dogmatics and Practical Theology and Dean of Ursinus School of Theology. Upon the union of Ursinus School of Theology and Heidelberg Theological Seminary under the title of Central Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio, he became professor of Reformed Church History and Liturgics, 1907-24. He was Pres- ident of the General Synod of the Reformed Ohurch in the U. S.

1911-14, American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, Vice-President of the World Alliance of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches, and honorary member of the Huguenot Society of Pennsylvania. He was President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S., 1893-1924.

He was a prolific author and a frequent traveller to Europe. His contributions to the historical literature of the Reformed Ohurch will make his influence a perpetual presence in the minds and hearts of our pastors and people. The primary object of his many visits to Europe was always in search of new treasures to enrich the history of the Church of his Fathers. On account of these labors of love. he has made all the churches with Reformed ancestry heavy debtors. His intense interest in the historv and doctrines of the Church of the Reformation made him zealou~ in helping young men to prepare for the Christian,ministry. Hundreds of pastors are now serving in our own and other churches, due to his liberal contributions. Truly, he was a recruiting servant of Christ and deserves the title "Enlarger of the Kingdom."

Doors in Latin

BY H. AND S. B. STRACHAN Organizer of the Latin America Evangelization Campaigrr T HE majority of the ninety million people of Latin America .are still practically unevangelized, for they are still without an adequate knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. The present missionary forces are pitifully inadequate to the great task of evangelizing these masses. For example, in Colombia there is only one Evangelical missionary to 225,000 people. Of the total missionary force of thirty men and women, twenty-two are concentrated in three large centres, with a population of 250,000. It is a physical impossibility for a man to evangelize hundreds of thouf-ands of people, scattered over an immense district, with a mule as the only means of transport. Even where work is fairly well manned only a small fractie)ll of the people is being reached, largely because of the prejudice fostered by the priests against what they term a foreign and heretical religion. The growing atheism in Latin America and the gross superstitions of the masses are both antagonistic to the progress of Christianity.

Our recent missionary trip of one year through the greater part of Latin America was undertaken with a view to making a survey of the situation and of planning an evangelistic campaign among these unreached millions. We travelled over 30,000 miles in Central America, the West Indies, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile and Argentina. We had abundant opportunity to see the situation at first hRlld both in occupied and in unoccupied territory. The mission stations, widely scattered, are but pin points of light in the vast darkness which covers the continent from Mexico to the Magellan Straits and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Noone who has seen conditions in Latin America will contend that Romanism offers adequate light to relieve that darkness for both in doctrine and in practice it denies fundamental truths of the Christian religion. r1'he moral, spiritual and intellectual inheritance of the Latin American peoples from four centuries of Romanism is conclusive evidence that her light has not dispelled the darkness.

The problem of the evangelization of Latin America has never been handled in any adequate way. After what has been called" an experiment" of from fifty to seventy years, the evangelical membership of all denominations is only a little over one hundred thousand. The work has been too great for the missionary forces employed even jf the resources at their command had been more adequate to the task imposed upon them. Take for example, the six Central American republics which have an estimated popUlation of 6,000,000 that pres- 291

ent today a harvest field ready for the reaping. Guatemala has over two millions of that total with about fifty missionaries, men and women, or, one missionary to every 34,000 people. The remaining four million Central Americans have one missionary to every one hundred thousand. The whole situation from the point of view of adequate occupation of the field is tragic. Moreover the fact is that as a rule the missionaries grouped in certain areas, so that large territories, with hundreds of thousands of souls, are entirely unreached.

Everywhere the doors are wide open to Christian workers. The intelligent classes repudiate the superstitions of Rome, but they have nothing to take its place. The poorer people gladly hear the Gospel when they have the opportunity. People who will not under any circumstances go to the ordinary mission hall or church, will come to places unassociated with religion, to some neutral ground, as for example, tents, theatres, working men's hall, the public plazas, etc. In such places the message will have an unprejudiced hearing. Evidence of this was seen at Barranquilla in Colombia (the most fanatical of all the ;Latin republics) where the special meetings were inaugurated by a meeting in an open air theatre, the first ever held in Barranquilla. Despite the fact that there was only one day in which io organize the meeting and make announcement of it, a crowd of over five hundred people came. The majority of them had not heard the Gospel before, but the order and interest were all that could be desired. Many of the same people attended the services in the church on succeeding nights and a number manifested their desire to accept Christ their Saviour.

This experience was repeated in other cities and it was invariably found that after once hearing the Gospel, there was no difficulty in getting people into a mission hall. In one city where a union service on the Sunday morning attracted some twenty people to the preaching ball, a meeting in the public plaza that same afternoon, (the first that had ever been held in that city), had the effect of crowding the place to its utmost capacity to hear the simple presentation of Christ as the All-sufficient Saviour who not only died to save men from the penalty of their sin, but who lives to save them from its power.

Surely the time has come when some serious and adequate attempt should be made to preach the Gospel to these multitudes and the missionaries are practically unanimous in the opinion that the time is fully ripe for a campaign of aggressive evangelism on a large scale. Some such movement is the only solution of the problem of evangelizing the unreached millions of the American continent.

As a result of the survey trip above referred to we have been led to organize the Latin A.merican Evangelization Campaign, which, as its name indicates, undertakes to carry out such campaigns of evangelism throughout Latin America.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHlA., PA.

MISSIONS IN THE COUNTRY CHURCHES A statement issued by Roger Babson, wizard of statistics, brings the information that a study of two hundred of the greatest business con- cerns of America reveals the fact that 300/0 of them were made successful by sons of ministers. A large majority of the thirty per cent were sons of poor country preachers. If a similar study of great missionaries and supporters of mission work were made it would likely reveal the fact that more than 50% of them came from the farm and the little country church.

See the lad lying amongst the braeberries upon the bank of a stream that flowed close by his father's Highland cottage, nestled beneath the shadow of the Grampians. It was there in the open country that Alex- ander Duil', farmer's son, dreamed his dream and saw his golden chariot drawn by horses of fire and heard the voice that bade him "Come up hit.her; I have work for thee to do."

Turn your eyes to a farm in Canada. See a group o:f boys splitting large rocks for the :foundation of a barn. Note the sturdy little :fellow who, after the others are ready to quit, insists that" the big one" yet left be split before they go in, and with enthusiasm leads oil' into the woods to bring in more logs and brush to burn around the great stone for the rock-splitting process. Here in the open country George Leslie Mackay formed the purpose which led him to Formosa, to break the seemingly unbreakable rock of the island's heathenism.

Look down the line and see a little Pennsylvania girl, dressed most properly in her Sunday clothes, walking dOlVn the road from her father's big white house to the little rural church for a Sunday afternoon mis- sionary meeting, which was to be addressed by a returned missionary. TJook again thirty years later to South India and see the Kaiser-a-Hind medal awarded by the British Government to Dr. Anna S. Kugler for distinguished service.

A barefoot country boy has learned his lesson o:f stewardship so well that he takes a penny out of his dime and gives it to missions and then puts another penny in the basket, for his offering. A few years pass and a business man of New York says to his pastor, "Count on me for $250 more this year for the Lord's work. I've had a $2,500 inerease in salary and I'll add a thank-offering above that for some speeial work."

Many chapters of the history of missionary achievement have their beginning on the farm or in the rural church.

THE AUTOMOBILE Al'I'D MISSIONS There are yet missionary leaders who Years seem to be required to lift us pray the Lord to open the doors to out of ruts of thinking and talking. the non-Christian world because their 293

fathers and mothers so prayed, all un- directions for decorations says" arti- conscious of the fact that the doors are ficial palm branches may be made now open. by-" is but one instance of failure So it is that we still talk about the to adapt plans to the terms of one's impossibility of getting together for a own resources.

missionary meeting in a country Do not discard a method of work as church. .As a matter of fact almost impractical until you have studied every farmer has an automobile, or a r,arefully the possibility of adapting it.

horse and buggy. The farmers' wives MISSION STUDY IN THE COUNTRY and the farmers' daughters are learning to drive the automobiles. Fortu- CHURCH nately the farmer doesn't have to have the automobile to plow or harrow. A young college student became The work on the farm doesn't have to greatly interested in Mission Study. stop if his wife or daughter takes the Such a thing as a Mission Study Class car to go to a missionary meeting. had never been thought of in the Along the way automobile-less neigh- country church from which he came. bors may be picked up. An ever-in- For months the pUlpit of that church creasing mileage of good .roads is had been vacant, as it frequently was, helping to make possible larger as- due to ever recurring dissensions and semblages in the rural community. divisions. The student was not an es- We need to readjust our thinking and pecially brilliant man. He was rather to test our .reasons and see whether slow of speech. No whirlwind camthey are merely perennial excuses. paign would have considered him, but he had conviction, determination, per- A field worker who has spent recent sistence and faith. He was convinced months in work among rural churches that the doors of his church should says. "I am convinced that the impos- not remain closed simply because there sibility of getting together for a mi,,- was no pastor,and that at least the sionary meeting in a country church young people might meet together for is an attitude of mind handed down mission study and worship. He defrom one generation to another." termined that he would help to ar- range for such meetings. He met all Let us make new plans with new rlifficulties with persistence and faith. conditions-good roads, automobiles, Each Sundav he went back home from telephones, radio before us. college for the Mission Study at the ADOPT, ADAPT, ADEPT country church. A program of wor- Some one has said that the three ship was planned in connection with words whieh explain the marvelous the study. Soon almost the entire con- growth of Japan's power and influ- gregation was in attendance. The ence, since that nation began to adopt little group that was really doing the western ways of thought, are adopt, study work made plans for presenting adapt, adept. the chapters in different ways to en- Leaders in rural churches may be list the interest of all the people.

similarly adept in adopting and adap- The closin~ day of the study came ting the various methods used success- and with it plans for an all-day moot- fully in city and town churches. ing with "dinner on the grounds."

Sometimes the substitution of a Two missionary leaders were invited candle for an electric light, or the to be present~one to speak in the flowers and ferns of the mountains mornin/! and the other in the after- for those of the hothouse is an advan- noon. It semed that the time had tap:e rather than a disadvantage. come to give an opportunitv :for the ex- The tragedy of making artificial pression of impressions. The mission- palms for pageant decoration in a llr~' gifts of that congregation'had been land.of waving palm trees with a veri- n(,gligible. The chief effort heretofore table wilderness of natural branches had been expended in protestations an around, simply because the printed that the assessment or apportionment

1924J BEST METHODS

for missions was entirely too high. to the other side of the world and others who would be missionaries and Deficits were always to be expected. missionary work.ers at home.

The young student prayed and Another school teacher who had a delightful village home with a lawn planned that the support of a native shaded by great trees invited a group of teen age girls to spend an hour with pastor in Japan might result from this her on her porch or lawn every Sun- day afternoon for eight weeks. The class. In advance of the meeting he invitation was eagerly accepted and under the trees during the summer prepared a calendar chart showing months a group of eight girls studied 365 days. ~~t the morning meeting, " Comrades in Service."

following an inspiring address, a state- ment was made about the need for native pastors. The cost of support for such a pastor' was announced as $1.25 a day. Different individuals as- sumed a day or a week. The student THERE IS SOMETHING IN A NAME who was living most economically to help himself through college pledged A new school teacher moved into a a month's support. Soon the entire rural community. She didn't move in amount was assumed. A new day as a revolutionist. People scarcely dawned for that church. Instead of realized that she was making changes trying "t.o get out of" paying an as- until they were made.

sessment levied tbo'vgetht eindteon"otmheinpartiiovin~ The boys and girls who lived in the effort was" scattered farm houses stretched out lege of assuming a share in the work along the five miles between the coun- in which they were interested. try schoolhouse and the church in the In another community a school little, village, said it was absolutely teacher in a mountain district decided impossible to walk to the church for ~hc would have a Mission Study Class the monthly missionary meeting, but for boys and girls. She had attended everyone was enthusiastic when the a Summer Conference and had become teacher proposea a Saturday hike with very enthusiastic over Mission Study knapsacks and provisions for an out- possibilitie,:;. To keep the enthusiasm door meal along the way. The teach- aglow back in her lonely mountain er with the boys and girls nearest the district was a difficult task. No one schoolhouse started out in the morn- there knew anything of missions or ing and were joined by other eager mission study. The children came boys and girls from t.he various farm from remote ·sections. There seemed honses along the way. By a spring no chance for a snecial assembla!1'e on the outskirts of the villagc they after they had once /rone home. To fried bacon, scrambled eggs and roast- popularize "staving in aft.er school" ed potatoes. At two o'clock they were seem<'d an impossible task. but !'the ac- at the church ready for the missionary complished it. Sbe announced that meeting. A walk would have heen evel'V one who wOllld stay after school tiresome. A hike was a treat. Once could be in the Mission StudY Class. a month when the weather was good and learn Rbout pl10ple who lived on thev were ready for a similar hike the other side or the world. Most of with three Saturdays each month left the boys and girls did not know anv- for other things. '

thing- about the Deople who lived on RECRUITING GROUNDS the other fide oi' the mountain even. The great search today in all im- portant enterprises is the search f01· Thev were soon fascinatf'd with the men. Some- time al<o Charles M. Schwab announced that the onl;v quesother side of the world. Pel'Severin!>'- tion to be considered bv his company in openinlt a new plant was-men. lv the tell.~her kent at her ilifiicult tllsk Sites. be said. are always to be had. Money can always be m'ade available. with faith to believe that Rome dav there would come from her clear-eyed boys and l!ir1.~ of the mountains. men and women who would themselves go

The real question is, ean the men be The church was filled to the doors found to make the plant successfulT with men and women and a few small In both home and foreign mission children. On the front seat at every enterprises also the real question is session there sat a little boy with keen -men. Given the right sort of men brown eyes. He seemed never to tire and they will lay hold of all the re- of the discussions or the addresses.

sources of God and of their fellowmen. When pictures and curios of other The best recruiting ground for mis- lands were displayed he was all eager sionary leadership is the country attention. During the announcements church. We do well to study especially of missionary literature he noted es- recruiting methodB ill the light of con- pecially one book for sale and left the ditions in the country church. ehurch to go to his home near by to PLANNING MISSIONARY ITINERARIES. empty his savings bank to get money to buy that book. The visit of a returned missionary to New York or Chicago or San Fran- Today a careful review of that concisco is not a matter to excite general gregation reveals not a single man or comment or interest. Missionaries woman whose life was known to have of distination have even been known been greatly changed by that meetto speak in these and other great cities ing, but that one boy has given his to almost empty pews. life to Christian service and is now a pastor and missionary leader of in- The coming of a returned mission- fluence. ary to a rurlll communi.ty is an entire- Iv different matter. The fact that A SUBSTITUTE MEETING. Have you ~isits from missionaries are rare adds ever tried a substitute meeting? Inimportance to the occasion. The stead of missionaries from various event is discussed before and after it~ lands, appoint substitutes to represent occurrence. There are seldom any them. Make a team of substitute miHvacant seats. Ther<! are among us sionaries as speakers. Mrs. A. is as~ those who will never forget the day 011 signed to represent some missionary which the first foreign missionary we from Africa, Mrs. B. may be a we;lhad ever seen came to our little rural known doctor of China and so on. church and challenged us to lift np Speakers are expected to study the our eyes and look upon some countr.'~ work most carefully and to be able to that had previously had no place in nre&ent it from the standpoint of the missionaries whom they represent. the world of our interest. Such a team of speakers may go to Do not leave out the country church several churches for a series of meet- ing-s. Attractive announcements and when you plan missionary itineraries. invitations may be made stating the It may not be possible to have mis- universal desire to have certain wellsionaries or secretaries visit each known missionaries present, and the church. Often members from the faet that they will be represented by churches of an entire county may be substitutes, who will present their gathered for an all-day meeting. work. Frequently a grou'!) of churches may join in such a meeting. Sometimes a On the program announce: missionary rally for boys and' girls of :MiRS Blank-substituting for Dr. Ida a rural community may be arranged. Scudder. Often the most lasting as well as the Mr. Blank-substituting for Sam Higgin· most far-reaching influence or a mis- bottom, etc.

sionary visit is with the boys alid girls. COUNTY OR COMMUNITY CON- In a little country church in the TESTS south, twenty years ago, a missionary day was arranged as part of a synod '8 MISSIONARY EXHmITS AT THE COUN- program. No one had thought in TY FAIR. Some counties have fairs terms of the children oj' the com- that are creditable, and worth while.

munity. They may be made more worth while

BEST MEl'HODS

by the presentation of exhibits by to do so, donating a book on each various missionary agencies. Posters, birthday. eharb, and maps, giving interesting facts should be displayed. A large The books, of course, should be map of the world with a small electric chosen or approved by a committee light, or a flag placed to show the sta- in order to make a well balanced lition of each worker from the county brary. or community, who has gone into missionary service, is valuable. Pictures Often there are individuals who will of the work being done, and booths of donate missionary books to the Sun- different lands showing curios and ob- day-school library if some one will jects illustrative of life and customs keep them informed from time to time add greatly to such an exhibit. Poster of the new books that should be addcontests should be announced before- ed. There are almost no country hand in various periodicals and churches that have really worthwhile churches. missionary libraries, yet here lies pos- sibility for influencing lives in a way A Cmmty Missionary Reunion. A that can scarcely be overestimated. number of counties and communities have held successful reunions, most of A pastor of a rich city church said which have been in the form of a sum- rec~ntly, "We are very much limited mer pilmic with addresses in a park, in our outlook. There are only a few picnic ground or an auditorium. children in our entire congregation."

Special features may be: Why not invest in futures-in the boys and girls in some country con- 1. Missionary music led by a good gregation that has no adequate library director. by supplying them with worth-while booksf 2. Presentation of missionaries and addresses. MISsroNARY PERIODICALS. "I should like to give Everyla,nd to a large num- 3. A pageant or a,number of short ber of boys and girls in mountain dis- dramatizations. tricts, " said a woman in a School of II'Iissions. What an opportunity for 4. A missionary story telling or dec- service! A magazine in the name of a lamation contest. There may be spe- child who receives little mail means cial missionary games and stories for every word read eagerly. In thinking groups of children. of the children who will playa large part in the world's future, think not The preliminary contests may be only of those who are in homes of carried on all the year. A story con- we~Ith and power, but of Mr. Bab- test, for instance, may be held in each son's ·statistics on the obscure origin local church with the understanding of men of great affairs. that the winners may enter. for the county or community finals. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD should have a far larger circu- MISSIONARY LITERATURE IN THE lation in rural communities. At a convention attended largely by dele- COUNTRY CHURCH gates from country churches, there was a feeling of "no use trying to If a missionary library is essential take subscriptions to the REVIEW here. in a city with large public libraries Country people will not subscribe." near at hand, it is doubly necessary in However, sample copies were dis- the rural community. Each church played, an announcement made and may have its own books or there may almost thirty subscriptions received. be a community missionary library. If a thorough systematic effort were made to circulate the REVIEW in rural One library was started by each churches, a liberal course in mission- member of a society donating one ary education would result. . book. The books thus obtained were circulated among all the members. A Do NOT OVERLOOK: THE COUNTY Birthday Library may be maintained by each member, or as many as care

PAPER. Almost unrecognized and un- ally disappear; if the people do not used as a missionary possibility has want jazz music, it will be discarded; been the county paper, yet it is doubt- if the people do want magazine seC- ful whether any other periodical has tions they will be added; if the peo- a higher ·average of circulation, in a ple do want grand opera it will community and a more thorough and replace the jazz orchestra-that is, if interested reading. Certainly few the people will say so. editors are 80 easy of access as are the editors of county papers, and few If a sufficient number of consumers columns so open to the people as are say that they would like to have at a the columns of these weekly sheets. certain hour each week a missionary address on a certain subject, the pro- Each denomination should have a ducers are likely to arrange for that publicity representative. These rep- address. resentatives of the evangelical chu,rch- es of the community may form a Is there an almost undreamed-of publicity committee. possibility here ~ In the coming year all the churches of America will be To the bare notices of meetings, studying the various races and China. items of larger meaning may be added. Cannot arrangements be made that a Is a Thank-offering meeting to be an- course of radio lectures be given dur- nounced T Add to it the total amount ing the periods in which the largest of the Thank-offering of the society or number of classes are to be held? An- church last year; tell what the entire nouncement could be made long denomination gave as a Thank-offer- enough in advance so that in the most ing; comment upon the work accom- isolated country home equipped with plished by the Thank:offering-a radio, the lectures could be heard. hospital built in India, a school maintained in China, homes established in Every Hour oftheU many lands. Is there to be a Mission Study Class begun or concluded? Use Somewhere' the opportunity to give publicity to Your Church some of the most interesting facts pre- is sented. The study of each chapter of "The Debt Eternal" as presented 'W'hM:pan~ ,.o..a p,. lO ha~ "'" with special reference to community conditions would furnish interesting ,_ ~ ' $I(I~ mmure-.$600 an items for publication. b.,ur…,.u M:CdoJ to kt'r tbt W~ During the course of a year a num- WOl'k oftN~ ~ ber of missionaries may visit various churches. Invite the editor to dine ~ IMJ.B " – N'I J~4· TMa.C" » Ma,t with them as they come and go, or a ~minlow"'»,~ ~ . have the missionaries call on the editor. If in addition to the information which the editor may glean in an interview the missionary hands him a sheet on which he has written some of the important facts about his mission, world condition:;; and international relationship8, there is yet a larger possibility of better space and more accurate statements.

WHAT DOES RADIO OFFER? .A POST ER OJ' THF; C ONGREGATIONAL C H URCH ES, EXHlJ3ITED AT THE I NDIANAPOLI S CONVE~TION "What the people want" is the deciding factor in what business concerns offer. If the people do not want colored supplements they will eventu-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COOPERATION IN STATES AND best method yet devised for securing cooperation in Home Missions. OTHER AREAS The deputation visitors and the From the report of the Committee for 1923, local missionary leaders divided into Lemuel Call Barnes, Chairman. six teams and visited various sections of Northern California, partly by rail In June and July a deputation vis- and partly by automobiles, starting ited Southern Idaho, Northern Cali- June 22 and returning to San Franfornia, Oregon, Western Washington, cisco June 29, where reports and allo- Eastern Washington and Wyoming. cations of responsibility were made. In Idaho arrangements had been made by the President and Secretary of the A conference of one day was held Idaho Home Missions Council, which with the Western Washington Home had been organized a year and a half Missions Council, which was organized earlier by an entirely independent in connection with a visit of a depu- Idaho movement, the Council having tation some years ago, and which has an admirable constitution, officially been active ever since, going so far in endorsed by nearly all the leading de- its early life as to make an allocation nominations in the state. These of respoI,!sibilities throughout most of brethren had. divided the deputation, its area. That feature of its work, along with state administrators of however, had not been closely followed missions, into five teams, and had ar- up, and the brethren assembled deranged for public meetings every eve- cided that there should be are-study ning, in the places visited from June of the field similar to those now being 10th to 19th. A state missionary lead- made in other states. er was chairman of each team, which. acted as a committee, and brought in A study, showing church provisions reports and recommendations. After in 573 places of 1,000 population and careful discussion, allocations of re- less is as follows: N[;MBER 0'- CHURCHES TOTAL With Without Places Population None Five Four Three Two 07l'e Churches Chwrches 70 1,000-500 13 1 1 7 17 31 57 13 239 500-100 143 0 0 2 13 81 96 143 264 100-10 223 0 0 1 0 40 41 223 573 1,000-10 379 1 10 30 152 194 379 sponsibility were made by the Council A ('onference of one day was held throughout Southern Idaho. with leaders of Home Mission work in In Northern California there has the Inland Empire (which includes been a comity committee for some Eastern Washington and Northern years, which grew out of conferences Idaho), and they voted to create an convened by deputations of former organization, lind appointed a com- years. This comity council, on its own mittee to consummate the same. They initiative, has recently reorganized requested that a deputation visit their itself as the Home Missions Council of area later for the purpose of allocat- Northern California, adopting as its jng responsibilities in the expansion foundation, the" Principles" adopted and prosecution of Home Mission by the Home Missions Council of work.

Montana, in 1919, and declaring that An interdenominational Home Mis- the "EVERY – COMMUNrry Service" sion organization, growing out of pre- plan!! adopted in Montana seemed the vious deputation visits, had ceas~d t9 ~9p

function so completely that the breth- have any semblance of competition, ren voted to organize a Home Missions but that 66% of all the places tabu- Council for Oregon and took meas- lated are without religious provision ures to that end, but to leave the ques- of any kind. Precise figures have not tion of a deputation visit, for the been gathered in any other state, but purpose of allocating responsibility, it is the opinion of the deputation, without action at present. after traveling over great portions of The deputation met state leaders in the three states studied at large, that Western Wyoming, July 12, Teams similar .facts exist throughout the were made up for visiting the state, Northwest. We believe that more than which came together again the eve- one half of the neighborhoods which ning of JUly 19, when it was voted to have more or less community life of form a permanent organization. The their own, are without any regular report of a committee on principles of religious ministry, and great numbers organization was adopted, the" Prin- of them without any religious minis- ciples" being substantially those of try whatever.

Montana and Northern California. A We recommend that the national date was fixed for completion of or- Home Mission boards also make a ganization and allocation of respon- study of the situation in respect to sibility. 'fhe National Home Missions rural communities where there is now Council was requested to send a rep- but one evangelical church, with a resentative. at least annually. view to concentrating effort so as to The spirit of cooperation is greatly make that church more efficient.

reinforced, as compared with former Recent study shows that more than years. The leaders of all denomina- 1,300 churches throughout the North- tions at work in these areas are far ern Baptist Convention are in com- more active in a cooperative direction munities where there is no other than formerly. A large factor in the evangelical church. The standard progress is the new spirit of service adopted was that of the United States which is replacing the spirit of de- census, counting as rural everything nominational aggrandizement. under 2,500 population. The Western There are not a few serious in- Washington study took 1,000 popula- stances of overlapping, concerning tion as the standard. A recent Meth- some of which there is hope of early odist Episcopal study takes 10,000 as correction, by conference of those im- the standard. If the facts could be mediately involved. Concerning many gathered on some uniform standard, others, the overlapping is far more they would show the vast field already serious in appearance, when stated in occupied without any competition~ figures, than it is when studied in the We recommend that a campaign be field, because many of the churches inaugurated, calling the attention of enumerated are either of foreign- the churches supporting the mission- speaking groups, who are not yet fully ary enterprise to two things: First.

Americanized, or of sporadic sects, the large number of neglected fields; which do not cooperate in general second, the large number of fields al- movements of the Kingdom of God. ready occupied without competition; The instances of overlooking are so and that endeavor be made by each of much more numerous than those of the denominations, to establish at least overlapping, that the great stress of in each state, one new strong occupa- Home Mission activity must be in tion of a field now occupied by no one, meeting the unmet needs of the peo- and to strengthen greatly, for demon- ple. For example: The remarkable stration purposes, at least one church table prepared by the Western Wash- already existing as the only evangel- ington Home Missions· Council shows ical church in the community. .

that of the small places which have We also urge that the growing sense any church, 78% have only one of local obligation for work be culti- church, leaving but 22% which could vated and that no tendency be en-

WOMAN;S HOME MISStON BtJLLETIN :lO1

couraged to turn to national boards to do it soon, others have adopted the for work which can be done better by essential plans and principles, and the field itself. still another is asking for a similar movement at an early day. In other We have traversed great stretches words, this very delicate and difficult of sparsely settled country, where undertaking-sectarian readjustment there is no hope, in the near future, of -has, in less than a dozen years made establishing churches, in some of them positive, intensely practical, organic even Sunday-schools, but where a vital advance in a solid block of seven Gospel ministry may be provided states in the northwest section of the through colporteurs or other itinerant country, with yet another continguous workers, however designated, and we state farther east asking for it. When recommend that in fields allocated to this situation in the Northwest is denominational responsibility, some coupled with the entirely distinct provision be made for that kind of achievements in a similar direction by house-to-house ministry so as to reach two New England states, and by a every home within the field of respon- number of cities, while others are apsibility, at regular and frequent proaching it, your deputation is conintervals. Your deputation was con- vinced that the endeavor to secure vinced by observation that the Home sYl;ltematic, coordinate, practical coop- Department of the Sunday-school can eration in Home Missions, in place of be used to great advantage in such haphazard and sometimes eompetitive action, is as sure as the riRing of the sections. sun. It is obviously imbedded in the We find seyeral somewhat distinct providential order.

forms of interdenominational state The deputation haa scarcely reached Home Mission organizations and be- New York when overtures were made lieve that any organization desired by by leaders in North Dakota asking the state forces, which does not en- that a similar study-visit be made in deavor to become a court of rulers, that state. We are now informed that but rather a conference·of brethren, all the leading denominations wish it may be made efficient. Our convic- and it is expected the coming summer. tion is, that the spirit of Christ in the state administrators is the supreme THE MIRACLE OF SPRING solvent of all problems. After the dead leaves falling, Deputations have now demonstrated After the winter's snow, the cumulative value of pushing with After the March wind's blowing, patience as well as persistence. Near- Deep irr the sod below, ly twelve years ago a deputation vis- Things that in sleep were dreaming, ited all the far western states, holding Seeds of a life now past joint conferences with state leaders, Stir with a life renewing to face the facts together. Ten years Under the stormy blast. ago substantially the same deputation visited selected states for more extend- God, overhead, is keeping ed conferences and the initiation of Always his watchful care cooperative endeavor. Four years ago And never a springtime faileth one of these states asked for the very Its blossoms of incense ,·are. definite undertaking known as the The bitter within the tree trunks "EVERy-COMMUNITY Service Endeav- Is sweetening under the sun, or. " The movement was then for a And under the lash of the north wind time greatly retarded by the disap- Upward life forces run. pointments connected with the swift plans of the Interchurch World Move- God knows it will soon be summer. ment. Even so, it has come to pass He knows that the winter is gone, that three more of the states, previ- That his smile will melt the snowdrifts ously visited, have now fully inaugu- For the flowers to feast upon, rated the "EVERy-COMMUNITY Serv- And he that is faint and weary And he who is winter-worn ice Endeavor," two others have voted May know that his south wind bloweth The cold from his Easter Morn.

-Alwe Amelia Flagg. EDITED BY MISS SARAH H. POLHEMTJS, NEW YORK A NEW UNION ENTERPRISE she shrank from having her name The Margaret Williamson Hospital given to this work, and it was with is now under a union committee of difficulty her friends persuaded her to four women's Boards-the Women's let it stand. The hospital will al- Missionary Co.uncH of the Methodist ways bear the name of Margaret Wil- Episcopal Church, South, the Amer- liamson, and its work will always be ican Baptist, the Woman's Board of evangelistic and evangelical, for those the Reformed Church in America, and are the terms upon which it is now the Woman's Missionary Society of being contributed to by the Women's America. Missionary Union for the larger work. The Hospital is nearly forty years old and we like to think of her his- In 1883 Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder went to China as the first medical mistory in decades. M. That history began, we do not know sionary of the Woman's Union 1S- sionary Society. Dr. Reifsnyder could have made a brilliant success in her just when. The thought and plan profession at home-she gave her life were born in the heart of a noble freely to the cause of Christ among woman, one of the charter members of poor burdened Oriental women and the Woman's Union Missionary So- children, and it became a brilliant succiety, Margaret Woodsworth William- cess in China. Dr. Reifsnyder built son. Mrs. Williamson, whose maiden the hospital and became its superin- name was Margaret Woodsworth, be- tendent. The funds employed for the came an orphan when she was a small building and maintenance were partly child. Her early life was not an easy Mrs. Williamson's first gift, together one, for she lacked money for com- with a bequest in her will for this forts and the education she craved. work, and partly the generous con- Perhaps this is why even from early tributions of Chinese friends whom years her heart was always going out Dr. Reifsnyder interested in the pro- to those who were sad, or needy, or ject. To this g90d doctor's skill and alone. She became a dressmaker and splendid executive ability, her un~ir­ a successful one. Her sweet nature ing work, and, above all, her devotIOn and utter unselfishness endeared her to the Chinese and to the cause of to her customers, who gave her friend- Christ in China, is due, in great meas- ship and love. lUre, the success of the hospital.

It is good to know that after the After ten years the hospital had years of struggle, she married a man grown and outgrown its first bound- who adored her and made her very aries so that new wards were added.

happy. But in the midst of happiness Thousands of women had received and easy circumstances she never lost healing for their bodies within its the habit of self-denial that she might walls; thousands had heard the Gos- have more to give. She gave every- pel of Life through the ministry of where and with a royal hand. One of the Bible women and the missionaries her gifts was the money to found Mills in dispensaries and wards. In the Seminary, now Mills College, the one dispensary in 1894 there was Ii daily institution exclusively for higher edu- average of over ninety-three persons cation of women on the Pacific Coast. who came for treatment, to say noth- In 1882 ]frs. Williamson gave the ing of the well ones who accompanied sum of five thousand dollars as a them, so that the opportunities for nucleus for the building of the hos- giving the Christian message were pital in Shanghai. In her humility great. The tenth year also marked 302 the arrival of Dr. Emily Garner as wards and maternity, and of over Dr. Reifsnyder's a8sociate. 50,000 in the daily dispensary, during The hospital grew steadily during the year. The receipts in China for the second decade of her history in that year were equal to about eight influence and usefulness, in oppor- thousand dollars in gold.

tunities to make Christ known, and to The report just received states that lead women one by one to Him, and throughout the year 1922 the capacity in the development of native financial of the hospital has been taxed. No support. In 1898 the main building one needing treatment has been was destroyed by fire; only two wards, turned away because of lack of funds the operating room and a small to pay the ward price of thirty cents amount of beds and bedding were a day; but many with funds to pay saved. All books, records, drug-room would not enter because of no empty appliances, drugs and surgical sup- private rooms. Seven private rooms plies, all bedding and some new iron will be added to the capacity of the beds went with the building. The hospital when the nurses training dauntless staff began to work as soon school moves into its new dormitory as possible, dividing the Wells Wil- now under construction.

liams Ward, which had been saved, Efficiency has been increased by with temporary board partitions, thus the installation of a telephone system.

making a place for the daily patients. The increase in number of nurses has During the year that immediately fol- provided better care of the patients.

lowed the fire, 341 persons were ad- The clinics now number seven: sur- mitted to the wards and over 26,000 gery, medicine, dentistry, oto-laryn- dispensary patients were treated. The gology, ophthalmology, gynecology, disaster called forth a wealth of sym- and pre-post natal. Twice a week pathy and kindness on every side. there are also special vaccination clin- Scarcely had the building burned be- ics. It has been difficult to care prop- fore a subscription was started by the erly for so many clinics in a few leading daily paper of Shanghai, and rooms. There is great need for a dis- foreigners and Chinese responded pensary building.

generously. Before the close of the A wonderful ambulance, pushed at second ten-year period, Dr. Reifsny- stern, pulled at bow, bumps along the der was writing in her report, "The streets~ violating all speed laws, at the hospital is not large enough to ac- rate of one mile an hour, casually roll- commodate all who apply." The ing a prospective ruptured appendix greatest need was for a separate build- or an imminent prospective mother.

ing for the increasing number of ma- In addition to the need of a motor am- ternity cases. The report for the bulance, the hospital's most glaring twentieth year shows that 45,700 pa- needs are for a building containing tients were treated at the dispensary private rooms for medical and sur- and nearlv 700 in the wards. Fees gical cases, tubercular wards and chil- and contributions received on the field dren's wards, and a dispensary were over four thousand dollars in building. gold. The 'evangelistic work in the dis- It was during the third decade that pensary, wards, private rooms and the long-hoped-for Maternity Build- homes has been carried on faithfully ing was completed. This was a beau- with much prayer and faith by Miss tiful building that was made possible Mary Irvine and the Bible women. A by the bequest of Miss Emily Stevens Chinese Home Missionary Society of Princeton,- New Jersey. At the with its members from among nurses, close of the thirtieth year from the doctors and servants, has permeated time our first dispensary was opened its enthusiasm and devotion through and foundations for the hospital laid, the hospital. The hospital, in addi- the annual report mentioned an at- tion to the ordinary medical services tendance of over 1,000 patients in to the community, has been privileged

to assist in "Better Baby Contests" forth with the message of Jesus Christ, and the coming for one year of Dr. the Great Physician of Souls. l<-'lorence Kraker, Professor of Clinical Obstetrics, Women's Medical Col- We shall need to pray mor8–not lege of Pennsylvania, is making it less, for the work. Prayer will be the greatest need, as it always has been, possible for the hospital to offer short and the greatest of our resources. And courses of special clinical work in ob- as we pray let us thank God for this stetrics to young Chinese women doc- new opportunity, and ask Him to tors. guide us still and lead on to greater things than we can dream. The hospital is about to incorporate and to open a medical school for Chi- PERSONALITIES nese women on the Margaret Williamson Foundation at China New Year By MISS CARRIE M. KERSCHNER time, 1924. One new building for the medical school has just been com- There have been many articles, even pleted and another is about to be books, written on Personality-whetherected-the latter is given by the er it is born in us or whether it may Methodist Episcopal Church, South, be acquired. You have sometimes aB a part of the Belle H. Bennett shaken hands with a person and have Memorial. had to look long and hard into his eyes to see if there was anyone there. The new Board in America has as Then again you have shaken hands its fir&t Chairman, Mrs. Henry W. with others and have had to look Peabody. Other women's boards hav- pretty hard to see if you were there. ing mission work in China hope to Emerson says "Every institution is unite in the project. the lengthened shadow of a man." From another source we quote "Per- From this time we hope to make the sonality is the distillation of our daily Margare.t Williamson Hospital a cen- needs. It is the silt on our souls left ter for training Christian nurses, who by the passing over it of millions of shall go out not simply as vocational workers, but as evangelists of the thoughts and acts. It is the flavor of Good News of Christ. Working closely with the American Section will be our lives." Dr. Frank Crane says a China Section of the Board of Di- "We enter into this world as separate rectors, resident in Shanghai, com- personalities; hard and irreducible posed of the executive members of the personalities; our life's problem is to staff of the Training School, and combine with others." strong evangelical Christian women of the community, both Chinese and A mother wonders why her child is foreign. The Margaret Williamson petulant or selfish. She insists she has always warned her against being Hospital will still be a hospital; it so and has taught her more altruistic will still minister to thousands of standards of action. The trouble is Chinese women and children, offering that the mother's life has taught anas always, :vith physical help and heal- other lesson. She herself has been ing, the ministry of the Gospel, but it petulant and selfish. That was the will also be a school. It hopes to train flavor of her life; and her child has many evangelistic workers, some as been thus flavored. Christian trained nurses, others to become specialists in obstetrical work, To give things to people may leave such workers being one of the great them much as they were before; but needs of China; others to go out as to have personality to bestow-raditeachers of hygiene in public and ant-triumphant-contagious – that private schools, thus helping in the not only changes circumstances, it great problem of public health, others changes men. Said a girl to a woman still to help in the problem of eradi- one day, "May I sit down aside of cating tuberculosis, a greater scourge you 1 You give me such a nice feel- ing. " in China than in America-all to go It is said of Francis Xavier that "Sometimes when the brothers were

1924J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

sad, the way they took to become hap- launched a new force where we may py was to go and look at him." hope to interest a greater number of women. And in our mIssionary ad- Christ said "Come ye after me and dresses; in tl1e presentation of vital I will make you." It seems to me facts, and statistics to our audiences; that we have been dwelling too long in our efforts to increase the circulaon the latter part of the verse which is tion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "fishers of men." The important fact THE WORLD and our own denominais that Jesus was the one who was to tional magazines; in our Summer take the disciples and do the making. Schools of Missions, all of which are So He will make everyone into some- mediums through which more interest thing useful if we give Him a chance. may be aroused, our Christ-fired per- "When God would move men, He first sonality will win. It is not an easy moves one man" and so in our mis- task set before us. Victorious personsionary leaders we have the "moved" ality is not the fruit of cloistered men and women upon whom falls the piety. It can be achieved only on the responsibility to "move" others. field of battle after hours of prayer and preparation. As a result of one How to develop more power among such truly Christ-fired personality we women and how to interest a greater have recorded the baptism by the number~ We have heard much since Spirit of thousands at Pentecost. The we came here on right relationships history of every great Christian with the nations of the world. Where achievement is one of answered do we stand on right relations prayer; and the story of the Chriswith the peopl~ who may appear com- tian religion and the spread of the monplace right around us ~ Do we go Kingdom through the missionary enabout "seeking" as our Master did? terprise is the story of personality in- The Master's specialty was folk in fluenced by personality; rebirth conwhom nobody else could see much stantly the product of the reborn. good. Simon Peter, the woman at the ,'Come ye after me and I will make well, the woman taken in adultery you." have become unforgetable characters since Jesus met them. Only by His Do You Know EVERYLAND! insight, His appreciation, His patience, His undiscourageable faith in A Most Interesting Magazine of human possibilities did He transform World Friendship for Boys and Girls them. And so our women by the transforming Spirit of Christ will pnbli~hed by the themselves receive power and pass it Central Committee on· the United Study of on to others. Foreign Missions. Alice Freeman Palmer was once re- Editor–MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY proved because she did not do more Associate Editor-MISS LUCILE GULLIVER lecturing; to which out of her passion for personal service, she replied: "It Department Editors is people that count. You want to MISS MARGARET T. ApPLEGARTH put yourself into people; they touch other people; these, others still, and MRS. HOSMER BILLINGS so you go on working forever." MRS. E. C. CRoNK Our source of power is Christ; He is the well that never runs dry. The Publication Offl.ce: (West Medford), Boston, One who supplies the power after His Mass. spirit has come upon us to become witnesses unto Him. Editorial Office: 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass. If it be true that we have not been able to interest mllny women because Good Things in EVERYLAND for April we are presenting our missionary enterprise in terms of 50 years ago, we The Guardian of the Chulpa. Willis K. .Tones see in the Vassar Institute about to be Garments in the Way……………… ..

5 · ………… Margaret T. Applegarth Alice iII Search of Wonderland ………. .

· ………….. Minna McEuen Meyer 'I'he Little Brothers of Spina ………… .

· ………………. Ruth Mason Rice Gloria and the Wicked Frog …………. .

· …………………. Estel Critchie l'lveryland Exchange …. Katharine 8. Cronk Grandmother '8 Story Page ………. _… .

· ………………. Lucy W. Peabody

fROM MANY

INDIA busy streets. There are over 50 dif- Gandhi Freed from Prison ferent Protestant denominations and I T is not clear, the Continent thinks, missionary institutions at work in the that the release from prison of the city. non-cooperationist nationalist leader of India, Mohandas Gandhi, marks Training Indian Leader.

M the beginning of a new policy on the ISSIONARIES of all denomina- tions realize that the training of part of the English Government toward India. The immediate cause Christian teachers and leaders is one of his release was his ill health, based of the pressing duties which face the on advice of physicians who said it Church in India. Each year some would take him six months to regain 6,000 adult converts and about 10,000 his health' under most favorable COll- children of Christian parents are be- ditions. Gandhi has been a very ing baptized in the missions of the tractable and quiet prisoner, and has Church Missionary Society in India endeared himself to many by under- alone, making now a total of 270,000.

taking menial tasks in the prison. It Many of them cannot read or write, is said that he has spent much of his and unless the Christian Church leisure time reading the Bible. makes a big effort they will remain ignorant and the children will grow Christianity and the Masses lip untaught. The one way out is the SEEING the work of Christian mis- raising up of a big company of Chris- sionaries among the 60,000,000 tian Tndian teachers. Boarding outcastes of India, one of the Nation- . schools are being established where alist leaders declared: "After all, pi<>ked boys and girls can be sent for when it comes to practice, Christianity more intensive teaching than is posalone is effecting what we nationalists sible in a village school; from these are crying out for-namely, the eleva- "vocational" schools some of the pupils will pass on to a teachers' traintion of the masses." ' ing school, and after a time of prac· Calcutta-That Great City tical experience as a teacher (perhaps as the only teacher in full charge of a I N Calcutta, there live 1,327,547 village school) they will come back souls, of whom 854,582 cannot read for still further training. It is a or write. In all the creeds are 43,- colossal task! The congregations in 680 Christians, including, approxi- India are mostly poor and it is beyond mately 25,000 Europeans. In 1921 the power of Indian outcastes to pay 386 infants died out of every 1,000, for Christian education; that for the while for the citv 39.3 was the death present must be undertaken by misrate with onlv a·17.1 birth rate. Cal- sionary societies.

cutta uses 5i" varieties" of tongues, and more! THE Calcutta is India's Greatest Port; A New Leper Settlement India's Great Banking Center; India's United Free Church of Scot- Great Industrial Center; and (omit- land has authorized its Madras ting Burma) India'8 Oil DiBtributing Mission Council to comply with the Center; the home of the beautiful urgent request of the Government of Jain Temple, the famous Kali Ghat, the Madras Presidency, and under- and many other great places of inter- take the management of the new est. Cows and goats run loose in the institution at Tirumani near Chingle- 3015 put for the care of Indian lepers. The might work be turned over to the in- Mission to Lepers has agreed to pro- digenous Church, and to what extent vide the salary of the Missionary might work be reduced or eliminated T Superintendent, and the cost of the "There were some tense moments," rest of the settlement will be borne by writes Miss Marion A. Beebe of Henthe Government, including the sal- zada, "when reduction of work dear aries of a medical missionary, a ma- to the hearts of SQme was considered, tron, and probably one or more nurses. but that there would be an increasing There are 400 leper patients now in support of the work by the indigenous a leper asylum in Madra:; who will be churches was felt by all. When they transferred to the new settlement as were first asked to undertake the sup- SQon as it is opened, and it is intended port, of the 11yingyan field, they felt to provide eventually for 3,000 lepers. that it was too great a burden, but The leading government officials have upon hearing that the Mission had repeatedly expressed their conviction voted to close the educational work that the new institution must be there, a committee asked the conferunder missionary control if it is to ence to defer action till they might achieve the best results. Government, make some arrangements for carrying they have said, can finance such un- it on." dertakings, but they cannot give to them that tone and spirit which is Indian Mission for Tibet such a no~able feature of mission institutions. THE National Missionary Society of India has responded to the Boy Scouts Help an OuteRste challenge of Tibet, and proposes to follow in the footsteps of men like Ap ATROL of high-caste Indian Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has of late scouts from a mission school of made Tibet his special field of labor the Church Missionary Society found during certain months of the year. a poor woman of the lowest caste on While the Sadhu will not become the roadside dying of influenza. Many identified with the work of the society, people had seen her and passed by he has consented to select two suitwithout helping; it would have been able missionaries whom he will guide against their caste to have done SQ. on tours in Tibet and other Hima- But to the scouts it was a matter of layan states. When not on tour, these humanity, and they at once carried men will make their headquarters in her to the hospital. The hospital re- Sabathu in the Simla hills, where they fused to take her in, but the scouts can continue to work among the hill stuck to their work, and at last got tribes. The new effort starts in April, the police to help them. When asked and, proceeding without the complexto write their names, the patrol leader ity of organization and equipment refused, saying that scouts do not ad- that generally marks the advance of a vertise their deeds. 'Vestern missionary society, will take up the task of introducing Christ in Baptist Proolems in Burma what has been one of the most inac- cessible parts of the world. AT the annual meeting of the Bur- ma Baptist Missionary Confer- CHINA ence held in Rangoon late in 1923, and having as its motto "Christ's American Mission in Tibet Leadership," 130 of the 180 missionaries in the field were present. With THE Christian and Missionary Althe news from home of no increase liance workers on the Kansuin appropriations, and even a request Tibetan border report the occupation to seek readjustments to reduce ex- of Paongan in Tibetan territory, a penditures, the chief problems before place from which workers were driven the conference were, to what extent out a few years ago, but where the attitude of the people is said to have

greatly changed. They continue: "In Disturbed Condition. the Chinese work several properties hav.e been secured for outstations in THE secretary of the China Inland market towns near the different cen- Mission in Shanghai, who is in ters. The school work has been very close touch with their workers all encouraging, especially along the line over the field, wrote in a recent letter: of self-support. The girls' and boys' "I never remember a time when the industrial work is fast gaining a political and military conditions have market, and all they can produce out- seemed so hopeless as they do today. side of school hours has a ready sale. Civil war and prevalent lawlessness The boys' rug-making industry, a new are ruining the country and there venture this year, has been a decided does not appear to be anyone capable success. The grade of work is high of dealing with the situation." The for beginners, and so far they have following is said to be typical of connot had to look for a market outside ditions in a number of plaC!es: of this vicinity. The girls' work on the native linen is meeting an in- We have been through the worst time ever creased demand down country. Both known in W–. The retreating armieB de· girls and boys have shown this past scended upon us, numbering 100,000 men. year an increased interest in the It was terrible to watch them, tired and things of God, and we look forward bedraggled. They just poured in. Every to having many of these trained house, large and small, has been filled, and young people as future evangelists, people have had to turn out every corner teachers, and Bible women." for the soldiers. All the big wayehouses around us have been nlled. Only the houses Literacy Cam.paign in China where foreigners live have not been billeted with soldiers. They have behaved as badly DR. TAO CHIH-HSING, of the as they eould, taking everything from the , National Education Association people.. For nearly twenty miles around the of China, has been conducting in An- people have had all their rlce, Wlleat, cows, king, province of Anhui, a popular pigs and vegetables taken, and their women education campaign, of which the folk outraged. All the pigs have been killed, N ot·tn China Herald writes: "The even the tiny ones. All the big shops have goal of this movement, 100 per cent been turned into stables. The large wood· literacy, while a very long way off, yards have been cleared and what the sol· has been brought into the range of diers do not burn tbey sell to the people. possibility. according to the opinion The strain is terrible and the tales appalling. of not a few of the leaders who have taken part in Dr. Tao's campaign. Destruction in Kwangtung Mass meetings attended by some 3,000 students and others were held in the DR. W. H. DOBSON, superintend- Episcopal Cathedral at which Dr. Tao ent of the American Presbyterian outlined the plan for teaching illiter- hospital at Yeungkong, Kwangtung ates the .1,000 characters. If the Province, after describing the descheme fails it will not be due to its struction of near-by villages, continlack of simplicity for it is based on ues: "This sort of a tale can be rethe "get-one" plan. Every person peated in many parts of this region. who knows characters is supposed to Ruined villages, uncut crops, vacant teach another and this new one an- fields, starving women and children other and so on till everyone can read. running from place to place, chased The final touch to the publicity of by bandits, night and day attacks on this campaign was given on Sunday other villages, traffic and business at when the students of 72 schools pa- a standstill-is it any wonder that one raded miles of streets carrying ap- sickens and tires of these tales when propriately inscribed banners urging we are so helpless to do for these peoupon every. one his duty to help pro- ple in the absence of a stable governmote the cause of popular education. " ment T It seems that soldiers from Canton had been promised to protect this region, and were daily expected when the U. S. S. AS'neville hove in sight. All sorts of rumors were start- ed when it was known that American

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

soldiers had arrived. The brigands Presbyterian mi:,;sion in Peking, often retreated to a safe distance, and the calls at the home and tells about the villager:,;, taking heart, defended problems she meets with in her evanthemselves and killed a number of the gelistic work. After telling these difbandits. But no Cantonese soldiers ficulties, she is sure the next time she have yet arrived; the schools are not calls to meet with the query, "Is your open; few stores are doing any busi- friend that we prayed for last week ness; and the hospital i:,; full of any better' , ? In one case a newcomer wounded and sick. But our church reviled the home and all its occmservices are crowded. "-The Conti- pants. It seemed impossible to keep nent. her in the place lest she harm the other inmates. But Miss Gowans sug- Borden Memorial Hospital gested that they all pray for her. Standing in the courtyard, her arms DR. and Mrs. George King write about the termagant to prevent her from Lanchowfu, Kansu, of the harming herself or anyone else, Miss growing work in the hospital there Gowans began to pray and all the old which bears the name of William Bor- women joined in. Soon the excited den: "Never before have there been newcomer grew quieter, and her comso many opportunities here. The old panions say her temper is much imsuperstitions are being broken down proved ever since. to some extent. This past spring has seen every ward and room in the JAPAN-CHOSEN women's hospital occupied, and as many as thirty-five women and chil- Honors for Christians dren in at one time. The men's hospital, too, has been filled. Our little THE influence of Christianity upon rudimentary Leper Home has had six the national life of Japan was lepers at one time in it. There is now recognized as on a parity with that of a class of fourteen medical students, Shintoism and Buddhism in a series of or 'appreutices, ' all but three of whom religious conferences held in Tokyo are Kansu boys. We hope that they (Feb. 20th and 21st). The Associated in their turn will carry the Light far Press rep.9rts: Premier Kiyoura, in afield. They all have the opportunity, an effort to raise popular morale from and, we hope, the ambition to become the depression into which the earthhealers of bodies and souls." quake of last September plunged it, summoned the chiefs of the principal Peking Old Ladies' Home Buddhist temples, Shinto shrines and Christian churches. The Buddhist PEKING has an "old ladies' home," session was held one morning; the maintained entirely by Chinese Shinto session the same afternoon and women who have patterned it after a the Christian one the next morning. home for friendless old women started many years ago by foreign ladies in A similar conference was held in the city. Although the directors are all ]912 by Mr. Tokonami, th1m Japanese heathen, they realized, says The Con- Vice Minister of Home Affairs. The tinent, that their home could not be a Premier, in addresses directed to the success without a Christian woman three meetings, emphasized the spiritat its head, so chose for their matron a ual havoc wrought by the earthquake, member of the native Presbyterian recalling that the Emperor found it Church. The result has been really necessary last November to issue a remarkable, for in the three years this rescript warning his people not to woman has been in care of the place deviate from their patriotism and nearly sixty per cent of her charges their faith in Japan's future. "Dehave become Christians. spite this," continued the Premier, "regrettable tendencies persist, in- These new Christians believe in cluding mockery of the religion and prayer. Miss A. H. Gowans, of the faith of our fathers."

Tokyo's "Barrack Villages" mensely increased. The Y. M. C. A. in the United States has been looking REV. WILLIS C. LAMOTT writes after them to some extent, but much from 'fokyo of giving $10,000, more may be done by this and sister sent by Presbyterian churcheg in movements, because these travellers California, toward building barracks are important and open-minded men to house the ruined churches. and women. In this direction the , , These, " he says, "will be more or Tokyo City Young Men's Christian less permanent buildings, and will be Association started an interesting and of immediate help in carrying the successful experiment by sending Gospel to thousands in the 'barrack through America last year a vacation villages' of Tokyo. They will also students' party, which consisted in serve to house the stricken pastors, as the main of graduates or senior stuwell as aid greatly in preserving the dents. ('ontinnity of the work of the various churches. 'fhe term 'baraku' is now A Buddhist on the Bible in general use, referring to the sheds erected in the great parks of the city, ABUDDHIST scholar, son of a where thousands of refugees are now Buddhist priest, and reared in living, offering a wonderful oppor- the strictest tenets of his faith, relates tunity for evangelistic work. The his experiences when coming in con- Y. M. C. A. of Meiji Gakuin is help- tact with Christianity, saying: "By ing Mr. Kagawa in his work down in degrees as I went on reading the Honjo, and I am doing what I can Bible, I understood that the teaching with my stereopticon in interesting of Christ is so far above those of other some of the refugee children for the religions that they cannot be comfirst time in the Life of Christ. A pared to it. Christianity includes very valuable work has been carried everything good to be found in Shin on in the devastated section at Ryo- Shu, Nichiren Shu, and Zen Shu goku. Three tentl> were erected, one (Buddhist sects), and is higher than for refreshments, one housing a dis- all. I am not making light of Budpensary, and one for evangelistic dhism; but I believe that its purpose work, the tents all having been fur- is realized best in Christianity. After nished by the famous Mitsui family. the sun has risen, it is not necessary Evangelistic services were conducted to go on burning electric lights." all day, the various churches took turns in serving the refreshments in Non-Christian Men in School the tea-tent, and the dispensary had a record of handling over 700 differ- L AMBUTH Institute was opened ent cases in twenty-five days. The early in 1921 in W onsan, Korea, work is an example of the attitude by the M. E. Church, South, for busithe Japanese Christians are taking ness men who want to study English. toward the. present evangelistic op- Mr. T.•J. Carter, the present director, portunity. " says: "Onr new term began January 7th, and the first night we had more Japanese Who Travel than fifty young Korean men and boys, all anxious to learn English. DURING the last annual confer- One must know something of the class ence of employed officers of the of men to appreciate our opportunity Japanese Y. M. C. A. a committee was to carry the gospel message. Among appointed to see what could be done those who are enrolled there is a judge to set up an International Hospitality of a local court, and a clerk of the Service, in cooperation with the same court. A police sergeant, the Young Men '8 Christian Association highest office that a Korean can hold in other lands. Of late the number among the police officials, is studying of Japanese students, officials, and in the first grade. The head of a business men who go abroad has im- Korean hospital is studying in our

192+] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

second class. These are non-Chris- Church. A self-supporting physician tians, and for a half an hour four and his wife live in the missionary nights each week, they have an oppor- compound. Among the results ar& tunity to hear the Gospel preached. 494 baptized Chinese, 9 church build- I don't know of any other way in ings, 10 chapels, 25 prayer-meeting which these leading men in public life plaees, 15 Chinese evangelists, and 3 could be induced to come to where Bible women. The evangelistic zeal the gospel message is given. They cer- of Korean Christians among their own tainly will not attend church." people is one of their best-known traits. The Korean became a mission- Beggar Boys in Seoul ary when he became a Christian. " Are you a Christian 1" is often asked early THE Salvation Army is carrying on in acquaintance making. Thus at in Seoul, Korea, an industrial home for beggar boys which meets a once the living Word is passed along. real need. Lieut.-Commissioner G. In the spread of the Message of Life Stevens writes of it: "At the end of in the peninsula this has been one of the year 1918 there was a great out- the most far-reaching factors. In adcry in Seoul over the large number of dition to this, at opportune times the boys who were begging on the streets. Christian has entered with tremen- The boys themselves had for the most dous zeal into special campaigns for part long disheveled hair, were the unreached population about him, clothed in rags, were filthy in the ex- pledging his time freely, to go out treme and a' source of annoyance to unencumbered by business to preach every well-to-do passerby, whom they the way of eternal life.

pestered for money or food. Eventu- ally one boy was found frozen to death ISLANDS OF THE SEA outside the shop of a well-known Depopulation ot New Hebrides business man, who appealed to the Salv:;ttion Army to do something as a THOUGH the official report on the temporary measure to tide them over . New Hebrides for 1921-22 mainthe cold weather and gave a generous tained that the process of native dedonation towards the cost. The Gov- population in the Polynesian and ernment later became interested, con- Melanesian Islands is not so rapid as tributing money for the support of some contend, the Anti-Slavery Rethe boys, and land for the present porte,' and Aborigines' Friend quotes buildings. The Home, since its incep- authoritiel'l who state that the present tion, has received seventy-three boys. labor-recruiting system, although it is Nine have died, largely through lack controlled by GoYernment, is essenof nourishment in early life, five have tially wrong, and that work on the run away, eleven have found friends plantations, under conditions unnatand gone to them, one has found work ural to the natives, fails to supply the outside, forty-seven remain with us necessary interest in life, the lack of today. " which they agreed in regarding as the main cause of the dying out of Korean Missionary Spirit the race. "There is no mention in the , Report of one serious cause of depopu- I N Shantung, China is the "pet" lation-namely, the traffic in liquor, work of the Korean Church. Be- which is a notorious evil. Answering ing not for Koreans but for Chinesf', a question in the House of Commons it is actual foreign missionary activ- three years ago, on the depopulation ity. When the Korean General As- of the Group, Colonel Amery men- sembly was organized in 1912, it went tioned as its chief cause the inabilitv on record as a missionary body in of the native to resist European epi- opening work in China. Four or- demic diseases, and asserted that the dained men and their families are Administration took active measures wholly supported by the Korean to protect the natives from disease

and drink. Unfortunately, all our Shinto shrine, and before I got away evidence is to the effect that though from Hawaii I realized that this the liquor traffic is prohibited by law, American Territory is again being the regulations against it are not ef- repaganized. Hawaii's population confective, and that 'active measures' are sists of a conglomeration of nationalicertainly not taken to enforce them. ties, some nine or ten of these nation- As for protection from disease, this alities being represented in numbers Report admits that the Condominium by no means small, there being five Administration possesses no medical times as many Japanese as any other service, and there are no government race. Idols are being imported. Temhospitals. " ples are being erected in every nook and corner of the Territory,. and The Philippines 1899-1924 pagan rites are being held. Tradi- tional Sunday observances are giving A FTER twenty-five years of work way to noisy restivals and wrestling in the Philippines, the various tournaments at the temples and the denominations are all reporting prog- shrines." ress. Rev. W. J. Smith, Presbyterian missionary at Dumaguete, on the is- NORTH AMERICA land of Negros, writes of a recent suc- Congress and the Churches cessful revival campaign. The Protestant Episcopal Church is ralling for T HE religious affiliations of the five new clergymen, two of them for present members or the United work among the 80,000 Chinese in the States Congress are shown in the folislands, who have been left to this de- lowing table, for which the Board of nomination as its particular field. The Temperance, Prohibition and Public Methodists have had an extensive Morals of the Methodist Episcopal quarter-centennial celebration. They Church is responsible: report a church membershp of 59,835, with 28,420 enrolled in the Sunday- Denomination Senate HOUile schools. There are 225 churches imd chapels, and 67 parsonages, besides 12 Methodists …………….. 23 96 missionary residences. Bishop Locke's latest report says that there was an Episcopalian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18 56 average of 16 baptisms every day of 1923, and that the last quadrennium Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 59 shows an increase of 25 per cent in membership. There are hospitals and Ba]1tist …………….•… 3 45 training schools established firmly by generous gifts from America and Roman Catholic …………. 7 38 housed in substantial buildings. In the past four years the native churches Congregationalist ……….. 5 26 have raised for all purposes about $218,000. Competent observers proph- Christian (Disciple) ……… 1 16 esy a union very soon of the Presbyterian, Congregational and United Lutheran ………………. 2 12 Brethren forces. Jewish ………………… 0 9 Unitarian ……………… 1 4 Dutch Reformed ………… 0 3 Quaker…………. …….. 0 3 United Brethren ………… 0 1 Mormon……………….. 2 1 Mennonite ……………… 0 1 Christian Science ………… 0 1 EvangelicaJ …………….. 0 1 Universalist ……………. 0 1 Vacancy……………….. 0 1 No religious affiliation ……. 17 41 Religious affiliation not ascer- tained ……………….. 3 20 Paganized Hawaii Totals ……. . . . . . . . . .. 96 435 DR. W. E. BIEDERWOLF is Law EnforcelUent Convention quoted in the Record of Christiam Work as having been impressed "ENFORCE THE LAW" is the by the large place which worldliness message that will go forth to the holds in Hawaiian life and custom. He continues: "Then we saw another country from the convention of promthing, and felt a shudder as we beheld inent women '8 organizations to be it. I saw the Japanese building a held in Washington, D. C., on the 10th and 11th of April. Mrs. Herbert

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hoover is chairman and Mrs. Robert the authority of the Commissioner of Lansing is honorary-secretary of this Internal Uevenue and the Secretary convention which is to be held in the of the Treasury; call for deportation Soottish Rites Temple. Speeches are of alien bootleggers and an amendto be made by prominent men and ment to the Volstead law with a view women, and a pageant is to be given to more effective enforcement; deentitled, "America, the Beautiful." nounce men who have taken an oath to support the Constitution of the The Washington committee is a United States yet betray it by conbranch of the Woman's National spiracy with bootleggers; favor treat- Committee for Law Enforcement, ies to facilitate suppression of rum (Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, chairman) smuggling; condemn the practice of the object of which is to "work for prize-fighting in the army and navy; enforcement of all law, with special favor the proper encouragement of stress, at present, on the prohibition public education; favor the abolition law, the front today where the battle of child labor; approve uniform maragainst lawlessness has to be fought." riage and divorce laws; favor the barring from interstate commerce of This committee has issued the book, gambling devices, obscene literature, Save America, which is having a large etc.; call for further reduction of imsale through the affiliated women's migration; oppose commercialized organizations everyone of which, state and local, is asked to send dele- desecration of the Sabbath, and degates to this Law Enforcement Con- nounce lynching. vention.

Home Mission Council Officers In the Cumberland Mountains THE Home Missions Council has J AMES D. BURTON, writing from elected the following offioers for Oakdale, Tenn., of the educatIOnal 1924: President, Charles L. Thomp- bandicaps, in spite of which the boys son, (Presbyterian, U. S. A.); Vice- and girls of the Cumberland Moun- Presidents, John McDowell, (Presby- tain region have accomplished so terian, U. S. A.), Charles L. White, much, says of their limited church (Baptist), S. Leslie Morris, (Presby- privileges: terian in U. S.), Grant K. Lewis, (Disciples of Christ), George L. Cady, The four mountain counties com- (Congregational), Franklin J. Clark, prise over two thousand square miles (Protestant Episcopal); Executive of territory, within the borders of Secretary, Charles E. Vermilya, which are only three places with full- (Methodi::;t Episcopal); Recording time ministers. The practice with Sepretary, Charles E. Schaeffer, (Re- most organized church bodies is to formed in U. S.); Treasurer, Frank have preaching once or twice per F. Moore, (Congregational). Mrs. month, and there are scores of com- John Ferguson is the· new President munities without any regular preachof the Council of Women for Home ing at all. Seventy-five per cent of Missions. the church services are heJd in one- room public schoolhouses of which BYPublie Morals Policies there is about one for every eight adopting twelve resolutions cov- square miles. As a rule the pastor of ering a wide range of subjects a mountain church lives in one comthe Board of Temperance, Prohibition munity, and is in charge of a church and Public Morals of the Methodist in another community several miles Episcopal Church has formulated its distant. They meet and pass in going policies for the coming year. Briefiy and coming from their preaching 8taas summarized by The Continent, the tionfl. As a result there is little pasresolutions call for the removal of the toral care, and no point of contact Government '8 prohibition unit from between the pastor and the young people. Through the Sabbath-School

Extension Department of the Board munity it fails in its duty to rmal of National Missions of the Presby- civilization. While urban population terian Chureh in the U. S. A., many exceeds rural, there are 2,500,000 Cumberland Mountain communities more children in villages and the open are being provided with reasonably country than in cities."

well-equipped Sabbath-schools, which have served to create a wholesome Paciftc Garden Missien A atmosphere. The primary purpose of FTER forty-three years on Van Buren Street, Chicago, in a buildthe schools is service, and the Sundayschool representative travels in season ing previously famous for its vice, the and out of season, through all kinds enormous rents and the change in of weather, in the interest of religious the personnel of the people passing the education. It has proved to be one of door caused the removal of the famous the most economical and effective Pacific Garden Mission to 650 South methods in reaching and helping the State Street, in the heart of the cheap children and young people of this lodging-house district. One of the region. 'rhese schools are real com- converts, who has been a missionary munity centeTs in lieu of other attrac- in Japan for years, says he helped to tions, and many mountain youths rob many a man in this very place, discover themselves, getting larger enticing them from the Polk Street visions of life, and finding their way .Railway Station near by. So another to institutions of higher learning." den of vice and iniquity is converted into a place where the Gospel is being Need of the Rural Church preached.

"rJ"'HE rural population is in need -Record of Christian Work. ~ of evangelism, " according to the Y. W. C. A. Convention Rev. William W. Johnstone, superintendent of the Lakes District of the THE national convention of the American Sunday School Union. "It Young Women's Christian Asso- is estimated," he said, "that only one ciation is to be held in New York City fifth of the rural population attends from April 30th to May 6th. Many church; that two fifths of the rural visitors of importance from other churches are standing still or losing countries are expected. ground; that one third of the rural The present budgets of American ministers must have other occupations Y. W. C. A. work total over $25,000,- than the ministry to secure adequate 000 yearly. Foreign work supported support, in some cases the minister by American Associations' funds is acting as the town barber or doing included in these total figures. paper hanging and painting as a side li'ounded in 1906 from a union of two line; that one fourth of the rural organizations dating back to 1871 and churches have no Sunday-schools. 1886 respectively, the national mem- Many communities in southern Illi- bership has grown from less than. 150,- nois have been entirely without the 000 girls and youn~ women to over Gospel for years. Children have 525,000. Ovpp 2,000 delegates repregruwn to youth without having known sent.i.ng 1,046 Associations are exof a Sunday-school. There are many pected. The National Board, of which rural parishes all over the country Mrs. Robert E. Speer is President, is that have been deserted by the denom- the executive body of the affiliated inations that served them. In a town American Associations.

of 2,000 there may be found a dozen or more churches competing with each A Sunday-school Fleet P other, and all equally neglecting the LANS for the Ninth Convention of the W orId's Sunday School Assogreat opportunity that lies outside in the adjoining open country. When ciation in Glasgow, June 18-26, 1924, the Church fails to evangelize its com- include engaging the entire passenger

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

spare on three ships for Sunday-school ence indorses the ide-a of providing delegates from North America. These chapels at Army posts wherever posships will sail on June 7, 1924, from sible. It believes that the effect of Montreal, from New York, and from erecting a physical habitation for the Philadelphia. Meetings and social religious idea will stimulate interest functions will be arranged on each in services and other religious work." boat. Blocks of reservations on other steamers have been reserved for those U. P. ·Ho:me Board Reorganized who wish to start earlier than June 7th and take one of the pre-Conven- FOLLOWING the tendency appartion tours either through Europe or ent in certain other denominations, to Palestine and Egypt. the last General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church required Our Army Chaplains that the three boards working in the home field, the Board of Home Mis- THE conference on moral and re- siom;, the Board of Freedmen's Mis- ligious work in the Army, which sions, and the Board of Church was held in Washington in June, em- Extension, should be united into one phasized the importance of this aspect board having twenty-seven members of the national life. In his report to charged with the responsibility of the President the Acting Secretary of pressing forward every department of War said: "The conference was church work in the home land. Rev. called, in keeping with the nation- W. 1. Wishart, D.D., reports the forwide sentiment for a quickened in- mation of special committees on Proterest in the fundamentals of religion, motion and Publicity, Education and to consider plans for a more intensive Contacts with the Workers and Fields, general program of moral training for with a Board secretary heading each, soldiers, to develop community con- and continues: tacts, and to recommend those policies and activities which will strengthen "The members of the enlarged board are the religious program for Regular working together with the heartiest enthusi· Army posts and stations and safe- asm. The secretaries are alert and fruitful guard young men who enter the of practical plans and suggestions. The various training camps. The .confer- difficulties growing out of the merger are euce was unique in that it was pan- disappearing as methods of administration sectarian, as indicated by the list of are worked out. The outlook fOl· mission personnel and the leadership. There work in the United Presbyterian Church was absolute unanimity in all pro- seems particularly good." nouncements and findings." Better Colored Schools Among the recommendations were these: "This confe'rence earnestly I T is gratifying and encouraging to urges that such provision be made in note the interest being taken by the numerical strength of chaplains many Southern State Legislatures in whereby every soldier of the Army, the education and wel:Eare of the Newherever statioI1ed, shall have full gro. Among the latest news of thi~ opportunity to receive the personal nature reported in the Southern counsel, guidance, and services of a Workman, is the announcement that chaplain. .. This conference believes the South Carolina Legislature recentthat the religious influence in the ly voted "$98,000 for the Negro State Army can be deepened and strength- College, $41,000 for the Negro boys' ened and the efforts of chaplains can reformatory, $1,500 for the Negro be made more productive of beneficial fair, and the chance to share in the results if a closer relationship can be high-school appropriation by complyestablished and maintained between ing with certain conditions." South the chaplains and their respective de- Carolina boasts of 14 recognized Nenominational groups… This confer- gro high schools, 15 teachers' training schools, and 35 Rosenwald schools. The Negroes of the State have sup-

LIB MISSIONll .~ , ~'" oN OF THE WORLD

plemented its appropriations by near- byterian church was about to be dedicated. Eighteen months hefore there was but one ly $30,000. "J" Protestant in that thickly-settled district, a woman. Her hushand, a progressive Lynchings in 1923 farmer, deeided to unite with the Protestauts and joined the Presbyterian church in old PRINClPAL R. R. MOTON of the Las Vegas, of which Rev. Charles Cordova 'I'uskegee Normal and Industrial is the devoted and effective pastor. Fifty Institute- reports as follows on the other Spanish-Americans, all adnlts, foiyear's crime and disaster as compiled lowed him in a little over a year, in most by Monroe N. Work of the Depart- cases in the face of persecution. The ment of Records of the Institute: "I Church Erection Board gave these fifty·two find that there were twenty-eight per- memhers $3,000 toward a church, and the sons lynched in 1923-in Arkansas, 2; members themselves contributed their serv- Florida, 8; Georgia, 4; Louisiana, 1; ices as brickma1cers and carpenters, and Mississippi, 8; Missouri, 1; Okla- when I visited the building on May 11, all homa, 1; 'fexas, 2; Virginia, 1. This tllat was needed was a covering of plaster is twenty-nine less than the number to complete the edifice. ". J n Albuquerque fifty-seven for the year 1922. Thirteen he visited the Menaul school for Spanish· of the persons lynched were taken American boys, and in Santa Fe the cor· from the llands of the law, seven from responding school (the Allison-James) for jails and six from offi;}ers of the law girls. If these two schools had adequate outside of jails. Of the twenty-eight facilities they could receive from 400 to 450 persons lynchoo in 1923, twenty-six pupils a year, instead of the 300 they now were negroes and two were whites; have scant rooni for_ For the Spanishtwo of the former were women. We American young people are seeking admisalso found that there were forty-six sion to the Protestant schools, despite hitter instances in which officers of the law opposition from the Roman Catholic archprevented lynchings. Four women, bishop. three white and one colored, were among those thus saved. Six of these The Go'Vernment and the Indian preventions of lynchings were in Northern States and forty in Southern H ON. HUBERT WORK, Secretary States. In thirty-seven of the cases of the Interior, has recently inthe urisoners were removed or the vited one hundred men and women of guards augmented or other precau- national vision, including publicists, tions taken. In the nine- other in- educators, governors of states, churchstances, armed force was used to repel men, and outstanding citizen Indians the would-be lynchers. In eight in- to advise him in reference to the methstances during the year persons ods of changed policy on the part of charged with being connected with the Government in its treatinent of lynching mobs were brought to trial. Indians. 'fhe Secretary recognizes Of the fifty-two persons thus before the importance of determining on such the courts only two were sent to the plans for the Indian's welfare as shall penitentiary. " insure his own participation in those plans and ultimately lead to an edu- Opportunity in New Mexico cated, self-sustaining Indian citizenry. Some of the Indians of today have A MISSOURI pastor was greatly individual wealth (the value of all impressed, on a vacation trip Indian property is estimated at $1,- through New Mexico, by the work be- 000,000,000); 227,000 out of 340,917 ing aone by Presbyterian home mis- have allotments of land totaling 38,- sion agencies in that field, and the 000,000 acres; and two thirds of the great opportunity for additional Indians are citizens. There are 400 work. He is quoted in The Continent Protestant and 200 Catholic missionas fonows: aries at work among the various tribes and groups with respective adherents "Twenty·eight miles north of Las Vegas of approximately 100,000 and 59,000. I visited Ceholla Valley, where- a new Pres- Secretaries of Home Mission Boards doing work for Indians as also the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are in- cluded in the group of advisers selected by the Secretary of the In- for that great neglected field. He terior. repo~~s that ninety per cent or more of the missionaries are ministering to Chinese Children Rescued not more than forty per cent of the population, and less than ten per cent ROM thl) Tooker Memorial Home to the vastly larger Indian popula- for Chinese children, conducted by tion. There are hidden away in the the Presbyterian Board of National valleys and mountains tribes of fifty Missions in Oakland, Calif., Miss thousand to half a million to whom Emma Mills writes of two little chil- the Gospel. of Christ has never gone, dren, to keep whom at the Home and and who WIll never hear it unless misthus rescue them from lives of slavery sionaries carry it to them. Miss Cameron in San Francisco has been working day and night: "They Independent missionaries are doing remember well the day their own fam- some mission work for these Indians ilies sold them from the same village on a small scale. There have been to a strange man who appeared and some few attempts on the part of a asked to buy some little girls. Ah few of the larger boards, such as the Ting's people sold her for $170. She Presbyterian in Mexico and Central was then ten years old and could sing America, the Anglican in Southern very nicely. This stranger then Chile, thc Canadian Baptist in Bobought Ah 'l'ye for $90. Before leav- livia, and a few others, but there has ing China the children were kid- been no consistent and determined efnapped from 'their owner. They were fort by the greater and more responfound and redeemed by the man, who sible agencies looking toward the claimed to be their father. After the evangelization of the Indians of Latin long journey across the Pacific, land- America. ing in Seattle they went on to San Francisco. They were put on the Chi- A commission has been formed to nese stage and every night for several weeks these two children have been study the whole matter throughout acting from nine until one and two in the morning. They found their Latin A!nerica, to bring pressure upon way to our day school in our Chinese Church in San Francisco. There they the Boards of the United States and learned of the Home. Miss Higgins went down to the theater and saw Canada and to minister more adethem the night before they came to us. 'l'heir stories are filled with hard- quately to this neglected group. When ship and sadness, they are very dear children and are so afraid they will the great I,atin American Conference have to go back to their owner that every time I say we are going to San meets in Montevideo inregAaprrdiil~g19t2h5~ Francisco they cry. All of Chinatown more complete facts is up in arms, and moving every possible point to get the children back." Indians will have been gathered so LATIN AMERICA that the conference may formulate .MR. Neglected Indians some adequate plan to reach them L. T. LEGTERS, who has re- cently returned from a long with the Gospel. journey through Central America and Mexico, under the auspices of the THE A Century in Jamaica Pioneer Mission Agency, made a care- United Free Church of Scotful survey of the Indian situatioIi and land is celebrating this year the has come back tremendously burdened centenary of its work in the island of Jamaica. Rev. George Blyth was sent out in ]824 in response to a re- quest by some planters for a mission- ary to instruct their slaves. This was the beginning of the work that now at its centenary, cannot be considered R. a mission, but a fully organized church. Rev. C. Young writes: "When we consider that some still live who were born in slavery we need not think poorly of a century's work. Por manv years Jamaica has manned calculations put the probable number her own"' ~chools, and the island is of visitors to the Exhibition at a dotted over with school buildings, minimum of 25,000,000. British where useful and efficient work is Christians have recognized the oppordone by Jamaican teachers. We have tunities for an evangelistic campaign a native ministry that outnumbers which such an occasion offers. The those sent from home. They are _the whole project received most _careful sons of our Church. Three of them consideration, and a United Commithave seen foreign service in Africa, tee has been formed, representing the and all are respected by the com- Church of England, the Evangelistic munity." Committee of the London Diocesan Conference, the Evangelical Free Head Hunters in Ecuador Churches, the Metropolitan Free Church Federation, the Church Army, FROM the highlands of Ecuador Salvation Army, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. to the east one descends into the C. A., National Young Life Campaign, heavily forested Amazon valley where World's Evangelical Alliance, and he finds himself in the land of the other organizations and interests. Headquarters are to be in an attrac- Jibaros, formerly it very numerous tive bungalow on the Exhibition grounds, near the British Governand warlike tribe who exterminated ment Building. the Spaniards who had established prosperous cities in that region. These c. M. S. Magazine Jubilee people are devil worshipers. If God is good, they reason, they have noth- THE monthly magazine published ing to fear from Him. The devil, how- by the Church Missionary Society, ever, is malignant; therefore he must the Church Missionary Review, was be propitiated by worship and sacri- started in January, 1874, by Dr. fice. The witch doctor is their chief Eugene Stock, who writes in the Deresource in time of sickness and need. cember, 1923, issue: "Looking back War is the normal state of the Jibaro over the fifty years ….. the C. M. S. Indian, first for the purpose of get- staff alone has multiplied nearly fourting wives from neighboring or enemy fold, and its income is about three tribes, second for revenge of injuries times as large as in 1874. Africa, then inflicted upon relatives during these siscanrocwelyopkennowfrnombeeynodndtotheendc.oasJta-lpinae~ wars, then for enemy heads that are had just (lpened its long-locked doors, supposed to bring good luck to the and now has its own organized possessors because of the sacrifice of Church. In India and China the the victim to the devil. During the progress is astonishing. It would take last two centuries the Jibaros have many columns to compare adequately greatly decreased in numbers. Their 1873 with 1923. Any careful student attitude toward thc whites has become will find that the revival and the exmore friendly and they respond read- pansion began at that time." ily to kindly approach.-W. F. JOR- DAN in The Christian Herald. Gospels for Belgian Homes EUROPE THE "Gospel Hunger" in Belgium, described in the REVIEW a year Evangelism at Exhibition ago, has been steadily increasing. THE British Empire Exhibition, to be held at Wembley Park, near Ralph C. Norton, Director of the Bel- London from April to October, 1924, will reproduce in miniature the en- gian Gospel Mission, writes: "We tire resources of the British Empire, and one of its primary purposes is have distributed during this year "to make the different races of the British Empire better known to each something like half a milliOn copies other." The most conservative expert of Scriptures and arreeligGioousspellist,erTaetsutrae~ 90,000 of which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ments and Bibles. The sowing of this ter of finance refuses to allow seed, we are convinced, is one of the reasons for this great awakening, and subscriptions from church members in the absence of other agencies such as preaching, etc., which are the ac- for the support of their ministers. customed methods for evangelizing in other lands, is the sole basis for the Any church with less than 300 membeginning of a revival. As a marked illustration of the effectiveness of this bers is forbidden to call a pastor, and method, we have one colporteur who has, in the last four years, put 65,000 this makes small churches and mis- Gospels in homes, and during the same time, sold 12,000 New Testa- sions impossible. The state holds that ments, thus covering 131 towns, cities, and villages, and reaching a territory the majority in any community is encomprising 392,000 people. He seeks to get into every home." titled to the property of any denomi- European "Youth Movements" nation, and that the minister of affairs ALMOST every European country has the right to decide such owner- has a body of youth which to a large extent is aroused to its social ship and can assign the property ac· responsibility–'–that is, young people who realize that they must educate cording to his arbitrary wilL The themselves to the facts and the problems of the present, past, and future. schools for girls belonging to the Re- These so-called "Youth Movements" assume many points of view and formed Church have been seized, and modes of expression, many conflicting even among themselves. This awaken- are being used as hospitals for the ing (with the probable exception of Germany) is restricted to a minority treatment of venereal diseases. Lands of what one can call the youth of each nation. The significant fact is that of the churches have been taken by the minority is so large, and that the awakening is so intense. In Holland the state, allowing the owners only a the "Youth Movement" is almost entirely religious or ethical. It com- small acreage, and their own lands, prises a liberal religious group open to almost all creeds; a student Chris- after having been confiscated, are tian group; and the Practical Idealists' Association. In addition thrre rented to the former owners at proare many small groups-League of Religious Anarcho-Communists, anti- hibitive prices." The only remedy tobacco and anti-alcohol societies, and hundreds of individuals devoted to for some of these abuses is political kindred ideals. action. –Christian Century. State and Church in Roumania Poland and Religious Liberty I T was reported at the meeting of the Presbyterian World Alliance in THE new States created in Eastern Zurich that in Roumania the restric- and Central Europe have inscribed tions on church life are particularly religious liberty in their Constitution. severe. The situation there is de- They are bound to recognize religious scribed in these words: "The minis- bodies who work in their territory and afford them liberty. It is one thing to establish general principles-an- other to put them in operation in lands where the Roman Church has long had a political supremacy. In Poland the Churches that were work- ing before the new Constitution a:re recognized, but there are difficulties confronting the new work that has been undertaken, since the grant of the Constitution which honors reli- gious liberty can become really effec-' tive only when definite legislation in the form of an Enabling Law is passed. Pre-war arrangements make it possible for the older Churches to "carry on" without obstacles being placed in their path. "Denomina- tions previously unknown in Poland" may at any moment by administrative action be placed in perplexity and their work dosed down before any ef- fective appeal may be made to the

West to restrain the agents who de- tamia, and India. The Nile Mission sire to see this done.-Evangelical Press and the American Press at Bei- Christendom. rut are also sending out large quanti- ties of Christian literature. The The Dilemma in Iceland Egyptian secretary of the Society for I N April, 1922, the Parliament of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animah!, Iceland was compelled to suspend a young Mohammedan, recently orits prohibition law (adopted in 1908) dered 1,000 copies of "Black Beauty" because Spain, at present the chief from the Beirut Press and the large purchaser of the salt cod (Iceland's volume recently published by the Nile principal export) declared that she Mission Press on the deity of our would raise her import tax, unless Lord is having a remarkable sale. The Iceland would buy her wines (with monthly Christian paper, Orient and Occident, has become trilingual, and alcoholic content up to 21 %). For- in French, English and Arabic is merly much of this wine was dis- bridging the chasm between the East posed of in America. When the 1923 and West and leading young men to Parliament of Iceland met, no solu- consider the claims of Christ. Mostion was in sight, and the 1922 arrangement was continued, but the lems themselves are aware that the Parliament declared that "although in this session, on account of trade press is the deciding factor in the treaties with Spain, an exception from coming struggle. The editor of the Islamic Review, in London, writes the law regar.ding import of intoxi- concerning their propaganda: cants has been legalized, this excep- The immensity of the task that lies before tion has been made because of demand- Us compels us to the admission that we are ing necessity, but not because the scarcely able to meet the demand single· Parliament would depart from the law that was first passed on account of handed; and all the more so because of the lack of adequate means. We inVite, there- fore, one and an, each and every servant of a general vote among the people." Islam, to help us in the cause. The only Leaders in the World League Against means of uccess to the otherwise impreg- Alcoholism have made considerable efforts to help Iceland secure other nable hellXt of the West is literature. Can we produce it in a quantity sufficiently large to meet the demand ~ The answer lies with markets for her fish, one Scotch busi- our Moslem brothers.

ness man having been particularly active. Since the United States has Spiritual Growth in Egypt helped indirectly to get this small is- REV. WALTER T. FAIRMAN of land into difficulty, cannot America . the Fnited Presbyterian Mission, devise means to absorb some of this wrltes of the marked success that at· surplus of fish which Spain refuses tended a ~eries of conventions for the except at the cost of debauching the deepening of the spiritual life, held Icelanders ~ during November and December at AFRICA four centers in Egypt. "The special subject this year was: The Identifica- Moslems and the Press tion of the Believer with Christ: (1), EGYPT is controlled, Rev. Dr. in Death; (2), in Newness of Life; Zwemer says, "not so much by (3), in Service. Our devoted Egyplaws and religions as by the news- tia~ workers have received a great papers. These batteries have unlimit- uplIft and have gone back to their ed range, and seem to have endless various spheres of labor with their quantities of ammunition." The Mos- faith strengthened and their vision lem press was never so active. In the enlarged. Evangelistic services were native booksellers' quarters, great held in the evenings, and to these the packages of literature are seen ready general public turned out in such for the post and addressed to Tim- numbers as to tax to the utmost the buctoo, Brazil, South Africa, Mesopo- accommodation provided in each

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

place. In Luxor we have a large ordinated, so that they can work tochurch with seating for about 700. gether for the one great aim-salva- This was crowded every night with a tion of the State." most attentive congregation in spite or the fact that opposition meetings Plans fQr African EducatiQn were being held at the same time in the Coptic church in the town. In AN important step in the develop- Zagazig a special tent provided seat- ment of education in Africa has ing accommodation for about 700 men been taken in the appointment by the and women. This was filled to capac- Secretary of State for the Colonies in ity every night and many went away Great Britain of an Advisory Combecause they could not find room. At mittee on Education in the Crown the same time boys and girls were Colonies in Africa. Except in the gathered in the church itself for a definitely Mohammedan areas about special meeting for them alone. They nine tenths of the whole of native numbered about 200 and good work education throughout the continent was done amongst them. Can you has been hitherto carried on by misimagine the situation? In the heart sions. The appointment of this comof a Moslem city, a whole street mittee is an indication of the increasturned into a tent for the holding of ing interest of governments in the religious meetings attended by Chris- subject of education, and since mistians and Moslems and no disturbance sionary interests are represented on and no objection. Ten years ago that the committee, it provides an opporwould have been impossible. Today tunity for consultation between the not only was it possible but it was Government and missions on educadone." tional matters. Its announced purpose is "to study the problems of native A Cabinet Minister's Tribute education· in Africa and to facilitate the cooperation· of governments and THE acting Prime Minister of the missions in the development of a con- Union of South Africa, F. S. structive policy of education on sound Malan, while on tour in Cape Colony lines.' , in the autumn of 1923, paid a great tribute to the work of missionaries. NEAR EAST He said: "The work of the missionary should be recognized as part of In Syrian Villages the uplifting of the native races and part of the administration necessary WITH representatives of the Danto maintain law and order. Where ish Mission to the Orient and the missionaries are concerned, the use of British Syrian Mission, Rev. W. A. force is never, or very rarely, re- Freidlinger, of the American Presbyquired, and that is because of the mis- terian Mission at Zahleh, Syria, resionaries. We are able to govern mil- cently made a tour of several villages lions of natives, not by physical force, around Baalbek. He writes: "In aile not by policemen or soldiers, but by Moslem village very few knew how to the moral force which civilization and read.· A man working in the field was the example and influence of white asked if he could read and answered, men can give. The principles incul- 'No, we do not know here, but. in the cated by the missionaries, which are other village over there they know; based not on physical force, but on for there you will find Christians.' obedience to moral principles and the 'But do you mean to say that the principles of Christianity, should be Christians are better off than you?' supported. We should see that the 'Of course, if the authorities do not relations which exist between the ad- give them a school, no doubt their ministration of the country and the bishop will take care of them; but nomissionaries and their work are co- body cares for us here. ' The presence of these Catholic Christians seems 6 more often to be a hindrance. to the

Moslem than a help. In a mixed vil- their task. The taking on their own lage a young Christian man said to a shoulders by Syrian young men of Moslem :>hopkeeper when the mission- the burden of winning their land to ary asked him to buy a Gospel, 'ThiR Christ means the dawning of a better is not a book for you.' But the Mos- day for Syria." Syrian boys, too, are lem seemed wiser than he, for he just getting the vision. Rev. JJeslie M. took out his money and bought the TJeavitt, American Presbyterian misbook, saying, 'These people have come sionary, writes of two eighteen-yearto give us light and to make us know old boys who had attended a things we did not know before.' conference of secondary school boys. One is now conducting a Sunday- Church Union in Syria school every ,Vednesday afternoon and Sunday morning with an average APROMINENT feature of mission- attendance of fifty. He sent to the ary work in Syria, which is Rtill ~fission for Arabic hymnbooks and in its infancy, but growing, is the they fling hymns and have a prayer project of missionary union. The and the young man leads the discus- United Missionary Conference that sion on such subjects as "The Plan of has been in full swing for several ,Jehovah," "The Principles of Chrisyears joins the societies working both tianity," "Our Success as a Commun· under the .B'rench iu Syria, and under ity or Nation," and "True Patriotthe British in Palestine. One year ism." In the neighboring village the these two branches meet together and other boy organized a football team the altern!lte year they meet as north- and helped plan an entertainment for ern and southern sections, each in the benefit of the vi1lage schooL He their own territory. This union in- also invaded the meeting place of a cludes English, Scotch, Irish, Danish gang of a dozen boys whose custom it and American missionaries. Its func· was to meet every evening, tell dirty tions are purely advisory, but it stories, swear, and kill time. The firRt cements ·the workers and fosters effi· night that he started reading aloud to ciency as well. The Syrian Evangel- them from a good Arabic book a numicals, grouped as they are under the ber of the boys laughed at him and various church politics to which their called him" Preacher. " He continued respective missionary leaders are at- his efforts the second evening and betached, are chafing under these eccle- fore long the whole group was listensiastical divisions and agitating the ing intently to him. subject of combining. Their various denominational affinities are not in- A Motor Cycle in Arabia herited and ingrained, so union is easier, and their number is far from DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, misbeing so great as to thrive in spite of sionarv of the Reformed Church divisions; so that union, for them, in Ameri~a, has just returned to is imperative and quite practicable, Arabia, taking along a motorcycle. once their foster-mother societies en- He hopes to make the journey over courage such a step.-Presbyterian the Arabian Desert, which has hither- Magazine. to taken from ten to fourteen days on camel back, in less than twenty-four Syrian Youth for Syria hours. Ell'. Harrison is a friend of the ruling sheikh of the interior of I N the University of Beirut is a Arabia, Bin Saud, who is anxious group of Student Volunteers who that Dr. Harrison should establish a plan to give their lives for missionary hospital in his capital, Riadh, 250 work in their own land. One of the miles inland from the Persian Gulf. missionaries writes: "They are few, but enthusiastically committed to

Americans. By Joyce Oonstance alyptic beliefs. Its danger' is due

Manuel. l:lmo. IIi pp. 60 cents (cloth). substituting philosophic imaginings Oouncil of Women for Home Missions and for true revelations from God. the Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1923. Leaves from a Chinese Calendar, By Emma G. Lippard. Pamphlet. 12 pp. 50 cents. That is something that all citizens Woman's Missionary Society, United Lu· of the United States should wish to be theran Church in America, 1228 Spruce and help others to be-Better Amer- St., Philadelphia. 1923. 'leans. This may not always mean better Christians but better Christians These mission study lessons by a living in America must necessarily be missionary who knows and loves the better Americans. Miss Manuel has Chinese, present a vivid and true put forth her own ideas as to how to picture of Chinese life for juniors. make Americans better-by meetings, The book is well illustrated and the discussions, stories, studies, dramas chapters describe delightfully the ex- and pictures. She presents material periences of Taro and his friends in for twelve lessons with songs, talks, each month of the Chinese year.

stories of boys and girls, discussions, Adventures with the Bible in Brazil. By the suggested application and pray-er. F. C. Glass. Illns. Map. 12mo. 220 These lessons are inspirational and in- pp. 4s. Piekering and Inglis. Glasgow. formational and will help to teach 1923. children thankfulness, thrift, educational ideals, appreciation of beauty, A missionary of the Evangelical use of money, justice, reverence, re- Union of South America d-escribes adspect for law, loyalty and obedience ventures and incidents on three jourto God. 'rhe treatment is not always neys in Argentina, Paraguay, Uruas strong or on as high a plane as it guay, acros:'l Brazil and westward up might be-for example, reverence is the Amazon to Colombia. He met made to include too much. The test many strange people, had many thrillof these lessons will be in their use. ing experiences, saw the great need of the people because of their igno- Theosophy and Christian Thought. By W. rance of God and discovered the fruit- S. Urquhart. 12mo. 233 pp. $2'.25. The fulness of Bible work even in the Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. midst of ignorant savages and traders. Some of the converts tramped 250 Some people seem to be hypnotized miles to attend a Gospel conference. by theosophy. They do not know what South America is rich iu resources it means but swallow it whole. Here and possibilities, both physical and is an antidote of information. Dr. spiritual, but is especially in need of Urquhart is prof-essor of philosophy spiritual light and power. in the Scottish Churches College in Calcutta and recognizes both the beau- Short Missionary Plays and More Missionties and the false ideas in theosophy. ary Plays. By Margaret T. Applegarth, He shows its scope, its antecedents, its 2 vol. 12mo. 183 pp. and 184 pp. $1.00 contents, its value and its relation to net eaeh. George H. Doran Co. New Christianity. He perhaps deals with York. 1923.

it too leniently, but he is well in- The dramatic method of teaching formed and he seeks to be fair. Dr. and stirring the emotions and will is Urquhart conceives the chief value of becoming increasingly popular, espetheosophy to be its emphasis on the cially among young people. It has ad- reality of the unseen world and apoc- vantages and disadvantages. To 323

many, it is a sugar-coated pill. If as well as church. They give genthe impression finds its outlet in ade- erously, every tenth tree being marked quate expression of a practical sort, LX-" The Lord's Tenth" and every the disadvantages are lessened. These tllnth row of produce in the same way. missionary plays are well thought out This story is a good antidote to some to make the impression. The first of the sensuous volumes recently volume relates to race questions in written on the South Sea Islanders. America, to life in India, Japan, China, Spanish America and medical The Chinese Church National Ohristian missions and the second volume to Oonference, 1922. Report of the Interspecial occasions and methods such as national Christian Conference, Shang- Christmas, Easter, raising money, sell- hai. 8vo. 724 pp. $2.50. The Oriental ing literature and conducting mission- Press. Shanghai. 1923. ary meetings. The results are, perhaps, attained too llasily. Epoch making is the term rightly applied to the Shanghai Conference They are simple and make nse of of May, 1922. The missionary work in men, women and children. They re- China was there reorganized on a new quire few participants, simple prop- basis, giving larger place to the Chierties, and few rehearsals. The les- nese Church. Dr. Rawlinson and his son in each play is clearly taught bu1 co-editors, Miss Helen Thoburn and not unpleasantly stressed. Dr. MacGillivray, have gathered and arranged material from the commis- Pandita Ramabai. By Helen S. Dyer. Illus. sion reports presented to the National 12mo. 113 pp. 48. Pickering and Inglis. Conference as it relates especially to Glasgow. 1923. tqe work and program for the Chi- nese Church. The multitude of sub- Ramabai, who died last year, after jects discussed, as revealed in the thirty years of work for the child index, include: Chinese Religions, A.gwidows of India, was a woman of riculture, Architecture, Literature, great intellectual gifts and of spiritual Evangelism, Boys' Work, the Blind, power. Much of her wonderful life Family Worship; Children; Church is here told in her own words. The Life, Cooperation, Finance, Home volume, written by Mrs. Dyer, has been Problems, Medical Work, Industrial reissued as revised and brought up to Conditions, Ministry, Money, Mosdate. It is a story of faith working lems, etc. Any missionary to China unselfishly through love and reveals or those wishing expert knowledge, what the Gospel of Christ can do for will find this compilation of great val- Indian women. ue.

The Romance of Pitcairn Island. By W. Y. China Mission Year Book. 1923. Edited by Fullerton. Illns. 12mo. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. 373 pp. The Carey Press. London. 1923. Christian Literature Society. Shanghai. 1923. Though it is the scene of one of the modern .miracles of missions, Pitcairn For three years, we have been with. Island is little known except in mis- out new editions of the Year Book and sionary history. The secretary of the it has been a real loss in spite of the Baptist Missionary Society of Eng- publication of the Missionary Survey land visited it recently and tells here volume. China is changing and these ·the thrilling story of its transforma- changes are recorded by fifty-two extion through the influence of a single pert observers, both Chinese and copy of the Bible carried thither by foreigners, from different points of the mutineers of the Bounty. If view. Their contributions on politics, any doubt the power of the inspired missionary work, the Chinese Church, Word of God, let them be convinced Education, Social Reform Movements, by reading this true narrative of the etc., are of great interest and value. South Pacific. The inhabitants are The statistics, map and missionary di- Christians and attend Sabbath-school rectory are in a separate volume. We know of no better way to keep abreast grams are suitable for diil'erent ages of movements in China than through and are of varied value but selections this annual review. can be made that will prove of use to any church, nllssionary society, young Some Boys and Girls in America. By Mar- people's or children's group. garet T. Applegarth. Illua. 8vo. 231 pp. $1.50 neb. George H. Doran 00. How to Produce Plays and Pageants. By New York. 1923. Mary M. Russell. IlIus. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. New Originality and charm mark these York. 1923. home mission stories and their black and white drawings for children. The Like the foregoing volume, this is titles of the chapters whet the appe- a discussion of the uses of the drama tite – "Let's Discover America, " and how to plan and present plays "Little Prince of Wails," "Mind and pageants in order to produce a Your P's and Q's," etc. Children and desired effect on an audience. Some mothers or teachers of children will of the illustrative material is religious find them interesting and instructive. and some patriotic or missionary. The portion of the story of Joseph At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. By given here is commonplace and un- Mrs. D. C. Eby. Portrait. 12 mo. 285 important, adding much to the Bible pp. Bethel Publishing Co., New Car· narrative but without clearly bringing lisle, Ohio. 1922. out the meaning.

The tragic days of war, massacre Enthroned-A Story of Christ. By F. D. and deportation in Armenia have pro- Seward. 8vo. 296 pp. The Stratford duced several graphic and thrilling Co. Boston. 1923. narratives. The present one, by a mIssIOnary, tells of experiences The life of Christ offers rich oparound the Armenian cities of Hadjin portunities for the novelist. It has and Marash. It is a story of suffering romance, adventure, human symand massacre, of warfare and cap- pathy, tragedy and dramatic incident. ture by brigands, of robbery and res- Mr. Seward has used these to good cue, of deportation and relief work, advantage in a straightforward, actold graphically in a way that en- curate and reverent story that follows ables us to sympathize with the mis- closely the gospel narrative and that sionaries and those whom they sought has for its purpose the enthronement to help. of Christ in the heart and life of the reader. While not so thrilling in in- Khama, The Great Afrioan Chief. By J. O. terest as "Ben Hur," it is more true Harris. Portrait. 12 mo. 122 pp. to the spirit and facts of the history $1.25 net. George H. Doran Co., New and does not draw, so much on extra- York. 1923. biblical material or the imagination of the writer as is done in other novels Khama is one of the miracles of mis- of the time of Christ. sions. The thrilling story here given has already been briefly told in the Practioal Lectures on the Book of Job. REVIEW to show what God can do in Frank E. Allen. 12mo. 303 pp. $1.75. human regeneration and what Afri- Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. cans can do to lead their people into Christian light. Job is a fascinating character and the book is an uplifting study, Joy from Japan. Recreation Programs. Ar- neglected by too many Christians. ranged by Catharine A. Miller. Paper. Mr. Allen has unfolded its meaning 8vo. 200 pp. The Heidelberg Press. and practical lessons in this series of Philadelphia. 1923. sermonic lectures. He rightly (we believe) holds .Job to be an historical Games and outings, socials and din- person and considers the story of his ners, tableaux, songs, stories, feasts experience an ancient dramatic presand plays are suggested here to in- entation of truth. The book is studied crease interest and give information on Japan as a mission field. The proin sections, not critically but homi- Places of Quiet Strength. By John Timo· letically, to point out the lessons to be thy Stone. 12mo. 250 pp. $2.00 net. learned in regard to home life, evil, George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. suffering, faith, knowledge of God, wisdom, prosperity, repentance, sal- These twenty-two practical sermons, vation, etc. It is eminently sane, rev- by the well-known and much loved erent and practically helpful. pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church in Chicago, deal with spiritual The Jewish Question and the Key to Its themes in a practical way. They ap- Solution. Max Green, M.D., Philadelphia. peal to men and women who desire George W. Jacobs & Co. strength and vision, a knowledge of God and a Christ-like life among men. A Hebrew Christian deals with the We miss the charm of Dr. Stone's fact of the Jewish problem and the personality, but the essential message various attempts that have been made is here. to solve it. The solution of the Jew- ish problem will eome with the accept- The Mexican Nation-A History. By Her" bert I. Priestley. IIIus. Maps. 8vo. 507 ance by the Jews of Jesus as their pp. $4.00 net. The Macmillan Co. New own Messiah.

The Book of the Lover and' the Beloved. York. 1923.

By Ramon Lull. Introduction by E. Alli· Most Americans know of Mexico but son Peers. 12mo. 115 pp. $1.25. Mac· few know Mexico or the Mexicans. millan Co. New York. 1923. They associate the name with bandits and bull fights, with mines and oil, If ever there was a man with a passionate love for Jesus Christ that man with revolutions and Roman Catholic was Ramon (or Raymund) Lull, the superstitions. Dr. Priestley, the assopioneer martyr missionary to the Mos- ciate professor of Me:xican history at lems of North Africa. In this trans- the University of California, writes lation of some of his devotional writ- the history of the country in order to ings the saintly scholar and witness give the greater American republic a pours out his soul in love of his Master better and more sympathetic underand thoughts of how that love may be standing of the people. The story beincreased and manifested. It is very gins with the discovery by Spaniards stimulating to spiritual life and serv- in 1518, describes the economic, politice. ical history and closes with Car- More Jungle Tales. By Howard A. Musser. ranza's death in 1920. There is much lIlus. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50 net. George said about Roman Catholic missions H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. and their influences but practically nothing of Protestant. The political India is a land of adventure as well influence and program of papal orders as a land that call~ for the message of in Me:xico are largely responsible for Christ, and missionarie~ who preach the chaos. the Gospel also have interesting and thrilling experiences. Some of them, like Jacob Chamberlain and Howard World Friendship Through the Church A. Musser, are skilled in telling of School. By John L. Bobinger. 12mo. their adventures so as to hold their 91 pp. $1.25 net. University of Chicago audiences spellbound. Here is a Press. Chicago. 1923.

bundle of twenty-five stories and Christian internationalism is the lesser incidents and pictures that subject of these ten studies for carry the shadow of the jungle and of churches. They aim at the promotion heathenism but also are shot through of peace through better understanding with the light of Christ. The tales are and greater sympathy. They include full of human interest, for thcy tell an appeal to different ages for misof boys and girls and their conflicts sionary work, broader study, more with wild beasts and with untamed unselfish giving, and active service for humans. Boys and girls will be in- others at home and abroad. A bibliogterested; so will adults. raphy accompanies each chapter. The Message of Mohammed. A. S. Wadia. One can only regret that with so 159 pp. $1.60. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. clear a view of the outlines of his task, and approaching it with so tol- No praise is too high for the spirit rrant and ,no~-controversial a spirit, thc author S pIcture of Islam is so inof fairmindedness and toleration adequate. The strength and magnifi- ~ence of Islam lie in its conception of which characterizes this book. It is an effort to advance the cause of Islam by portraying the elements of truth God. One wonders whether the author which that religion contains and th1ere himself has ever had an adequate view is no bitter word nor harsh criticism. of that conception. If so, his power of p()rtr~ying it is almost nil. Palgrave, 'rhe author has many cordial things who IS the only English author who to say of Christ's teachings and of succeeds at all in showing the dimen- Christianity today. The book is from ~ions and strength of that conception the standpoint of a Modernist Mos- lem. Mohammed was far from per- is utterly condemned by the author of fect: and his teachings, notably on the this work.

subject tohfingpsolythgaatmyhavaendbeednivovrece~ All interested in missionary work contain for Moslems may well read this book. harmful. 'rhe Koran is full of mis- l"rom .it ,-ve get an exceedingly valutakes and of teachings that for us are able sldcbght on our task which is to obsolete. RO lift up Christ that the divine pic- This is an unusual stanupoint for tnre of God and the salvation whid1 He offers can draw mien to Him, eVPI1 Moslem apologists to take. The un- hesitating rejection of superstition. those who have been captivated by the and of outworn social legislation in system of ::'IIohammecl. P. w. H.

Islam, rather t~kes one '8 breath away. With Italy in Her Final War of Libera- tion. By Qhn D. Wannamaker. lllus. The frank admIssion that Christianity 8"0. 29,1 pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. is more ideally perfect than Mohan~­ medanism, but that .Mohammedanism Revell Co. Xew York. 1923.

is the more vital of the two, is a new and rather startling beginning for The Y. :;I. C. A., by its humani- such a. discussion. The Wahabees of tarian work, contributed much to Cent.ral Arabia would repudiate a man Italy's efficiency in the World War.

makmg such admissions. ::-'[;. Wannamaker writ-es a glowing It is very inadequately realized tnbute to the work among the soldiers am0.ng. Chri.sti.ans, and even among at t~e front, in prison camps and in ChrIstIan ~Isslonaries, how powerful hospItals. Italv had 5000000 men and cOI,n.pelling a system of philosophy mobilized, took· nearly half 'a million underlies Mohammedanism, once its prisoners and had hundreds of thousuperstitions have been sloughed sands wounded in battle or incapaciaway. Ve are going to see eventuallv that to say that lIohammedanism ca~­ tated ,itnhtreoreusgthingilalnnedssinfaonrmd indgisfeaacste~ Slome not be true because it claims to be ~re gIven concermng Italy, the Ital- ~:miversal and its regulations regard- Jans and the War as wen as graphic mg prayer cannot be carried out in accounts of the Y work. About 300 the Arctic regions, is to betray an al- American workers were sent to Italy. most pathetic blindness to the real They did effective work though only questions at issue. When for instance th~ author asserts that the underlying ~ small part of it was strictly relig- phIlosophy and teachings of Moham- 10US.· Too much spacl) is given, per- medanism are more in a~corcl with thr haps, to defend and praise the y. too scientific, industrial ana politica1 much is said as to why the Ame;ican temper of modern times than those of Y did· not go to Italy sool1er and too Christianity, he: occupies a position little is told in the way of actual inci- from which it would be difficult to dents and experiences and the definite dislodge him. results of the work. Twin Travelogues. With paper doll cut directions are followed, the result outs. By Welthy Honsinger. The Abing. should be impressive. don Press. 50 cents each. New York. 1923. Progressive Suggestions for Planning Church Buildings. Plans and Sketches. These cutouts for India and Korea Edited by Elbert M. Conover and Albert are fascinating for young children N. Dobbins. Pamphlet. 48 pp. 50 cents. and very instructive. Travel stories Home Missions Council. New York. 1923. of children in foreign lands accompany the pictures. Use them in the This book will prove a real boon to home and in children's bands – and churches at home and abroad that are don't omit the travel stories. looking for ideas which combine beauty and utility for church and A Young Man's View of the Ministry. S. chapel buildings in city, suburb and M. Shoemaker. 86 pages. $1.25. Asso· country. It also has a good list of ciation Press. New York. 1923. books recommended.

Anyone who is engaged in the work Bible Stories in Rbyme. By Florence E. Hay. Illustrated in color. 4 to 84 pp. of the ministry, and anyone who has The Rodeheaver Co. Chicago. 1923.

at heart the recruiting of the ranks These are rhymes, not poems, and a few are only jingles, but they are of gospellers should welcome this little reverent and orthodox and tell the Bible stories so as to teach the lessons volume as much as the young men in intended. "Poetic license" causes oc- casional liberties with the Bible text, their hour of decision as to their life as when the "forbidden fruit" in gden is called an "apple." Most of work to whom this young minister has the words are simple and easily under- stood by the young boys and girls who primarily addressed his message. will find it easy to memorize the rhymes. The pictures are good. The Young Man'8 View of the Ministry is simple and practical as well as A. Correction.-John Lewis Hill, author of "When Black Meets helpfully (not fulsomely) personal. White, " is not a colored man, but is t.he white pastor of a church in Nash- The six divisions of the book-The ville, Tennessee.

Work, The Message, The Call, The NEW BOOKS Need, The Reward, An Appeal-com- Persian Women and Their Ways. C. Col· bine to send a ringing challenge to liver R.ice. Illus. Map. 312 pp. 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923. men to givE' over their lives to Christ Unconquered Abyssinia As it is Today. to be used by Him in the abundant Charles F. Rey. Illus. Map. 312 pp. living and joyous serving He came 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923.

to give. R. M. L. The Black Republic. Liberia, Its Social and Political Conditions Today. Henry New Blood. By Louise Rice. Illustrated. Fenwick Reeve. 200 pp. lOs, 6d. With· 12mo. 110 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. erby. London. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 1922. In Witch-Bound Africa. An Account of Immigrants furnish the material the Primitive Kaonde Tribe and Their for thesE' little "stories of the folks Beliefs. F. II. Melland. Illus. Maps. who make America." Though light 316 pp. 21$. Seeley, Service. London. reading for young folks and for mis- 1923. sionary circles, they will help to awaken interracial sympathy and a After Livingstone. An African Trade desire to help aliens. Romance. Fred L. M. Moir. lIlus. Map. 200 pp. 68. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon- India Painting Book. By Elsie A. Wood don. 1923. and Henry T. Vodden. Church Mission· ary Society. 1$. London. 1923. The Basuto of Basutoland. Eric Dutton. Illus. Map. 132 pp. lOs, 6d. Cape. Those who have seen the painting London. 1923. books of Egypt and other lands will (ConcZuded on 3d eover) welcome this. It is very attractive.

World Service. A Religious Pageant. By Alfred Luke Fanst. Pamphlet. 30 pp. 25 cents. Methodist Book Concern. New York. 1923.

Musical numbers are suggested, costumes, stage setting and lighting. If

~e MOSLEM

cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M.· ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REv. H. U. WEITBRECHT ST.~NTO;/. Ph.D.. London. REV. V. ST. CLAIR TISD.{LL. Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. lIJcCDON.LD. M.. .• D.D.. Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A., Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.. India.

REV. IV. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D .. Madison. N. J. REV. A1"THUR JEFFREY. M.A.• Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A., Smyrna.

THIS is the only magazine in English which gives first. hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on The Present Situation in the Near East; The Shari-Chad Country, Central Afdca (with maps); Moravian Missions to Moslems; The Outlook in North Africa; France a Disintegrator of Islam; The Sudanese Woman's Ontlook on Life; The Holland Mission in Egypt; Mohammed's Birthday; Turkey Seen from Tarsus; Islam in Bulgaria; Economic and Social Conditions in East Arabia.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD, Know 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

WSend today for lhe latest number- the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ) Enclosed find $1..00, for ",bich please enter my subscTiption 10 Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 THE MOSLEM WURLD for one yea'. In Combination witb tbe REVIEW $3.50 [ ) Encloled please qod $3.50 (foreign postll,l!e SOc) for which please enter my I!!ubscripti"n to THE ~108LRM WORLD !lnd THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD.

"Same ….

City .. ________ .. ________ … Oollntry. __ _ NEW BOOKS Lehner. Edited by George .T. Fritsche!, D.D. $1.25. Wartburg Publishing (C""c1url('(l from page 3::7) House. Chicago. ] 923.

The Re[l Chinese in America. .T. S. 1'0"". Chalmers of New Guinea. Alexander Illus. 168 pp. $1.50. Academy Press. SmalL Illus. 176 pp. 3s, 6d. Hodder Xew York. 1923. & Stoughton. London. 1923.

War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cures. Jackson of Moukden. M,·s. Dugald Christie. Kirby Page. 207 pp. $1.50. George H. Illus. 155 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stough· Doran Co. Xow York. 1923. ton. London. 1923.

American Bible Society One Hundred and Livingstone the Master Missionary. Hubert Seventh Annual Report-1923. American F. Livingstone Wilson. Dlus. Map. 230 Bible Society. Kew York. 1923. pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon· don. 1923. India Pie-a Book of Stories and Pictures. Various Autltors. 61 pp. 18. Clturclt Japanese Civilization: Its Significance and ).IissionHl'y Society. London. 1923. R.ealization. R. Staomi. 238 pp. lOs, 6d. Regan Paul. London. 1923. Year BOBk of Prayer for Missions, 1924. 25 cents. ).fission Boards of the Presby- Education in China. Edited by T. T. Lew terian Church in U. S. A. and T. T. Teng. $2.50. (Mex.) Mission Book Co. Shanghai. 1923. At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. Mrs. D. C. Eby. 285 pp. Bethel Publishing Southern Tibet. Sven Hedin. 9 vols. 2978 Co. :'ew Carlisle, Ohio. 1922. pp. Rr. 700. Lithographic Institute of the Swedislt Army. Stockholm. Every Foreign Woman-a Modern Miracle Play. Alice W. S. Brimson. 11 pp. 15 Wanderings in Arabia. 2 vols. Cltarles cents. VVoman's Americau Baptist Home M. Doughty. (New Edition.) Vol. T. Mission Society. 2969 Veruon Avenue, 309 pp. Va.!. II. 297 pp. 20s. Duck- Chicago. ] 923. worth. London. 1923.

The Spread of Christianity. Paul Hutchin· The Awakening of Palestine. Edited by son. lIlus. Maps. 276 pp. $1.50. Leonard Stein and Leon Simon. Essays Abingdon Press. New York. 1923. by Varions Writers. 326 pp. 78, 6d. Murray. London. 1923. Atlas of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission in New Guinea. Index. Maps by Stephan Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIE1'f OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $.5.00 01' more to build this church-the only one for lepers in America?

number of lepers in the United States is incrE'asing, and must in-' crease unless they' are properly segregated. The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six iu ~lOuthe1'll Louisiana "as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers. ~ican Christians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it. Will you help ~ The Roman Catholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers. The Protestant Chapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to LepElrs, will COHt about $52,000. The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clergymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the "York. Every Christian Church in America should have a part in fnIing this great neE'd. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. FiYe thousand shares already taken. Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like world DO IT NOW!

THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Let Your Benefactions Live After You THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MIS,SIONARY ~ AUGUST, 1920 PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF D.DYKSTRA THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA PAUL BURGESS PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII GEORGE L. CADY THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS GEORGE B. WINTON ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER MRS. W. P. ELLIS RELIGION IN TUNISIA A. V. LILEY . $2.50 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK IS6 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

MISSIONARY

~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary!Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors RoBIRT E. SPIIlR, LL.D., President W Ar.Tn McDoUGAr.r., Treasure,. FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PInSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BI!ACH MRS. HI!NRY W. PI!A1IODY R.F;v. WM. 1. CHAMBI(Rr.AIN, PH. D. DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRS. E. C. CltONK RI!v. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

FLI!MING H. Rl!VI!LL Co-operating with an InterdenoDlinational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards. The Home Missions Council. The Council of WQmen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

Rltv. Ar.FRI!D WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MQNTGoMI!RY W. E. DoUGH''y FLORl!NCI! E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMIR MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R.F;v. F. C. S'tI!Pll:I!NSON, M. D. Rltv. MILI!S B. FrsHn, D. D. F. P. TURNI!R R.F;v. W. H. GRIFFI'tH THOMAS, D. D. RI!v. CHARLI!S L. WHI'tI!, D. D. R.F;v. A. W. HAr.SIY, D. D. R.F;v. S. G. INMAN ROBI!R't P. WII,DF:R, MRS. O. R. JUDD R.F;v. RALPH Wlr.LIS Kn:r.n, D. D. RI!v. L. B. WOLl!, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

Editorial and Business Staff D!!LAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor H!lNRIIT'tA M. HySLOP, Assistant Edito,.

R.F;v. S. B. ROROLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Ekchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMI!R, Woman's Fo,.eign Mission Bulletin FLOR!lNCI! E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HO'l'LAND, Business and Adve,.tising Manager ARCHIl( H. BIT'tNER, Circulation Manager Important Announcements CORRESPOl'o!DENCE.-AlI correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISS10lf.AllY RUlltW PUBLISHING CoXPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY Rltvncw PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTloN RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one tim!,,, $2.00 C!aeh. Extra postage to Foreigp. .Countries, 50 cents (no extra p()Stage ~ Skanghai, Cuba, .Mexico or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st"ctly in adva-nce. .

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates ree~ipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested. DISCONTINlJANCES.-Most of our subscribers prefer to have their sub"'riptions continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to re- maac1fXNG; =e mit payment of ~ubscription prompt!L or to notify us if the~desire to disconti.nue receiving the olf~¥iRE§~:=-l: se~di!~se!!,~.~ cLa;;ge ol:d'dr:~ ~!~!a1u::Cd~~~~~i!su.i::~; kindly give full Dost office addresses. new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of ~ange. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Ine.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Pleaae mention TH. MISSIONARY Rltvnew 0" 'tH. WOB.LD in writin&' to advertisers Builders of Successful MenJ The World's Greatest Characters. Were Moulded by the World's Greatest Book! . "

The same source of inspiration and guidance has been common to the truly great men of history whether they were leaders, thinkers, con- querers or rulersl Their lives were shaped by the World's Greatest Book, the one book which points the way 'to lasting success and eternal life. And for every living person today the Bible is a guide book to the highest usefulness. happi- ness and contentmentI It is also an education in history and correct English. and an unparalleled revelation in biography, poetry and oratory.

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Bible through the Moody Bible Institute·'s Correspondence Courses Abraham Lin.don Don't allow anything to cheat you out of your wonderful ''The Bible is the beet ~~~:::in~:r:!e.di~~h~t:!k~fnn!J:~h::'~o~d:k D~ii~ itU!: R_'e Theodore book that God has given f:,::lda:;~arc~iati~!. secure treasure of value and esten t "[ appeal for a study of to man." • the Bible."

You will find that a. you proceed with your studies your J. Pierpont Morlan :!:.":~tu~i ;'C:e~~o:i:r ;e~::;~ndn~x=~e;d:dio!:~o:~e:~ Who testified in hili will bowled. . and wi.dom increase; your yl.ion and under- to the e.tonemeat of Jeaaa Christ as man's only way atandlng gloriously broaden. . of aalvatiOl1.

More than 6,000 persons of some 40 occupations and nearly all ages and nationalities are now studying one 'or more of the Institute's Correspondence Courses.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students. For example: "/ Irav. gaineJ mo" ,eal ~nowl.tIg. of Ilr. BiM. antI GotI in .0".tutIying tlr. on. hoo~ (G.,…t.) 113 your cou", tIi,ecu Iltan I hefo', gain.tI from th. whol. Bthl•."

"Mon.y couM not huy wAat I 1.00. gollen out of thi. cou", alr.aJy. And 10 tbinJc Ihal I have la~.n only II.. fi,.t ••ction!"

D. L. Moody Bible trained workers are in great demand for Christian service at home and abroad. Whether in the home, "Tbe Bible is the 01l1y church, school or business world, this training is of innewB-book i.n the world. The new8paper tells U8 estimable value! what has taken place; this Book tell us what ENROLL NOW! ~':e:'~ ~~O~f~di~~J~~:; wUl take place." own control. Prices very low-<!Ourses not sold for profit. There Is no better time to start than NOW. Send the COUPOIf at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight courses in detaiL MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. S7S-C, 1S3 Institute Pl., Chicago, Illino~ WE OFFER THESE EIGHT COURSES BY MAIL Mail the Coupon Today – -.. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Sy:,t:':!:h:.!b:b~~'!~n; fitu:.a=~Y~':!1r~! the conteDta Dept. &78-C, 153 Inotltute Pl., Chlcaco. III• . Pnact:ical Ch….ti.n Work-for soul wlnn6l1l and worken In Send me your prospectus ~ving complete in- uxoeptionallorma ot Chrl8t1an service. ~~!~~~~~~~mgtoours~mc~ Bible Doettlae-a nlbUcal C01ll'88 1D the great doctrines of the Christian faith. Name ________________________________________ _ Bible "Chapter SUIDJDaI")'-& unique method- 01 becomlDg Addrea•. _____________________'_________..________ acquainted with every chapter in the Bible.

IIlUOductOl'J' Bible Coone-true to Ita name• ….allell.__notblna In modern evaneel1am overlooked.

= :.:Jeaua:- Ohrlatl.. ETldence.-aJl old subject. brought up to date. :t'he ScGtIeId Bible eo….po..d…:e Coune-acholarly. ~J:t~;-tt!:. 01 a OIDt1lrY. and taken Review' of the World DELAVAN l. PIERSON. fill« CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-AT TB~ TOMB OF A Mos!.~M SAINT Page EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………….. ,……………………….. 665 KOR~~'S STRUGGr.~ FOR FRnDoM CANADA'S INTICRCHURCH CoUNCIL EUROPll STILI. IN BONDAGl( THl( INT!CRCHURCH. TO RJ(oRGANIZli THli RliI.IGIOUS OUTI,OOK IN THl( HOLY POLITICS AND RltLIGION IN AMItRICA LAND A FORWARD MovliMl(NT IN Ko1U':A PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………… BY D. DYKSTRA 675 THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA …….•………. BY PAUL BURGilSS 679 PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY GJ(ORGE L. CADY 685 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE…………………………………………. 69() THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND …………………… BY EUGl(NE SrOCK 691 THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS ………. BY G. B. WIN'roN 693 THE BREATH OF GOD IN DARK RUSSIA …………………… , … 696 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER …………………. BY MRS. W. P. ELUS 699 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ………………. BY E. W. CAPIlN 702 RELIGION IN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA ………………. BY A. V. LILEY 704 THE COMMUNITY HUT AT POWERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY COl( HAYNl( 708 THE STORY OF PAUL RADER, EVANGELIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HIMSliI.F 709 KINGDOM RECRUITING, A SERMON ….•……………… BY PAU!. RADJIR 712 CHRISTIAN WORK IN EAST SIBERIA …. BY E. W. OLSON AND JACOB VINCI 719 HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN CONFERENCE …………….. BY J. L. ZACKItR 721 THOMAS J. SCOTT, OF INDIA………………………………………. 722 WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITIlD BY MRS. W. H. FARMltR 723 AWAKENING OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……….. By F. W. S. O'Nm!.L 727 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 728 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 741 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert .It. Speer. Prelicknt. Frank L Brown. Vice-Preaident. D.l….1l L. PIerson, Secret.!)'. Walter McDougall, Treuurer Publication olliee. Cooper.town. N. Y. 2Se • _,. $2.50 a year Editorial and Busin••• Offieo;, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York o.;it:!'

• Entered u aecond-c:lua matter at tht Postoffice Coo'()crstown. NI!'w York, under the Act of 1IarcIo 3. 1819.

COPJrichted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HAVE YOU A CONVENTION IN YOUR VICINITY?

A national state or county denom- For mY'sermons, I use inational co~ference, a missionary the large, bold type. society convention, or study conference, a Student Volunteer convention, Then by "Just turninQ an Epworth League, Luther League, the knob" U. ~ Christian Endeavor or Young People's Union convention-a religious ~< . ?.~~ ~O? . , chautauqua or assemblage of any kind? <If so we would appreciate , ? …… OO??.,o",~.",o••, having you let us know of it in ad- M1 S••~., SeA•• ' ••"c••• vance. .iManyjTYfJeuwitera/n On." There are hundreds-thousands- ,~W'~o!u:ld.,r;~".l~ik~eItao ;kn=owI~..1l"~ti:le of meetings of this kind all over our country annually, and we are attempt- In I.ur WOI'dI: ing to tabulate them. It is an enormous job and one in which you can B_avae of It. ~.r..tUlljll help us tremendously by reporting gatherings in your neighborhood. The Multlplm: Hammond .so. "V1lI')'th1Dc any other typewriter wD1 Each of these gatherings is a rich do. and &c••d••, If you "Just otnuerD_tIhee field of prospective subscriber!' for knob" ,.OU can change from TH!O; MISSIONARY RI;;vu;W. They or type. 0 .. from one 1……- . to . . bring together thousands who wiiI oth8l'< Note the above lpeclm8ll welcome THE REVIEW as the one (lIiJdltl,. reduced) <III _ …." … IIY organ which can fill a long felt want by keeping them in constant touch 8AMB …cA'… with the whole missionary field, Our problem is to bring the magazine to No Otb.r T:rpew.lter Can- Do Thlw their attention. Nomatte….A. you are, .1. 70U If you are to be in attend;;mce at are, or.ID,wN you one of these gatheri.ngs and would artI. the Multl~ like to represent THE REVIEW, men- Hammond" tile tion that fact when reporting the con- writlna: machine ference and we will be glad to co- for YOU. 'Mall operate with yOU so that the Yery best tile coupon for results will be obtained. r_fold8l'.

But, whether or not you wish to Also B PORTABLE Model represent the magazine, theCirculation Manager will appreciate an ad- :f=itJ !~'r:f.f:'~ a~~,=~ds. vance not of any conventions which come to your notice. Please let us Inquire ~bout apeel.1 teruq know the date, place, denomination, to prof.plona'. possible attendance' and the name< of a possible representative, the litera- … _________ ~ … ~Free Jfolder____________ _ ture secretary, or the chairman. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. With this information we will be 577 Eawt 69t:b St., New y ..k ClljI. aDle to arrange for a presentation of THE REVIEW by one of our repre- PI_ II8IId f_ Fol,d8l'to:' , sentatives or one of the conference officials-and yOU <will have a part in Nune,__~~__,___________ the securing of any subscriptions which result. Ad~,________- -__________ Oceupatloo _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Please mention THI; MISSIONARY R~Vlli::W 0_" TH~ WoJtI.D in writiDI' to "dver1iacu;s MODERN WOMEN AT THE TOMB These are not like the M~rys who came to the Tomb of Christ and found Him risen from.the dead. They are two Moslem women praying at a Saint's Grave in Tunisia. , (See article page 704.) EVIEW, VOL. , AUGUST, 1920 NUMBER XLIII EIGHT " y 'KOREA'S STRUGGLE FOR FR,EEDOM E shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free" was a declaration of Jesus Christ that has been abundantly proved. It is clear that He did not primarily refer to physical freedom for He also predicted imprisonment ,and death to many of His followers. Our Lord recognized that physical bondage andoppression are Qf little importance as compared with soul freedom. A man may be an autocrat with almost unlimited power from the world's viewpoint and yet he may be the most abject slave to evil passions and binding habit. "He that conunitteth sin is the bondservant of sin." At the same time, a man may be in prison, like the apostle Paul, or John Bunyan or Adoniram Judson, and yet may be free in spirit as the birds of the air. The truth does set freefree- from ignorance, and suspicion, from sin and too bondage of evil habits. Those set free by Jesus Christ need not fear men who can torture or kill the body, but who are limited by their physioal ability and by God's permission.

Korea is a case in point. Out of a total population of some 17,- 000,000 Koreans, there are some 300,000 Korean Christians. When J the Protestant missionaries entered Korea, these people were under every form of bondage-except political and physical. They had no schools, no churches, no courts of justice worthy of the name, and no enlightened government. Ignorance, bribery, graft and oppression abounded. Today the situation has been changed. Japan with a strong arm has wrested political freedom from the Korean because she :wished to control the future of the peninsula. Korea was physically powerless to resist. The germ of the spirit of freedom had, however, been sown by Christian missionaries. The Koreans had come to have an understanding of freedom and 'a thirst for it. Many had received a Christian education and understood the meaning of liberty, justice, industry, brotherliness. Schools and· churches 66S

had been founded and the nation was looking forward to a new era. Japanese injustice and oppression, and the dis'regard of Korean rights stimulated lovers of liberty to action. The movement was not confined to Christians, and the Independence party is naturally large. They sought not to injure others but to set free the oppressed. It is a significant faet that the proportion of Christians to non-Christians arrested in the naturalistic uprising is as 300 to 1, when we consider that only 318 out of 17,000,000 are Christians'– Roman CatholICS or Protestants. Altogether 29,O(}() Koreans have been arrested by the Japanese and of these over 5000 are Christians. These patriots have endured flogging, imprisonment, torture, loss of property and death for the sake of national liberty. They have suf- fered but have not retaliated.

The Japanese wish to give Korea an enlightened government and have made an effort to introduce certain reforms into Korea. '1'he Governor_General has declared that the Japanese purpose is to suppress sedition and not to hinder Christianity, but many Japanese 'hl;tve been especially hostile toward Christians. Baron Saito has granted licensed native newspapers, and has given permission for the use of the Korean language in public schools. Unregistered private schools are now permitted to use the Bible and to oonduct religious services. Flogging as a legal punishment was abolished on' April 1st, and the charges against signers of the "Declaration of Independence" are charged only with disturbing the peace. The use of the sword as the emblem of authority has, been discontinued among ciyil officials. The Japanese also promise topnt into force local plans for self-government in Korea as soon as the time is opportune.

In response to the request of Baron Saito, Governor-General, the Federal Counoil of Evangelical Missions in Korea, has made the fol- lowing suggestions for improvement in administration: The abolition of military rule and of cruelty to prisoners. The granting of full religious liberty to all.

The promotion of educational freedom.

The abolition of ,all discrimination against Koreans. The promotion of moral and judicial reforms. Avoiding the discussion of political questions, the missionaries advised the following steps, among others, as necessary to religious and educational freedom: .

Fewer restrictions on the Church and on missionaries.

No discrimination against Christians on the part of officials.

Encouragement of the right of petition and complaint. Permission to teach the Bible and religion in church schools. Abolition of the restrictions on the use of the Korean language.

.Full liberty of conscience for teachers and pupils.

Greater freedom in the selection of text books. Abolition of the censorship of Christian books.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Pennission to publish all kinds of news in church periodicals. Full liberty for Bible colporteurs and others in religious work, Facilities for the Korean Church and Missions to hold property. Drastic reforms, abolishing the system of prostitution under government protection. Reformation in the laws affecting the liquor traffic, and the pro- . duction and sale of opium, morphine and cigarettes to minors. Better laws in regard to child labor. Abolition of barbarous and unjust treatment of prisoners. It seems the true Christian course for the Korean followers of • Jesus Christ to devote their attention to the promotion of spiritual liberty and growth, rather than to insist on national independence, much as that may be justly desired and demanded. When our Lord was in Palestine, the JewS' were under the yoke of Rome, but He did not counsel them to arise and throw off the political yoke but rather to turn their attention to breaking the bondage of sin, and to following Him into spiritual life and liberty.

A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA I N SPITE of the dark days through which the Korean Christian Church is passing the leaders decided last autumn to inaugurate an advance movement in spiritual and educational 'Work. This is called the" Ching Heung Bon Dong" or "Forward Movement," and was established under the direction of the Presbyterian General Assembly. The Methodists in Korea already have their Centenary Movement.

The Presbyterians have a membership of over 70,000 Koreans connected with the missions of the Northern, Southern, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian Churches. The adherents number at least 150,000 more. The chairman of the Forward Movement is Rev. W. N. Blair and most of the members of the committee are KoreaJl pastors. The program'is to cover three years; in the first year an effort will be made to 1. Secure a 25% increase in Church attendance.

2. Secure a 50% increase in the attendance on Wednesday night Prayer Meetings.

3. Secure a 25% increase in the attendance at Sunday School.

4. Obtain a 100% increase in the number of families observing Family Worship.

5. A 25% increase in the numbers attending the annual Bible Class of the church, one week or more in length.

6. A 25% increa!jf in the number of those attending the Station Bible Institute, one month.

7. Increase the number of subscriptions to the Church Newspaper, "The Christian Messenger" by 50%.

8. Give 50% more than last year for the support of the local church.

9. Give 100% in excess of last year's gifts for the spread of the Gospel outside of the local church.

The seco114 year is to be devoted to the evangelization of the non-Christians, and to that end plans are already under way, and preparations are being made by prayer-meetings, tract distribution, preaching and a general survey of the whole country, for a nation- wide evangelistic campaign in the fall of 1920. Encouraging reports come from all sides of the way iu which a response is being given, even at the start, and much good is hoped for when the fall campaign is fully on.

Dr. Blair reports visiting one church.a week or so agQ, the attendance at which a year ago was 150. He found there 376 worshippers. Offerings fQr the support of the local wQrkers are incre:ls- ing in due proportion and it is hoped that when the reports from the whole church come in to the next A~sembly, in September, there will be practically a hundred percent report of churches that have reached the mark set in the nine items above given.

"The Christian Messenger," the Union Methodist and Presby- terian Church newspaper, has received permission from the au- thorities to print news of the world, and the subscription list has, within the past few months, trebled, and is expected to be quad- rupled before many months. .

The plans for the third year are for the development of the Sunday School, and work among young peaple.

The aim of this movement in Korea is distinctly spiritual rather than financial. Each district has appointed committees and formulates its own plans and is car'rying them out. The aim is to awaken the whole Korean Church. An evangelistic campaign is to be conducted next fall and winter; each district is being surveyed to dis- cover the number of Christian homes, the names and addresses of those favorably disposed to Christianity and the location of places of worship. Each Christian is to be assigned sever~l non-Christians from among those likely to be easily reached, for whose conversion he is to pray and work. In the autumn special prayer meetings will be held in each church throughout the district. Special tracts and literature will be distributed before the campaign. In November a fortnight's campaign 'Will gather in all the workers and from De- cember: to March similar campaigns will be held in all the churches of the district until all have been touched. In each church, young and. old are to sell Gospels to their non-Christiiln friends.

The plan is being worked out, and involves no small amount of work. It means a great need for earnest prayer and eager interest in the problems of missionary work in Korea, from the whole church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

EUROPE STILL IN BONDAGE M ANY who took part in the world war did so in the hope that it would be the means of setting Europe free from political and economic bondage. It may be too soon to see the bene- fits of the conflict but none of the peoples who took part in the· struggle as yet show signs of a happy release. They are still in bondage, politically, economically and socially. _ Bishop Nicholas Velimorovic of Cacak, Serbia, declares that Central Europe -is on the verge of despair and that there has been a frightful increase of suicides during the past year. Tyranny of autocracy has been replaced by anarchy and in some countries by the tyranny of democracy. Bishop Velimorovic refers to three kinds of freedom (1) Freedom from brute force; (2) Freedom from oppressive human power; and (3) Freedom from oneself. The first freedom is secured by science and physical force, the second by politics and military power and the third by religion with spiri lnal power.

It is the last freedom that must be achieved if the people of Europe are to be free. They are not happy and are still slaves to self or to· the flesh. Only Christ can set them free from such bondage.

"The true freedom," says the Bishop, "which is not delusive, and which does not lead to suicide, can be acquired only by religious methods, which have been known to the world for thousands of years, and which are more sure both in their heroic premises and their heroic results than the methods of positive science. .

"True science is supernatural, supernational, supereconomic, superpolitical, superartistig; but it illumines nature, makes national- ism nobler, settles easily economic strife, gives solidity to politics, harmony to art and stability to social relationships."

The new nations of Europe, if they are to be truly free and happy, and are to help form a truly new Europe, must have a spirit- ual as well as a political rebirth, and must use Christian ideals and methods.

RELIGION AND POLITICS IN AMERICA ANY church or religious organization is to be judged according. to the degree in which it lifts men and women into more per- fect sympathy with God, and to greater Christlikeness of character and life. Historically, the Roman Catholic Church is a child of the primitive Apostolic Christian Church. Doctrinally, it is heir to the truths committed to the early Church by Jesus Christ and His apostles. The authority of the Bible, the deity of Jesus, the Atonement, the resurrection and immortality are still maintained and taught by the Roman Catholics, and many other beliefs and ideals are held in common with Protestants. It is the

point!'! of di:fferenc~ that reveal the distinctive character of each branch of the Church. The accretions of the dark ages, the super- stitions, the lax practices, the misinterpretations of Scripture, the . intrusion of saints and priests between men and Christ, the em- phasis on the ceremonial, and salvation by works, the system of autocratic government, the claim of papal infallibility and the· denial of private guidance of the Holy Spirit-these and other beliefs and practices, upheld by the Roman Catholic Church, show where it has departed from the ideals of Christ. The· result of this departure has been that its adherents have not been properly instructed in the things of Christ and converts have not been lifted to God's standards. For this reason, and not because of any jealousy or sectarian rivalry, evangelical Christians do not recog- nize the sufficiency of Roman Catholic ministries, and therefore send missions to Roman Catholic countries and oppose the growth of papal influence in the United States.

The effects of the political activity and the autocratic policy of the papacy cannot be overlooked. In war work, Roman Catholic influence was noticeable in all departments of the government. Those who are in a position to know the facts see the growing solidarity of the Catholic Church in America, and the effort to cover up their differences and divisions. Their concerted plans and policy and their strong leadership, have led to increased pres- tige, much greater than their numerical strength would warrant. They have about 16,000,000 nominal adherents in America, but not more than ten or twelve millions of these actually attend their· churches. They have a very effective publicity agency through the secular press; and by the use of their bulletins· and the visits of such prominent men as Cardinal Mercier of Belgium are seeking to increase their prestige. Their activities at Washington include a strong lobby in Congress, the filling of Government offices with Roman Catholics; and various educational projects, including the establishment of a $1,000,000 school to train U. S. consuls for for- eign service.

Protestant Christians must avoid resorting to tactics or methods of which they disapprove in Catholics, Mormons or other bodies. It is unchristian to resort to subterfuge or deceptive devices. But above all, Americans must be more adequately instructed in the fundamental truths of Christianity and in the practical stand- ards of Christian life. They should know the difference between Bible Christianity and the teachings and practices out of harmony with those of Christ. A new day will dawn for America when this people become a nation of devout Bible students, and earnestly seek to put into practice the teachings of Jesus Christ.

The comparative value of the religious ideals and real influence . of any church or organization is to be judged, not according to

EDITORIAL COMMENT

sectarian prejudice, but by results'. "By their fruits ye shall know them. " It is a question of fact. The expediency of allowing any'

religious or fraternal organization to become an outstanding power· in American life is largely a question of relationships and of ideals: The tact is, as proved by results, that the evangelical Chris~: tian Church is most influential in the development of stable charc acter, in the promotion of a high grade of general education, and· in giving power to produce a consistent Christian life. This is due in part to the emphasis on personal study of the Bible, and in part to the belief in the direct responsibility of the individual to God. A study of the comparative moral and religious life in Protestant and Catholic countries gives undeniable evidence of the_ superiority of evangelical standards. Superstition and ignorance go hand in hand. Knowledge of God and uprightness are insep- arable. .

As to relationship, the American people believe in the separa· tion of- Church and State. The Roman Catholic Church as an organization, like the Mormon Church, is involved in political activity. This is shown in city and state politics and in the effort to gain control of the press, of the educational system and of government offices. While most members of the Catholic Church are loyal Americans, and many are true Christian~, the papal hierarchy is still in control of the Church and its officials, and shapes their policies. The Pope claims temporal dominion and absolute authority, and the avowed object of the Catholic Church is to gajn control in the United States. Not long ago the National Catholic RelJister contained the followinl!: "It is God's plan that the Holy Father of Rome should ue the spiritual and temporal head of His Kingdom on earth. It is the same today a5 in the time of the first Pope. The best way to accomplish this is through political power, through religious education and service. God has doubly blessed the Catholic Church of America by placing one of its most faithful sons at the right hand of President Wilson. Next to the President, Han. Joseph TumuIty, Knights of Columbus, thirty-third degree, wields the greatest political power of any man in America, and as a true Catholic he is exercising the great trust which God has given into his hands for the glory of the Holy Church."

The question of religious ideals is one that relates to worship. character, education and daily life. It has to do with the stand of the religious teachers on the question of sin, of the Sabbath, on prayer from the heart, on repentance, on spiritual worship, on faith and works, on purity of life and on self-sacrificing service.

The same standards of judgment must be applied to the Prote estant Church as to the Roman Catholic, Jewish, or Mormon Churches. Protestant Christians are confessedly imperfect and their leaders are often unwise, but Protestant Christianity today stands firmly against political intrigue, against autocratic human

government, against the union of Church and State, and for pure morals, popular education, a Christian Sabbath, honest dealings, spiritual worship, vital religion, an open Bible, and Jesus Cht:ist as the Divine Saviour of men. The people of America need to be educated in the true principles and practices of Christianity as set forth in the New Testament. We also need to practice what WA pr~ach.

RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK FOR THE HOLY LAND P ALESTINE is not only at the cross roads of the world geo- .graphically and ethnologically, but is at the cross roads religiously. Here meet the Moslems and Jews, the Greek and Roman Catholics, the Protestant Christians in all types and degrees of sects. It has been the battle ground of political and spiritual forces, without true liberty, national or ecclesiastical. Now, since the British Government has taken control, the administration an- nounces a policy of economic development and of complete reli.l:,rious liberty. Hon. Louis Brandeis, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, who has just been elected President of the Zionist movement, also expresses the hope for harmony among J eWB, Moslems and Christians. The recent Zionist congress hopes for the economic development of Palestine and for the establish- ment of equal rights and justice to all.

Among the economic improvements planned are the reclama- tion of swamp and desert land, construction of a modern harbor at Haifa and another at Jaffa, the utilizing of the rivers to furnish light and power, the encouragement of home industries, the re- forestration of denuded hills, in fact as nearly as possible a return to the condition when it was a "land flowing with milk and honey." • According to the British plans the government of Jerusalem will be under a council composed of' two Moslems, two Jews and two Christians, with a Mohammedan as President and a Jew as Vice-President. Some difficulty in balancing the various re- ligious and racial sympathies is anticipated. It is the desire of the British High Commissioner, Sir Herbert Samuel, that the spirit- ual influences of the Holy Land shall be developed, and that there shall radiate from it moral forces for the service of the world.

THE INTERCHURCH TO REORGANIZE A T THE MEETING of the General Committee of the Inter- church World Movement, held in New York City on July 8th, the decision was reached to continue the main work of the Movement on a greatly reduced scale of expenditure. After receiving the resignation of the members of the Cabinet and approving of the,termination of the operations on June 30th the Business

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men's Committee recommended that a representative Committee of Fifteen be appointed to consider ways in: which the main purposes and objects of the Movement may best be conserved, and to recommend plans for the future. The approval of a budget riot exceeding $75,000 will mean the curtailing of expenses by about 99%, but it is hoped that much of the surveys, literature and other material gathered by the Movement may be utilized through boards and other agencies without incurring further expense.

The new officials of the Movement have not yet been selected, nor has a decision been reached as to the disposition of the lease of the large headquarters. The Missionary Education Movement will probably continue as a department of the Movement, but the fate of the World Outlook, Everyland and other periodicals has not been decided. These questions will be taken up when the Committee of Fifteen make their report about the end of July. 'Phe :N orthern Baptist Convention voted to withdraw from the Movement, but both they and the Northern Presbyterians have expressed a willingness to join in some such plan of cooperation if properly organized on a representative basis and with safeguards against €xtravagance and other unwise policies.

The Committee of Fifteen to reorganize the work consists or the following members: Bishop Thomas 'Nicholson, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff, Methodist Episcopal; the Rev. H. C. Swearingen, D. D., Presbyterian in U. S. A.; the Rev. E. C. Morris, D. D., Presbyterian in United States (South); Mrs. Anna Atwater, Disciples of Christ; the Rev: James H. Mohorter, D. D., Disciples of Christ; the Rev. William H. Day, D. D., Congregational; Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Congregational; the Rev. W. G. Parks, National Baptist; the Rev. A. C. Sidall, D. D., Church of the Brethren; the Rev. W. B. Anderson, D. D., United Presbyterian;. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., Methodist Episcopal South; the Rev. L. H. Lewis, D. D., Methodist Protestant; Dr. Joseph H. Appel, Reformed in United States; Bishop S. C. Breyfogel, Evangelical Association.

On the new basis and greatly reduced budget, the Movement: may bring various evangelical bodies into closer and more harmonious action, may promote missionary education and serve as :l clearing ho:use for missionary information. The Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council and similar organizations are effectively organized to do much of the work that the Interchurch took upon its shoulders, and if adequately supported would make it unnecessary to maintain a new, all-inclusive, organization.

One thing. is to be remembered in considering the responsibilities of the Christian Churches and the objective in missionary effort; namely, that the one commission of Christ was to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to Every Creature." Our responsibility is for the giving of His Message clearly, lovingly,

self-sacrificingly, by word and by life. Politics, economics., secular education, industrial relationships are subordinate to individual regeneration by the power of the Spirit of God. Christ's mes- sengers plant the seed and cultivate the soil, but God gives the increase. Without Him we can do nothing; with Him we can do all things.

:T CANADA'S INTERCHURCH COUNCIL HE history of the Canadian Interchurch Movement has been very different from that in the United States. The Canadian . organization was more distinctly representative in its manage- 'nient; was more economically conducted; it set a modest financial goal before the people; it did not emphasize the "friendly citizen" campaign, it did not go so exhaustively into surveys; and finally it has more than reached the financial goal set. As a result the Cana- dian churches regard their movement as remarkably successful, and at a meeting in Toronto on May 7th the representatives of the vari- ous boards unanimously agreed to form a Council to be known as the Inter-Church Advisory Council of Canada." The objects as agreed upon are: (1) To confer together with reference to those matters in which the Churches have a common interest and in relation to which some general policy may be advisable or cooperative action possible.

(2) To co-ordinate social and religious activities of an inter-church character.

, (3) To carry through such general policies and co-operative efforts 'as the Boards of the several communions may from time to time agree upon-as for example ;-(a) Making adequate· surveys of religious and social conditions. (b) Undertaking united and simultaneous campaigns for special objects. (c) Preparation and publication of such literature as may be used in common and general publidty. (d) Acting together in lhe interests of Religious and Missionary Education and Community bet- terment.

It was agreed that no action should be taken at any time by the Council inconsistent with the complete autonomy and independent ad- ministration of each separate Communion.

The Council is to be composed of representatives appointed by the Boards in the following proportions: Congregationalists, 2 from each of the Boards indicated; Baptists, 3; Anglicans, 4; Methodists, 4; Presby- terians,4; making a total, when complete, of 85 members.

The interim officers and Committees appointed are: Chairman, Rev. Principal Gaudier; Vice-Chairman, G. H. Wood, Esq, Rev. Dr. Hugh Pedley; an Anglican and Baptist to be added when representatiyes are appointed by those Communions. Treasurer, 'J. H. Gundy, Esq., Secretary, Rev. H. C. Priest. An Executive Committee 'Was also appointed.

Canada's greater conservatism led her to avoiq some of the errors made by the mDre aggressiYe leaders of the movement in the United States.

FISHERS AT WORK IN THE PERSIAN

One of the Pearling Fleet in search for wealth . The oars over side arc for the divers to hold on . to when they come up for air.

The Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf BY REV. D. DYKSTRA, BAHREIN ISLANDS Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HEN we read the story of the great work among the fisher- men of Labrador the question involuntari1y arises why is not a similar work carried on among the pearl fishers in the Persian Gulf. The conditions among these two classes of fishermen in some respects are the same. Both are accessible by watercraft. Both spend a large part of their time at sea. Both are far removed from the ordinary helps and comforts of civilization. The greatest need of both is to have the Gospel preached to them. Both suffer from extremes of temperature, for while the one is often in danger of being frozen to death, the other is daily scorched by the noonday sun, and nightly stifled by the murky heat.

Gnder favorable weather conditions the pearling season lasts from the "beginning of April to the end of September, except during the month of Ramadan when it falls within that period. For the remaining six or seven months of the year the pearl divers are essentially shore men, and missionary work may be done among them at that time in the same way that it is done among the pearl brokers and the general merchaJlts in the coast towns. Hence it follows that the work the Arabian Mission carries on in the Persian Gulf, espec- 675 676 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [~ugust ially that at Bahrein and at Kuweit, the two great pearling centers, is carried on largely among the pearl divers and their families.

The Arab's attitude towards the pearl season is the same as the farmer's attitude towards the harvest. "Make hay while the sun shines" would be in Arabia "Get pearls while the sea is warm." When the season opens, the boats, which have been on the beach all winter, are launched with loud shouting. While the hulks are soaking to become water-tight, the masts and sails are rigged up, food and fuel are put aboard, and the water tank is filled with fresh water. The crew consists of a captain, a cook, a "yell master" to cheer and direct the crew, one or more boys to serve coffee and to fix the pipes for frequent smokes, and a number of divers according to the size of the boat; some have as few as five, others as many as fifty. Paired off with each diver is a man who holds the rope as the diver descends, and who draws the diver in against the flowing tide when he come~ up. The diving continues during most of the daylight hours, and there are many daylight hours in summer. Only the first hour or two of daylight are required to open the shells brought up the previous day.

When the captain sounds the call for going over the side the diver puts a clip on his nose to keep out the water, stones on rns feet to draw him down rapidly" and steps over board feet first. He sinks out of sight, down, down, down, eight, ten, fifteen, or twenty 'fathoms down, until he touches bottom. There he dislodges his feet from the stones, and the latter are drawn up by the man on top. The diver holds the remaining rope with the toes of one foot, while he uses the other foot and his hands for navigating after the oyster shells. These shells, clinging to the rocks at the bottom, are wrenched loose and placed in a basket fastened around the diver's neck. ~<fter tme or two minutes even the best diver finds his breath beginning to fail him, and he quickly jerks the leg that holds the rope, at the same time catching the rope with his hands so as to come up head first. The man on top hauls in the rope at great speed and brings the diver alongside to relieve him of his basket which may contain either worthless shells or priceless gems. Generally the individual catch is small, but during the summer of 1918 one man brought up a basket of shells that contained a pearl which was sold here for $66,000.

During the entire day the diver may eat only a few dates and drink a few cups of coffee; but every time he comes up he takes a pull at the nargilah (water pipe), or at a cigarette. The water' pipe is provided by the boat, the cigarettes he must bring for himself. The eating of food would incapacitate the Qiver for the rest of the day, pre'sumably because of th~ great depths to which he goes. After sunset, however, he fills himself with boiled rice, and with fish if he is able to get it. If he wants fat on his rice he must bring it with him, as it is not on' the menu provided by toe employer. THE "PEARL OF GREAT PRICE" AND THE; PEARL MERCHANT A Missionary Visiting a Pearl Broker who is Buying up the Pear1s on one of the ships If at any time a diver keeps his head above water too long the captaiIl remonstrates in vigorous language. If still the head does IlOt disappear, a large cane is brought into play. Should the diver claim that he is not feeling well, the captain orders a long spike to be heated to a red heat, and then proceeds to apply it wherever the ailment may indicate. By this means would-be slackers are soon detected, while the really sick man suffers in silence. At nightfall the weary diver stretches himself on the wet and filthy deck, among evil smelling shells and all too soon is awakened for another day of toil and strain. The only respite comes when the wind is too high for the boats to remain at sea, and they must seek shelter under the lee of a reef or an island. When the water or the provisions give out the boat must go to one of the harbors of refuge where sweet water, food and fuel can be obtained.

It will be seen that during the pearling season, if the weather permits, the pearl diver is at sea practically all the time, and has no leisure for anything except business. There would be virtually no opening for Christian work among them except in cases of sprious illness or of shark bite, when time would be given for medical attention. When, however, the divers come to port to re-victnal their boats, or on account of a stormy sea; there is considerable opportnn-, ity to work among them. On such occasions a reader will often regale

them with stories, and Gospels may be used for this purpose. Dr. Paul W. Harrison made an attempt to tour among the pearling fleets dlilring the diving season, and also visited their harbors of refuge' during storms. He found that the work that could be done out at sea hardly justified the undertaking. In the harbors, however, many people were brought into contact with the Gospel that otherwise would have remained ignorant of it. Many divers come from inland Arabia, and these casual meetings with the missionary may be of great value in preparing the way into the interior.

Besides the regular work that the Mission is doing in the main cities of the coast, such as Bahrein and Kuweit, there is some opportunity for six months' service on the sea. More than fifteen hundred boats are out at sea, with an average of twenty-five men to 'he boat; and as their surroundings are most unfavorable, many of them are ailing. 'A medical man, in a motor boat. could go in and out among the pearling fleets and treat the sick a,nd the disabled. A combination of medical and evangelistic work throughout the summer would result in a thorough acquaintance with thousands of men. To reach the sailor the missionary must become a sailor. He must learn to preach the Gospel in the fisherman's language, and the only way to acquire this rich vocabulary is to live with the fishermen for months at a time on the deep blue sea. Naturally there will be dangers-dangers of storms and reefs and shoals-but what fellowship is more !"fal and more lasting than the fellowship of dangerT A good sailing vessel with a reliable crew would be an essential for this kind of work. An auxiliary sailing vessel, with a gasoline engine to propel it in unfavorable winds would be ideal. But such a vessel to be truly useful ought to be the Mission's property and at the command of the missionary in charge. When not used directly for touring among the pearling fleets it could be used to visit the many divers' towns and villages on the island and on the coast of the mainland, and a light would shine for many that are now sitting in darkness.

The missionary is ready to "go down to the sea in ships' ,- who will provide the ship? He is ready to dive for these precious human souls-who will "hold the ropes" by prayer and interces- sion~ I knew that thou hearest me always, John xi. 42 With Christ prayer was not so much an act as an atmosphere, in which He lived and moved and had His being, In every crisis of His life He spent hours, if not vllhole nights, in prayer. Not only in the desert temptation, which was entirely occupied, no doubt, in such holy communion; or in Gethsemane; but when about to choose His twelve apostles, and when the multitude would have made H,im a king, He retired into aloneness with God, and spread out His spirit before the Father, as Gideon spread out his fleece on the plain of Jezreel, to be filled with the heavenly dew.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

''In,IND LEADING THE BLIND" IN

Carrying an ~mage for Indians to worship in a Roman Catholic Festival in Guatemala The Indians of Central America BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMAT~A Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN the Spaniards under that intrepid leader, Hernando Cortez, came to Mexico and Central America, they found a . civilization not far inferior to that which they had known in Europe. But in the struggle which followed with the native Indian nations, the latter were at a great disadvantage in three principal respects: they had no firearms; they knew nothing of horses, and their armies could not stand against the superior organization and discipline of the Spaniards. The result was their defeat.

The Spanish conq~erors, whose lust for gold was tempered only by a religious fanaticism which did not shrink from all the horrors of the Inquisition, destroyed eompletely the political institutions of the Indians, reducing them to slavery or handing them over as "encomendados" to some Spanish grandee to be mercilessly exploited.

The efforts of the Spaniards were directed with equal zeal against the religious institutions and practices of the Indians. Sometimes by permission, as in the case of Las Casas, more often l~y force, as when Cortez demanded the teocalli in Mexico for Chris,iall 679

worship, or Alvarado massacred six hUlldred of the Indian aristoc- racy for no other crime than that of celebrating the religious festival of Huitzilopotchli, the old worship was stamped out as an organized cult and Roman Catholicism was established.

The sndden destruction of their gods and the sudden uprooting of their political and social life with the abject slavery which lowered them to the level of beasts of burden, broke the spirit of the Indian peoples. If to this we add the fact that they had not as yet devel- oped out of the tribal stage into racial C9nsciousness when the Span- iards came; and the further fact that the Indian mind seems to run along decidedly conservative lines and to be very slow to respond to outside influences, we shall have no difficulty in understanding the present situation of the Indian peoples of Mexico and Central Amer- lCa.

And what is their situation today¥ They still exist as a racial entity. They have survived the slavery to which they were submitted and the peonage system which grew out of this slavery. The more recent laws obliging all Indian children to attend school and learn the Spanish language are largely without effect. The land of the Indians has been taken from them again, but· somehow or other they always managed to buy it back again. They have taken over many of the arts and trades of their conquerors and have adopted the domestic animals the latter brought with them. They have even accepted outwardly the religion of their conquerors and yet their civilization is still as distinctly their own as on the day the Spaniards landed in Vera Cruz.

To a very large extent they have kept their blood pure. Their languages have survived and so have their costumes, their customs and their religion. They are one more eloquent tribute to the fact that brute force is impotent to change the soul or conquer the spirit.

Let us look a little more closely at the religious status of the Indian. The Catholic Church claims these people for herself. There are at least 1,000,000 Indians in Guatemala alone who do not speak Spanish as their native tongue. Most of them do not speak it at all and the rest have only a bare smattering of it. And yet there is not a single Catholic priest in the republic of Guatemala who speaks an Indian language. (This is vouched for by a Catholic priest in a statement to the writer of this article.) Most of the Indian villalSes are visited only once a year by their priest. His presence is the occasion for a drunken orgy in which men, women and children join. He sings mass in a language unknown to the Indians and if he preaches (which he rarely does) his sermon is in Spanish, and is understood by only a very few of his audience. He baptizes the Jast crop of children, gathers in his fees and then leaves the village strictly alone for the rest of the year. And during his absence the indigenous re-

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL 'AMERICA

ligion, which since the freedom from Spain has enjoyed a certain liberty, holds full sway.

This is a pure nature worship. The sun is looked upon as the supreme god. The Indians refer to it as "our good father, the sun."

But every mountain or cave or waterfall has its local deity and there is a whole hierarchy of priests who have charge of the celebrating of the festivals, the offering of the libations, etc. These are called the " Alkine-reliwap" in the Catchiquel language, or the "sajurin" in Spanish. They pray for the restoration of health to the sick, for rain or good crops or the suc- cess of any enterprise in which their people are interested. Then there are the "Achitz" or "brujos" whose business it is to bring evil upon the enemies of their clients bv means of certain ceremonies, aI~d with the help of the deities whom they invoke, All these rites have ve~y elabor- ate ceremonies connected with them in which stone or clay images, black and white stones, red beans and various prepara- tions of food and incense are A POSSIJJII.ITY used. Since all temples were for- .Indian Boy ofc~y~~~all~~-::I~ h. become a bidden during the long Spanish domination these rites have come to be performed on altars hidden in the 'Woods or in dark caves or on the tops of high mountains, It is the general opinion of those who have studied the matter that the present day rites of the Indians are not a direct survival of the old religion. The Spanish rooted that out too well. What we have today is rather a new product, unconsciously built up out of many of the old elements but without organic connection with the original faith. However this may be, the Indians today cannot IJe justly called Catholics and much less Christians. They have no idea of even the simplest essentials of Christianity. For instance, "hat most strikes the Indian who hears the Gospei for the first timf! is tIll' t!lOu['bt of fll(, omniprer:mlCe of God and FllS loving p,:lrc for His children. This is l:'n idea tllCY ll,we never grasped till th(~y com'~ to the Gospel. I have heard converted Indians ('xclaim over and over again how wonderful it is to 1'I'aIize that God IS actually with th~m everywhere they go. This truth has come;c them as wonderful Good News.

In general, the Indian is still bound up in the circle of his own village. It is almost unheard of for an Indian to marry outside of

his own community. Each town has its distinctive costume, Ihany of them 'very quaint. The Indian's religion, or "costumbre" as he calls it, is intimrutely bound up with the community to which he belongs. It is very ha,l'd to get him to understand that he can still be an Indian and loyal to his people at the same time that he ~ccepts Jesus as the Saviour. Even among the converted Indians not lit few have come to the Gospel largely because they want to cease to be Indians. It cannot be said that we have really made a beginning at giving the Gospel to the Indian as such. And yet evangelical congregations of Indians are multiplying and native Indian evangelists are rising up to preach the Gospel to their people in their own tongue. Such success as has already been attained is largely due to one or another or a combination of three factors: First. The Liberal Governments are making every effort to teach the Indians Spanish. The few who learn it can read the Bible and other evangelical literature and then translate it into the language of their own people. In this way the absolute lack of evangelical literature in the native languages is to an extent overcome, but at the expense of making the Gospel appear exotic and a thing of the priviledged few who can read Spanish..

Second. The peonage system although it has not destroyed the Indian communities has stolen thousands of their hest sons from them. They are practical slaves on the coffee and sugar plantations, though they do not lose all connectioll with the ancestral home or the religion connected therewith. But on the plantations the restrictions of the village are largely broken down. There the Indian must work yith and for people of other modes of thinking and acting. He often hears and accepts the Gospel and then tells his people about it whr·u he goes home on a visit or when his free relatives come to visit him. I recently preached on a plantation where a group of "sajurines" were burning candles and" copal" at all the cross roads in the hope of curing. the typhus which was raging among their people. Our meeting place was also a corner·house and so the two services went on simultaneously. The witch doctors got through with theirs first and decided to enter our meeting, saying that they understood that we too adored the Great Spirit, and would we be so kind as to unite our prayers to theirs for the health of their tribesmen. Such a thing could never have happened in the village from which they came. Peonage and the plantation made it possible.

Third. More and more the governments are forcing the well-todo Indians, whom peonage does not touch, into military sernce. Here too they are forced out of their narrow local circle and ·come into contact with other people, and as there is rarely a garrison without at Jeast one zealous evangelical in it, they hear the Gospel. One of our finest Indian believers, who stands at the head of a church of 105

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

SIGNS OF PROMISE; IN GUATE;MAT.A 'l'hree Indian Converts-Widow a.nd Two Children of a famous Indian Witch Doctor members today ano an evangelical r;ommunity of at least ·500 Rouls was ('onverted while in military s~rvice.

l'Jvangelical Christianity, when once accepted by the Indian is followed most heartily. Idols are thrown away, vice is forgotten and wonderful zeal is manifested. The Indian, oppressed and treated as a beast of burden, is nevertheless a scion of a noble race and capable of great things, among them gratitude. Four days a.go I ,VHS in an Indian home, when suddenly the father embraced me very warmly and said, "'Ne can never thank you enough for coming to give us the knowledge of the Gospel. Formerly we did not know the loving Father and served our idols in drunken debauch. Now we love and trust Him. We used to hate the Indians of other tribes and above all the foreigners. Now we know there are brothers in Christ among all peoples. Oh, thank you for coming!"

In order to meet the needs of the Indian populations, and to evangelize them, missionary stations should be immediately established in stategic points. At least two evangelistic foreign missionaries should be located in each of the principal tribes to.learn the language of the tribe and to dedicate their lives to that tribe. In Guatemala a1011e this would mean two missiomH'~f's each for UH:~ 1T nm, Cat0hitI11(·I,

Quiche .and Chol tribes. These evang£'listie rrtissionaries should serve as pioneers, and as they come into close con'taet with the people and learn to understand their problems and their characteristics, they will discover what industrial, medical and educational work would be most effective. An adequate program of missionary work for the Indians should include these branches, for unless the Indian is raised industrially and educationally, and unless he learns how to care for his body he will continue to be exploited by his Spanishspeaking neighbors and will always remain virtually a slave. These people have wonderful possibilities but Christ Diust redeem the Indians, body, mind and soul.

AN INDIAN ON ANEW TRAIL Chief Manitowog, a full-blooded Siwash, Indian. from Washington State, came to New York in 1914 to act in the Hippodrome, having lived all the sixty-five years of his life without any knowledge of Christianity, doing only as he pleased. Soon he was arrested, tried and sentenced to eighteen months in Sing Sing for carrying a concealed weapon. As he was leaving the Tombs, the prison chaplain gave him a Bible, which was faithfully read, and before long, the Indian became a Christian. His Bible was his constant companion for the eighteen months spent in Sing Sing. It was marked according to a system of his own, and so continuously has it been used that recently he brought it to tge American Bible Society to be rebound. A few days after he received his Bible, as. good as new, he sent the following letter to the Bible Society: My d()llr Sir :-1 am mailing to you these five dollars out of my own earnings to want nothing but for the good works ye people doing for our Great Jehovah and the Saviour Jesus Christ by sending the precious Book Bible from pole to pole among the very savage, of this world. It is really best works in the world, and the Gospel of Jesus must be reached to the very utmost parts' of the worM among all the nations and tribes. And I thank to my God, that His Gcospel reached my heart to the very spot where it should be touched, that to-day I am a new-born man in every way. Your great Bible which was sent to me while I was behind prison bars for eighteen months, entirely changed my life. It caused me to lead a better and happier life than I did for sixty-five years, and I thank and praise the Lord for this wonderful change in my life. I wish the American Bible Society prosperity and great success, and may our God bless all ye people who are interested in the Lord and His works.

Thank you very much for the good work ye have done to my eternal and everlasting friend that Holy Bible, and I feel so proud every time I have it in my hand.

I remain yours a sincere friend in Jesus, CHIEF MANITOWOC.

SHALL BE THEIR FUTURE CONDITION?

A Kindergarten lfclting Pot in Hawaii-Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Indians, Portuguese, A merican, Mixed The Present Conditions in Hawaii BY REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D. D" NEW YORK Secretary of the American Missionary Association T HE modern tourist considers it all in a day's work or pleas- ure to secure a berth in a Pullman, roll for five days over the American prairies, secure a more comfortable berth on a steamer and for five or six days plow his way through the · tran- quil Pacific until the wonderful sight of Diamond Head salutes his approach to the "Islands of Paradise" or Hawaii Islands. But the little group of men and women who were ordained in Goshen, Con- necticut, in October, 1819, given a farewell in old Park Street, Bos- ton, and then embarked for a tempestuous passage around Cape Horn, after six months coming iIi sight of that marvellous slope of the Island of Hawaii covered now with sugar cane and cofi'ee- these must have had bold hearts.

The story of the triumphant progress of missionary work in those islands has already been told in these pages. Themissio.naries completed their task of establishing Christianity and withdrew fifty years ago, but others of the white race came and introduced dis- – eases and conditions that have caused the noble race of Hawaiians 68S

almost to disappear. NoW" there are more than 25,000 of the pure Hawaiians and proba1>iy:'not more than the same number of the mixed HaJwaiians, whereas when Captain Cook came in 1788 it is estimated ·that there were 300,000; and when the missionarie~ came there were probably about 200,000.

The problem which chal- lenges Christianity, today in Hawaii is very different from that which confronted the first mIsSIOnaries. 'l'oday the travel- er's most vivid impression is that he is in an Oriental land, sur- rounded with the customs and costumes of the Orient. Every- where one encounters the re- splendent kimonos and the Japa- nese feet shuffling in the getas; everywhere are seen the pictur- esque, trousered Chinese women and girls, with their graceful movements; everywhere -one hears Oriental jabbering under the ",rindow in the morning and in the market place during the day. In the hotels and homes the food is cooked and served by Oriental hands; clothes are washed by an Oriental laundress; your auto is driyen by an Oriental chauffeur; your garden truck is grown by Oriental farmers; flow- ers that grace your table are pro- duced by an Oriental florist or tended by an Oriental gardener. A FUTURE AMERICAN CITIZEN If Hawaii can supply the world Japanese Kindergarten Child in Hawaii with 1,100,000,000 pounds of sugar, with 1,300,000 pounds of rice and with 3,700,000 cases of the juciesf pineapples that sun and soil ever grew, this practically is the result of Oriental brawri.

According to the last census this Oriental population is divided IS follows: Korean, 5,,000; F'ilipino, 20,000; Chinese, 22,250; J ap- . UlH'Se, 107,000. The Japanese are increasing by excess of birth over death at the rate of nearly 5,000 per year. Consul Moroi assured me that he believed there were at the present time nearly 120,000 Japanese in the Islands. That would mean that they have four times as many as any ()j:her race.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII

ONE OF THE FORCES OPERATING AGAINST CHRIST IN HAWAII The New Buddhist $100,000 Temple jn Honolulu, Hawaii The Japanese form the one industrial problem, even as they are the one industrial asset. The report of the Sugar Plantation Association shows that in 1918 there were 25,000 Japanese on the plantations, while the total number of all workers there was only 45,000. After Japanese immigration had ceased, as the result of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" between America and Japan, the attempt was made to supply the labor demand with Filipinos, Port- " ugmse, Porto Ricans and Koreans, but it is the testimony of the plantation managers that the Japanese are hy far the best workers –more industrious,more moral, more thrifty and more cleanly than any of these other nationalities.

But the particular problem which we face in Hawaii is polit- ical. The right of franchise is inherent to every child born uuder the flag, and there will be enough Japanese with the ballot in their hands in ten or fifteen years, to control the politics of the Hawaiian Islands. This menace has been accentuated during this past year by the political history which Japan has been making in Shantung, Korea and Siberia. It is difficult for the broadest charity to shut the eyes to what the military party of Japan is doing-a party which learned its lesson at the feet 'of the Prussian. The Ha- waiians are not easy at heart, for if they fear the Japanese from without they are .no less un- certain about the Japanese from within. In case of conflict, will they be Americans or Japauesef One could feel easy on that score as one goes through the splendid public schools founded on Christ- ian ideals, for of the 34,343 pupils in the schools in 1918, 15,101' were Japanese, arid one has much faith in the Americanization which that mill furnishes. However, most of these same Japanese pupils are put. through the Jap- anese schools both before and after the regular school hours, A CHRISTIAN FORCE IN HAWAII and many of these-perhaps a Rev. Akaika AkanaHo~~1~1~ Kawaihao Chl1rch, majority-are in the hands of the Buddhist priests• .This is part of a thoroughly organized world-wide r~vival of Buddhism on the part of the Japanese. The propaganda is well organized and well financed, by either the Japanese government or the Buddhist priesthood of the homeland. There are now eighty Buddhist temples, and about the same number of priests in the -Islands, and in Honolulu they have built a temple costing $100,000.

It seemed to me I saw a temple, small or large, being dedicated, every day while I was there. Buddhism, so far as the J 8ipanese is concerned, is not so much a religion as a political cult; it is thoroughly Japanizing. Last year a serious persecution broke out against all Christian Japanese by the Buddhists ; men lost their business, their friends, their work, their social standing, and yet

almost to a man and woman they stood firm for their chosen faith. These desperate methods are the exact measure of the Buddhist's fear of inevitable defeat. rrhere is no more heartening sight than to see these thousands of boys and girls in the public schools, unless it be to go out to the Christian schools and see the still higher influences thrown around these children of the Far East. If vou turn to the Christian churches, it is hard to find a more splen'did lot of people than the Japanese pastors and those among whom they work. No less thrilling is it to go into one of the Chinese ONE OF THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FROM AMERICA 'l'he New Moormon Temple ill Oahu, Hawaii churches, where those keenest of all intellectual people are gathered for the Gospel message. One does not need to make any comparisons,-both these groups are equally strong and the very hope of the Islands' future. One could speak with equal fervor of the w8rk among the Koreans by the Methodist body, and work among all classes by the Episcopalians-though naturally not as extensive, for 1he Hawaiian Evangelical Board is the heir to the century of investment of the American Board, and they truly embody the best of their ideals.

During last summer a significant and triumphant visit waf' made to the churches of the Islands by Rev. Paul M. Kanamori, the famous "Moody of Japan." Every effort was made by the

Japanese priests to prevent the people from attending, but American advertising methods were adopted, and an aeroplane dropp€d down on the Japanese quarters dodgers printed in Japanese' announcing the services. As a result the churches were filled and literally hundreds of Buddhists were converted.

The Hawaiian Board is just now in the midst of its grE'at Centennial celebration, as a part of which the churches are raising a fund of $400,000 this year for endowment, their share of tlw Interchurch World Movement. ThE' Methodists have already raised theirs and laid enlarged plans for most aggressive work. No finer ,,'ark is bE'ing done in any mission field than here, with splendid evangelical zeal, high educational ideals and problems which c11;,Ilenge every Christian to his very utmost. They are facing the greatest strain in their history, and it is not only for the ':o;avillg of souls but the saving of America. Who' knows but that we shall build up a training school there, wherein shall be prepared f'om{' of the besi missionaries for the Asiatic homeland' In this hernie service they have a right to expect the most loyal l'mpport of all {he mainland churches.

'e A CHRISTIAN'S MESSAGE I believe in God, Maker of heaven and earth, the Almighty Father who loves us all and who seeks sinful men for His fellowship and obedience.

I believe in Jesus Christ, the Revealer of God, Himself God, in "hose life and death we see working the heart of the Eternal. I believe that Jesus is also the Revealer of man, and that in Him we see what men must strive to be and the life they must strive to live.

I believe in Jesus Christ, through whose sacrifice on Calvary there is forgiveness for all who truly repent and turn to God. I believe that Jesus rose from the dead and lives, the present Saviour -of sinners, and that through His Church of true believers God is working out His program in the world.

I believe in the Holy Spirit of God, given to all who belicYe, to equip them for holy living and victorious service.

I believe that all men were made in the image of God, who hates tyranny and cruelty, and all exploiting of the weak.

I believe in the glory of sacrifice for righteQllsness' sake, in the supremacy of the will of God in every detail of life; in the blessing of work, in the obligation to develop our gifts, in the call of God's ideal.

I believe in the righteous government of God, in the sure judgment of sin, and in the final triumph of right.

I believe that there is perfect life and service hereafter for all "ho turn to God through Jesus Christ.

Adopted froni the Australian 1lltercoilegiull.

Maoris of Nev Zealand

BY EUGENE STOCK, D. C. L.

– Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, London .

O NE huudred years ago Australia was not a prosperous and vig- orous self-governing commonwealth. It was little more than a convict station, to which British courts of justice "transport-· ed" men and women convicted of crime. There was a chaplain for them named Samuel Marsden, a devoted minister of Christ, who for half a century, faithfully labored among his difficult and unpromis- ing flock. Moreover, his heart yearned, not only over them, but over the aboriginal tribes inhabiting the Australian "bush" and the Polynesian Islands. He much helped the missionaries sent out from England for the various island groups in the South Pacific.

But in due course his sympathies were more particularly drawn out towards the Maori people of New Zealand, some of whom ap- peared from time to time in Australia, having come over, or been bronght over, in occasional trading vessels. He· obtained a littlp, band of artizans from England, to go to them and try to plant a mission among them. But how were they to get across those thon- sand miles of stormy sea 1 By the trading vessels? But these would not go to what were called "the Cannibal Islands," becanse a British ship had been wrecked there, and her officers and crew had bef'T1 killed and eaten by the savages. .

Three or four years passed away before Marsden could carry out his plan. Then at last he himself purchased a small vessel of 110 tons, and started, with the artizans and their wives and chil- dren, and certain Maori chiefs who had come over with e.ncouraging lJIvitations. The strange condition of South Sea society at the time may be gathered from the composition of the scratch crew he ,goot together: one Englishman, one Irishman, one Prussian, one Swede, one Norwegian, one American, one Maori, two Tahitians, one Ha- waiian and one white colonist! Very different are the mail steamer>'

today! The party landed in December, 1814, and on Christmas Day ~larsden preached to a large gathering of Maori chiefs and warriors -interpreted by a chief 'Who had learned some English in Australia -on the angel's words on thr, night Jesus Christ was born, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." It was one of the great historic scenes, not merely of the development of the British Em- pire, but of the e~tension of civilization over the world.

Marsden had soon to go back to Australia to his oWn work but he left the artizans in New Zealand. Six times in, the next twentv years did he again visit the islands; so he crossed those thousand miles of tempest-tossed sea fourteen times. Meanwhile, other mission- 691

aries went out, notably the brothers Henry and William Williams, of the Church Missionary Society, and Samuel Leigh, of the Wesleyan: Mission. These were, in fact, the real evang~lists of the Maori race; yet Marsden well deserves the title of the Apostle of New Zealand. Before his last visit in 1837 thousands of Maoris had come under Christian instruction, and hundreds had been baptized into the Chris,tian Church. Charles Darrwin, journeying round the world as a young naturalist in the ship Beagle, then on its famous voyage in the interest of science, wrote of what he saw, "The missionary's .lesson is the enchanter's wand."

Fifty-two years after the establishment of the British Colony, I entered a beautiful bay amid small islands, and saw in front of me the fine city of Auchland rising on the picturesque hill-sides. As we came nearer to the pier, I could see handsome buildings, telegraph posts, tram-cars, and other signs of modern civilization. This was one fruit of Samuel Marsden's faith and courage! Well does his memory deserve the granite cross that now stands near the spot where he preached that first memorable sermon, erected, not by white coloriists, but by Maori Christians. In the beautiful cathedral of the Church of England, I had the privilege of telling a large congregation the story of t1?eir own pr03perous Colony-a new story to many of them.

Henry and William Williams, two of the most prominent missionaries, went out before there was one convert, and they lived to see almost the whole Maori nation professing Christianity. The aged widow of William Williams, who went out with her husband in 1825, welcomed me in New Zealand, as a representative of the missionary society of which he had been so honoured a member. Her son, Leonard Williams, who was baptized in infancy· in 1829, along with the first Maori children received into the Church, was a veteran missionary, the Bishop of Waiapu, and welcqmed me to his house. The descendants of the two original brothers have become a large family; and have exercised great and beneficial influence in the Colony. A grandson of William Williams was engaged in training Maori students for the sacred ministry. It was a striking illustration of the power-of the Gospel that more than eighty of that once cannibal race have been ordained in the Anglican Church and many others in other churches. Maoris now hold a respected place in the Legislature of New Zea- ' land; a Maori contingent fought in the recent World War, and the leader of their war-dance was a graduate of New Zealand University and wrote "M. A.; L. L. D." after his name.

There is a fine school or college for the sons of Maori chiefs, supported by themselves and preparing to work' for the elevation of their race, socially and morally.

Mexican Revolution and

BY REV. G. B. WINTON. NASHVILLE. TENNESSEE I N THE course of Mexico's history the shifting of political control has usually been from the Conservative to the Liberal party, or the reverse. The country's rather numerous revolutions have therefore been either the assertion of their historic domination, on the one hand, by those elements which are opposed to free speech, a free press, public education and liberty of worship, or, on the other, the powerful reaction against those forces of a people strongly bent on popular government, with all which that term implies. The army, always venal and corruptible, the victim itself of a vicious system, has too often been the tool of the party of privilege. And that group, though small, has, since colonial days, had command Df the country's vast resources.

The overthrow of the liberal Carranza government was not, fortunately, a return to the old conservative control. The men who have accomplished it are men of Carranza's own party. Some of. those who took part do advocate a repudiation of the constitution ·of 1917, but only in the interest of a return to that of 1857. This latter is the Juarez constitution, which for more than sixty years has been looked upon as the bulwark of libeml and democratic principles. Its adoption and promulgation in tue middle of the nineteenth century marked the final downfall of the reactionaries, though the conflict with them continued for another decade. Their representatives seem to have had no active part in promoting this last change of regime.

Next in possibilities of damage to religious work would be a prolongation of internecine strife. This also has apparently been avoided. The people generally were not interested in this movement. It was a coup d' etat, a cuartelazo, an overthrow of the government by the army. This military uprising was so well organized and so general that it was instantly successful. The people did not have time to become divided or to nurse their resentments. No doubt the popular surprise-which was absolute-was mixed with a good deal of anger at seeing the civil institutions of the country made the football of ambitious politicians and an immoral soldiery. But the people of Mexico have so often seen their preferences rudely set aside that they have grown accustomed to it. They are weary of armed strife, and their temper is ever docile and submissive.

Not only was the regular army quite won over to the new revolution-it is always, unfortunately, quite too ready for any kind of a disturbance-but most of the rebels and bandits have also 693

been conciliated. The few that remain in the field were already so completely outlawed that they cannot now serve as a nucleus for adherents of Carranza. Without that reenforcement they can hardly assume importance. It is likely that the new government will deal drastically with them. Being essentially military it is in a position to handle well the problem of policing.

The fact that there has been a minimum of bloodshed and disorder is at bottom a tribute to the Carranza Government. That administration had placed the country in an independent position financially. It had also given sway to the development of a strong and sane public opinion. Freedom of the press was not a myth. Vigorous and independent papers have formed and molded a public sentiment of which political leaders are· obliged to take note. Already the people have borne about all they will submit to. The leaders of the revolution have not dared to engage in bloody reprisals. At the time of this writing they are joining in the universal chorus of denunciation which has risen over the cowardly.assassination of the deposed President. Moreover they do not dare go to war among themselves. There will be virtually only one candidate for the presidency.

With the country at peace and a government in undisputed control and committed to liberal· and progressive principles, the missionary forces may look for the continuing of those favorable conditions which have so notably marked the last two or three years. Never before was the situation so attractive. The revolutionary movement begun in .1910 profoundly stirred the people of Mexico. It is among the poor and the ignorant in every country that the missionary finds his largest constituency. These masses of the Mexican people felt that that uprising was their revolution. Beginning with Madero every leader has appealed to them, held out promises to them, sought their approval and support. They have been aroused to new hope and expectation. Their hopes have been in a large measure disappointed. They long for help, for enlightment, for relief, especially from their ignorance. The educational work of the churches wins their hearts. Later they find out also how much of strength and of consolation can be drawn from the gospel. Economically they are better off than before. They are now better able to sustain their churches and their schools. Labor unions, political leaders, current papers appeal to their opinions and seek their support. A strong and growing middle class is emerging from among them. It is sympathetic with their aspirations and largely friendly to Protestantism. Indeed, a considerable proportion of that class are Protestants.

In the government of Mr. Carranza a great many of these men found employment. This was not because they were of one religion or another. The government was seeking efficiency, and making use

THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

of it wherever found. It is but simple truth to say that the training supplied by the Protestant schools and churches ministers to efficiency. It supplies both the intellectual and moral basis for good citizenship. President Carranza paid no attention to the personal views of the men who cooperated with him. So long as they were effective public servants and of liberal political sympathies, their religious preferences made no difference to him. And he found some of his best collaborators among the young men whom the evangelical schools had trained, many of them having completed that training by a term of study in the United States, made possible to them by their church connections.

On the side of the missions themselves the adjustment of zones of responsibility, completed in 1917, and now more adequate in Mexico than in any other field of equal size, came at the opportune moment. It met a new and noteworthy popular support of missionary work. Schools and churches have been thronged the last few years as never before. Even the Roman Catholic leaders in Mexico are taking note of the vigor of Protestantism and urging their own people to greater zeal. This is a good symptom. Competition, if it can be kept out of the realm of persecution, will prove wholesome. The prevailing religion in Mexico has long been marked by apathy and formalism.

The value of the Protestant work has been shown, as suggested above, by its contribution of able young men to the public service, as well as by the development of a stronger middle class and a vigorous public sentiment. Much yet remains to be accomplished. The helplessness of a great people in the hands of a small army betrays Mexico's need of training. The country is in danger of becoming the victim also of selfish exploiters, native and foreign, who are scheming day and night to get control of its wonderful resources·. Its only safety is in the enlightenment of its people. They must be brought up to a level where they will be competent to protect themselves.

Now is the opportunity for those of our own people who really wish Mexico well. While our cynical journalists jeer and our greedy capitalists scramble for spoil, the Christian forces of this great land should be instant with their service. The one thing which the country needs, as is manifest on the most cursory view, is Christian education.. Mexico has had too much of soldiers and of military rule already. A foreign soldiery, especially, would greatly add to her troubles. She would be forced to fight them, and she does not wish more war. She would have to become the enemy of the United States, whereas she longs to be our friend. Let us act the friendly part too. We never have done any worth while or creditable thing in helping Mexico with her educational problem. Yet she is our nearest neighbor.

Breath of God in Dark

BY A HEBREW CHRISTIAN F OR three years a cloud of thick darkness has covered Russia like a pall, and from out of that darkness there have come re- ports 80 alarming that not a few have wondered if anything good would ever again take root in that blood-drenched soil. Yet all the time flowers of God's planting, that no winds could kill, have been springing up here and there. In the midst of persecution the Church of God has renewed its strength, and in many parts of the land evangelical Christian communities have sprung up and flour- ished.

One of the most remarkable of these communities is the Hebrew Christian Church at Kiev which came into existence in 1917 and survived many alarming vicissitudes. Its genesis forms a signifi- cant footnote to spiritual history. In 1917, Mr. Peter Goroditch, a Hebrew Christian missionary who had labored at Grodno and at Homel, where he opened a refreshment hall for starving Jewish refugees, was forced to move to Kiev. Being near the front, that fown was overcrowded with panic-stricken refugees and offered an ahnost unique opportunity for Gospel witness. Mr. Goroditch found a small Hebrew Christian nucleus-three or four families and a few single individuals-who eagerly hailed his coming. He obtained a house with a mission hall and soon services were in full swing. The subjects were announced in the newspapers and by means of placards and in spite of nationalist and orthodox Jewish opposition the hall was crowded week by week. At the end of a year's faithful work the usual steps were taken to procure the necessary Government sanction which would enroll the congregation among publicly acknowledged religious bodies. After much prayerful tl.ought, a declaration of principles and confession of faith was drawn up, submitted to the authorities, endorsed by them, and in June, 1918, the little community received public sanction, being accorded more privileges than those enjoyed by the Russian Lutherans.

This result was due in part to the warm friends which the movement had won among leading men including a member of the Ukrainian Cabinet, the President of the Russian Student Christian Movement, and one or two jurists. M. KruP+lov, a famous lawyer, acted as the honorary legal representative before the Government authorities, while the presiding magistrate was extremely friendly and expressed the hope that the congregation would spread throughout Russia.

The movement made rapid progress. Members of various .evangelical churches sought its fellowship as associates, full memlbership being restricted to Hebrew Christians. A wave of interest 696 among the Jews for miles around led to service being started at other centers in the neighborhood. In 1918, however, just when it seemed as if the fruit of faithful labor was to be gathered in, the Germans entered Kiev and the workers received notice to leave the premises within an hour and a half. For five weeks Mr. Goroditch tried in vain to secure a suitable lodging for himself and family, and at last they had to put up at a hotel, the services being carried on meanwhile in the University auditorium. This arrangement proved far from satisfactory since the meetings could not be effectually advertised, and only a small number of people knew that the work had been resumed. With Kiev thronged to its utmost capacity and lodgings almost unobtainable, the difficulties seemed insurmountable. A way was opened, however, when Mr. Goroditch's sister who, although a Jewess, is in sympathy with her brother, consented to sell her share of a property they held jointly and to lend the proceeds to secure a permanent home for the Mission. A house was obtained and when the alterations were completed, including a hall to seat 250 persons, the work was in full swing once more.

By this time the revival of spiritual interest which had begun some months before was at its flood tide. The churches in the district were crowded to the doors, and a spirit of earnest enquiry was spreading among all classes. The J !'lWS in and about Kiev were profoundly affected, and every week enquirers from the Provinces came to the mission hall, attracted by the newspap~r advertisements. Sometimes litt~e commissions of enquiry, consisting mostly of young people, came to "spy out the land," and Mr. Goroditch's hospital home was thronged with guests most of the time.

The attitude of the press has been exceedingly friendly, and many of the Russian clergy have visited the services or directed Jewish enquirers to them. Bishop Lavrov, who recently seceded from the Russian Orthodox Church, was profoundly impressed by the meetings, and it was through his visit that he first came to the conclusion that the Russian Church does not give Christ to the people. His interesting pamphlet "Why I left the Church" contains several references to this. Another book by this remarkable man, entitled "Among the Christian Churches," recording the impressions of his spiritual wanderings, is dedicated "to the memory of a service in a Hebrew Christian Church," where he saw the early Christian fellowship re·lived in the twentieth century. It is this apostolic community life which impresses the people of Kiev and extorts homage even from enemies. The purity and simplicity of life and the loving, brotherly spirit which prevails among the members attract many whom theological controversy would Rntagonize.

The work of Mr. Fagans, one of Mr. Goroditch's assistants, is especially interesting on account of his grip upon young members of the Jewish intelligentia. Having studied law at the Uni-

versities of Petrograd and Berlin, and graduated with high honors, Mr. Fagans was raised to the judge's bench at the outset of his career. Baptized as a Lutheran, he cast in his lot with the RusE';ian Baptists, and worked among students under the late Baron Nicolai. As his spiritual life deepened, his professional prospects ceas'ed to appeal to him. He fell to wondering whether a Christian could be a judge at law, and seemed to hear his life ring hollow. He finally abandoned his legal career and resolved to devote himself wholly to God's service. Following what he believed to be a divine call, he traveled south, came to Kiev and fell in with the mission. He made many friends among influential Jews and felt that here was an open door. He was able to bring many members of the best Jewish society to the meetings, and joyfully associated himself with Mr. Goroditch. His influence among students is eE'lpecially remarkable, and he has gathered a fine body of earnest young men and women round the mission, infusing new vigor into the Hebrew-Christian "Jugenbund" (Young People's Fellowship), and bringing a tide of joyous energy into the life and work of the whole congregation.

The Church of God puts forth her greenest shoots in timM of darkness and persecution, and the Hebrew Christian congregation at Kiev is one more witness to the fructifying power of tribulation. It is emphatically the child of evil times. Since its foundation, Kiev has been under thirteen different governments. Ten times the town was in a state of siege, four times battle actually raged in the streets. Twice shells fe~l upon the mission house, and on one of these occasions the inmates had an almost miraculous escape.

Set in the midst of a breathless, bleeding, sorely oppressed land, where murder is an every day occurrence and human beings-especially if they happen to be Jews-go about with terror-stricken eyes in fear of violence or death, where famine reigns and the barest necessities of life are unattainable luxuries, Mr. Goroditch and his colleagues are living and working in unconquerable faith, and God is honoring their trust in Him. Their need is great-an ordinary suit of clothes, to mention only one item, costs from 6,000 to 7,000 roubles in Russia today-and the work could not have been Carried on but for the sacrifice of Mr. Goroditch and his sister in selling their property.

Mr. Goroditch has recently returned from a visit to England in search of help for his work. His previous acquaintance with Mr. Landsman brought him into contact with the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, and, since the two missions are based. upon the same principles, Mr. David Baron has brought Mr. Goroditch into the service of the London Mission, and in the future the work at Kiev will be carried on under the auspices of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel.

An Assyrian

BY MRS. W. P. ELLIS, FORMERLY OF URUMIA, PERSIA A LMAS was a captive of the Turks, following the "Flight" of the Assyrians. Her husband is a prominent Assyrian Christian dentist, who was obliged to flee for his life, leaving his wife . and children behind with supposedly friendly Moslem neighbors. Almas' unusual beauty and attractiveness greatly increased her peril, and caused her to be hunted from one hiding place to another. With God's help she made her escape and tells the following story of the ·sufferings she endured.

"My husband returned from the villages, where he had been sent to carry relief, the night before the 'Flight.' At about three o 'clock the following morning we were awakened by a loud knock- ing at the gate. My husband dressed quickly and went out to see who it was. Without a thought of fear I went to sleep again, think- ing it was someone with a bad toothache. Suddenly I was awakened by my husband's voice telling me to arise quickly and prepare for flight. We put my husband's dentist chair, medical instruments and heavy things in our cart and sent them to a Moslem 'friend.' Then my husband asked me whether I would rather flee or remain with one of my Moslem friends. The thought of the fearful journey in the heat with my little ones led me to decide to stay, so with our three children, aged five years, three years and the nine months old baby, we went to the home of a friend whom we had kept in our house for three months while the Armenians were molesting the Moslems. The Moslem made many promises to my husband, and his last words before my husband left were: 'Be assured, doctor, that save by killing me no one can trouble your family.'

"From eleven 0 'clock until half past two I heard dreadful cries of women and children, and learned they came from the French Mission Yard, where the Moslems had begun ~ great massacre. I also learned that the family of the 'friend' with whom we had taken refuge were staying at the Mission Yard to enjoy the massacre.

"After the first great carnage of murder was over the Turks came into the city. The next morning I was about to give breakfast to my little ones when the gate knocked and Ismael Khan (our Mos- lem friend) arose and said: 'Almas Khannum, if they come, say you have become a Moslem.' Then he ran up a ladder, and we were left helpless. I knelt down with my children and promised God that with His help I would not say that I had become a Moslem. I had hardly finished when I heard footsteps, and the children began to scream. I told them I was sure Jesus had heard our prayer. Five Turkish officers strode into the room and asked who we were. I calmly re- plied that I was a Christian. Then they informed me that they were (f)9

hunting Christian men and that if they should find one hidden in the house they would kill the children and me. They sought thoroughly, looked over our belongings and left without taking anything. I knew I was to face more scenes like that, but for the children's sake I offered up prayers and then assured them that God would keep us, as He had done before. Three more parties came, asking the same questions and leaving without touching our goods; but the next party frightened me very much. They cried: "See r Thel'B is a kachakh's wife and her little dogs. Kill without mercy r'

"One of the officers held a pistol to mY,head saying, " 'Show me where the devil is or you die.' "Again with a calmness that was the gift of God I told them they could search for themselves. This they did with no success, and when they returned they said to the Moslem, 'Why don't you kill them~'

"I said to them-'You know that Dr. Baba Khan has not wronged anyone. How can you wish to kill us l' They found the medicines I had brought for the children and divided them among themselves, after which the officer came toward me the second time with his pistol and said: 'Give me money or I shoot.' I frankly told him that I had no money about me, and finally they said they would come again at five 0 'clock when I must have twenty tomans for them. They seemed in a hurry to search the neighborhood for food, and left us, much to my surprise.

"I had only one way that I thought we might be saved. I wrote a note to Dr. Packard, asking him to send for us. We waited patiently for an answer, not knowing that he too was a prisoner. A few minutes later another party came. One of them drew out his pistol and put it to my head, asking persistently for gold. After he had been assured we had none he searched a while and left. Fifteen minutes passed and we began to feel a iittle at rest, when we saw a Moslem with a shaved head come down from a roof straight to the room where we were. He said: 'I am going to take you to my home and then you must marry me.'

"I had received no word from Dr. Packard and something must be done quickly. I took a pillow, some of my baby's clothes, a thin quilt and some food and started for the yard where were the remnants of my people left unmassacred. On the way a Moslem woman tried to take off my baby's clothes. In the yard, what a sight met my eyes r Women and children had been brought from the French Mis- sion naked, dirty, covered with the blood of their own relatives. They seemed to think I had brought bread for them, and rushed upon me in such a mad way that my children began to cry. The air was thick and dreadful, and in desperation I asked a Turkish officer to find a place for us. Some Moslems looking on said: 'Never

19201 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER

mind. Let them sit on each other.' In the meantime a woman who knew us brought us out into another yard where I could sit down and divide my bread and quiet my children. Of course, I could only feed a few of the most hungry.

"Five minutes later the commander told everyone to follow him. Then most of the women lost their children in the confusion that followed. We were driven like cattle into a larger yard. One little boy about eleven or twelve years old was badly wounded and could not walk as fast as the rest of us. So they whipped him and made him run, and the poor little fellow fell every few steps. He must have died that day for I saw no more of him.

"When we reached the next house I found Esther, wife of Rabi David, with her mother, her brother's wife and three children. Esther burst into tears and told me her brothers had been killed, although she had given all her money in an attempt to save them. She said they had had nothing to eat since the day before. I gladly gave them three sheets of my lawas. Seeing this the crowd began to press upon me for some, and I divided all I had among them; but on looking I found still two sheets left, and I thought of Christ feeding the five thousand.

"Soon afterward I found that the Turks were planning to carry off every good looking young woman that night, so Esther and her family and others got ready and started with us, not knowing what we were to face. Late in the evening we reached the hous~ of a Moslem, and when we saw his wife rocking a cradle we felt sure we would be safe there with our children. The wife welcomed us, and prepared supper for us all. We remained in this home for fifteen days. On the sixth day of our sojourn there I heard that a man by the name of Husein Guli Khan had gone to the house of the false friend who had first received us and had taken all our goods. Our new friends urged me to go at once to this other house and demand my goods, so I dressed as a Moslem woman and started off. I had gone only a short distance when I heard someone calling me, and frightened I turned and saw this false friend whispering to someone. A tall man told the servant accompanying me to go back, for I was to remain a prisoner. I fell on my knees and prayed, and suddenly as I prayed a feeling of peace came over me and a voice semed to say: 'Fear not daughter, I am with thee!' Just then a man came in and asked if I was Dr. Baba Khan's wife. When I replied that I was he said: 'This is a mistake. I will send some one to take you to your children.' When I got safely back and had my children in my arms I said, 'Never more will I care about things, so long as I have my little ones, and I will never leave them again.'

"After fifteen days our hostess told us it was necessary for her to go to the village and get her wheat, for if she did not do so at once the Turks would harvest it. Mter she left the house I could

stay there no longer, so we went to another friend and stayed there a few days, but some wicked Moslems found it out, and I was in great danger. Dreadful days followed, when we hid in great earthen Persian ovens, in box,es, in dark closets and damp cellars but they found me not! My strength was fast waning and my baby suffered greatly so that at last in desperation I went to my motherin-law. I began to have fever and fainting spells and could no longer nurse my little one. As there was no milk to be had for him he was about to die. My little three year old girl had become sick from fear, and would not say a word, but praise His Name, we all recovered without medicine, and even without sufficient nourishing food.

"Finally at the withdrawal of the Turks we came out of our hiding place and sought refuge with other remnants in the Presbyterian Mission Compound. There we stayed under protection for many months, many times in great fear of our lives, but God kept us. My husband had reached Tabriz from the South, and when Dr. Packard finally came over I returned with him to Tabriz. What a glad reunion we all had, a united and unbroken circle! God's mercy has been very great to us."

The Kennedy School of Missions* BY DEAN EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, Ph, D" HARTFORD, CON:';, D DRING the last two years there have been at the Kennedy School of Missions students preparing for service in Africa, who came from North Carolina and Georgia, from Kansas, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Iowa, Oklahoma and Michigan, from Connecticut and even from Africa. Several had already seen service in Egypt and in Natal. The new recruits were destined for Cairo, for Algiers, the Sudan, the Belgian Congo, Portuguese West Africa, British East Africa, Natal and Rhodesia. They represented four denominations–Methodist, United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and Congregational. These heterogeneous groups had been drawn to Hartford by the special courst)s provided by the School under such teachers as Profs. D. B. Macdonald, W. C. Willoughby and their associates. Other courses included lectures by Dr. H. Karl W. Kumm, on "Anthropo-Geography and the History of Christianity in Africa"; and "Native Life in Africa" by Mrs. Agnes C. L: Donohugh. ,These students also had an opportunity to study phonetics and the art of language acquisition, the Bible and Christian truths, psy<!hology, pedagogy, sociology, care of the health, etc, ,. The Kennedy School of Missions, named for the late Jobn Stewart Kennedy of New York, in whose memory Mrs. Kennedy gave the SchQol a liberal endowment, is essentially a graduate school.

19201 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS

Preparing for work in China is always a large China group studying under Prof. Lewis Hodous, D. D., formerly President of the Union Theological School at Foochow. Students of the problems of work for Moslems last year numbered seventeen, and came from various parts of the Mohammedan world, Egypt, Turkey, India and Malaysia. There were smaller groups for India (under Dr. Robert A. Hume) and Latin America. A special course for missionaries to Malaysia has been given by Rev. W. G. Shellabear, D. D., of Singapore.

APPARATUS IN THE PHONETICS LABORATORY, KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS Students in the Kenn€dy School of Missions have the advantages of courses offered by the two affiliated schools, the Hartford Theological Seminary and the Hartford Sehool of Religious Pedagogy. Enrolment has increased from fourteen in 1911 to sixty during 1918-19. They have represented twelve or more of the mISSIOn Boards. The students always include missionaries on furlough, as well as candidates and appointees, and those who have attended the School are now laboring in all parts of the mission field. Thus the School is serving an international as well as an interdenominational constituency, and the mere presence of students from so many countries and churches is an important factor in the broadening and 8ducating influence.

The experience of the first eight years justified the Trustees in May, 1919, in plaeing the School of Missions upon a permanent basis, and the School stands ready to do its full share in training the lal'ge reinforcements for which the Churc}) is loudly calling.

A MOSL E M LAD WHO NEEDS

in Tunisia, North

BY A. V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North African Mission N ORTH Africa, long known as the Barbary States, or land of the Berbers, stretches from the Nile to the coast of Morocco and inland from the Mediterranean Sea to the Great Atlas Mountains.

The Berbers are probably of Hamitic extraction but their history is very obscure. They are superior to the Arab invader, being hardworking, patient, industrious, energetic; and if able to better his situation, the Berber will readily leave his mountain home to go elsewhere.

The Phoenicians, pushed on by their commercial instincts, went to Cyprus, Crete, the Greek archipelago and Sicily. About 800 B. C. they visited the coast of Tunisia and opened trade with the Lybians and eventually Carthage was founded.

The first mention of Christianity in Carthage is on the occasion when some young Christians were brought from the south to appear before the senate and be martyred in the amphitheatre. Perpetua, a young lady of noble birth and Felicita, a negress who became her sister in misfortune, were placed in nets and carried into the arena of the amphitheatre. A mad cow was set upon them and they were tossed several times, but were not gored to death. The heathen spectators, desiring to see their blood, called for their death, so a young gladiator entered the arena and dispatched them with his sword.

Notwithstanding these persecutions Christian bishoprics were founded, churches were built and converts increased. At Hippo, now known as Bone, Augustine carried on a successful work among the natives, traces of which may be found to this day among the Kabyles.

But the Church failed to carry out the great command of Christ and sects increased so that at the time of the Mohammedan invasion the Church had not the power to withstand her foes. The light was extinguished in North Africa by the Mohammedan invasion under Okba and the natives were forced to choose Islam or death. For over 1300 years Islam has held the natives in its power and until some 40 years ago, little was done to evangelize these people. Raymond Lull died a martyr for North Africa.

Islam professes to be based on five pillars, these being (1) the "Witness" to the unity of God and Mohammed the prophet of God, (2) Prayer, (3) Fasting, (4) Almsgiving, (5) Pilgrimage to Mecca. Islam is undoubtedly the most bitterly anti-Christian religion, for it denies the Fatherhood of God, the Deity and Sonship of the Lord Jesus (also His death). John 3 :16 is blasphemy tlO the Moslem.

70S

THE RUINS OF AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~l'he Byzantine Basi lica at Carthage, No.rth Africa The Bible is replaced by the Koran which is said to be "the last revelation and contains all man needs to know"-yet it contains no teaching of a Saviour, nothing of atonement and (J:lcpiation for sin, no mediator or intercessor.

It must not be thought that because the Moslem professes a great reverence for God and has His name constantly on his lips that his God is the God revealed by Christ. They look upon God as an almighty, irresponsible, arbitrary being.

The place given to women in the Koran is such that its teaching could not be accepted by any civilized or moral people. Mohammed said of them that "they are charming snares to believers. Ornamental articles of furniture, difficult to keep in order, pretty play things. "

Islam held undisputed sway in North Africa until the French occupation. Protection, liberty and justice were granted to those who had the heaviest purse.

In Tunisia there are five leading religions: Islam, which is divided into three schools of though't, the Hallifi, Meliki and Khoumsi. There is a large Negro colony, mostly from the banks of the Niger. They profess to be Moslems but practice many heathen rites. The Jews number some 50,000 in Tunis City. They are mostly ignorant of the Scriptures. There are also Roman Catholics and Greek churches as well as some 500 or more Protes'tants. Among the few

RELIGION IN: TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA

Syrians are found some members of the Armenian and Maronite churches; These people all give evidence that all have !>inned and come short of the glory of God and have need to be born again. In too many instances the Roman Catholics, as well as the Moslems and the Jews, show that their superstitious practices begin in early life. As soon as a Moslem child is ushered into this world the roof of its mouth is rubbed with a powered plant called "Henna" and a charm is tied around its neck to ward off the effects of the evil eye. The Roman Catholics are equally superstitious about the evil eye and one frequently sees them wearing a piece of twisted coral as an antidote. Prayers and ceremonials are among all these people for the most part. All believe in the merit of doing good works, thus showing how all are far from the teaching 0'£ the Bible that man is not saved by his own works (Ephesians 2: 8, 9). These people are also alike in their opposition to the general study of the Bible, and in their intolerance towards those who do not follow their creed. There is no power to win them by allY other Gospel than that which proclaims Christ as the only Way, the Truth and the Life. We look foi'ward to the time when tne Crescent will give way to the Cross and when the errors of Mohammed will be swept awa~t by the truth. of the Gospel of OUI' Lord Jesus Christ.

HOW TUNISIANS DRIVE AWAY EVIL SPIRITS Silver Charms and Necklace Worn to Bring Blessing and Drive Away Evil

A Community Hut at Powers

BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T o PROVIDE a community cenlRr where fathers and mo.thers may meet on a common footing and where boys and girls may find a wholesome· outlet for all of their religious, social and physical impulses and where are provided comforts such as most of the homes in a logging camp lack-this was the purpose of the American Baptist Home Mission Society when it built its first wel- fare hut at Powers, Oregon. Here are moving pictures, the hos- AROUND THE FIREPLACE IN THE LUMBER CAMP COMMUNITY HOUSE pitable fireplace, the rest rooms, the magazine and game tables and the space for basketball and kindred indoor games ; also a community kitchen and a hanquet hall and a stage for amateur plays, debates and lectures. A community sing is held every Sunday night. The talking machine and the piano player are not allowed to remain idle. The shower baths for both men and women and the bedrooms for transient guests are not the least important among hut comforts. In one section of the building are the living quarters for the hut secretary and his family. This hut serves as a point of contact between the secretary and the men. It is not a church or a mission but is constructed and conducted for the purpose of bringing Christ to the men of t-he lumber camps.

708

Story of Paul Rader-Evangelist

An Autobiographical Sketch "Be not thou therefore ashmned of the testimony of our Lord . . . but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, bur according to His own purpose in grace, which was given us in Christ lesus before the ·world .began." (2 Timothy 1 :8, 9.) W RITTEN very clearly upon my mind is the memory of one night when I was a boy of nine years. My father was a Methodist missionary in Cheyenne, Wyoming, and a revival was in progress. A few soldiers from the nearby fort were at the altar and more grown folks, but no children except myself. Being the preacher's boy no one thought I needed to be talked to, and the service was nearly over before a dear man came to me and asked me some questions. But I found no peace. I arose and with a sad heart went home. When I was on my knees beside my bed, my father came in and in a simple way showed me that my sin was covered, forgiven and forgotten. The joy and peace that came to my young he3Tt as I _believed became my yard stick by which I was to measure God. He was thereafter my own Jesus, the Author of peace.

My father and I traveled together, while he preached to the men of the plains, hundreds of miles from any railroad. This experience gave my soul a :firm grasp of the simple Gospel. I never could forget his plain talks to the Indians, and his simple illustrations that made their way into darkened minds and hearts. There came to me in those days a great desire to preach the Gospel. I had a soprano voice and used it to sing the Gospel, but in the summer of my sixteenth year I was offered an opportunity to preach in a small school house, where there was no church. My congregation the :first Sunday consisted of the lady who ran the boarding house and a deaf woman, but Jesus was there and I have a large quilt still preserved covered with names of folks who were saved in the school house that summer. I didn't receive any salary, but I broke two broncos. a week and got paid for that. When school time came in the fall I took back home with me a :fine milk cow and a driving horse, besides some money for horse breaking.

God continued to bless me through my school years and during the summers in this kind of work. He was very real to ine through all my young manhood, and I was conscious of His leading. Then came the day when doubts about the Bible began to make their way into my heart. I was taking extra college work in a denominational school and the professor of literature was lecturing on the book of Job.- His statements went through my heart like a knife. At the 709

close of the class, I went to him and with cutting sarcasm he gave me to understand that my simple faith in the Bible came from my ignorance. He could not have struck a worse chord in my nature than to call me ignorant. My Southern blood boiled, and for weeks I struggled in the darkness and at the close set my teeth on a decision to know everything that such men as the professor held against the Bible. The devii told me I had been blindfolded and childish. My decision came from a wounded pride, and all the bitterness that came into my life afterward had its start in that pride.

The destructivG ideas voiced by the professor were to !lIe like "a tree to be desired to make one wise," ar:d I began to eat. I read the books he gave me, and round the new thought more to be desired than strong drink. The habit for such reading grew greatly. I did not throwaway my faith, but I let this strong draught of poison begin its deadly work. I struggled to keep my faith, but faith fainted and grew sick.

When doubt took possession of me it weakened the old-time armor against sin. The devil could shoot from many angles now and find a hole. I had a double mind, and, true to Scripture, became unstable in all my ways.

I tried to preach as before, but I found that the new natural religion offers no salvation. It sings the praises of this world, and has eyes only for the life that now is. It believes in salvation by evolution, instead of salvation through regeneration. It stands for man-made religion as against supernatural religion.

I thought that this new school of thought had science in certainty and history in solid phalanx on their side, but later I learned with heavy heart that what appeared to be a solid wall was in fact a lattice overgrown with the philosophical thought-the product of rebellious hearts against the revelation of God. I came to look with doubt upon our material boasts and to see that the drift of the times is toward man's best efforts for himself and his kind, instead of accepting God's best efforts for man on Calvary.

I had come to the philanthropic end of the natural religion road, and there with more sin abounding there was no salvation. It was man trying again to lift himself by his own boot straps.

I gave up preaching. The devil had run me up a blind road that leads to nowhere, and all along the road were left marks of my defeat. I had" thrown myself into social service and reform wot'k, and all this with a fight still going on. My early faith in my God was buried under many a defeat and many a doubt, but its faint voice could be heard in the quiet hours.

Gradually I began to open my eyes. I saw that supernatural religion was not a blind road. A letter from my father shook me to the depths, and I reformed and resolved to preach past my doubts. I turned to the old road of supernatural religion, and I forced my-

1920J THE STORY OF PAUL RADER-EVANGELIST

self to preach, but while my head was somewhat changed yet there was a work which God wanted to do in my own soul. I was sidestepping the issue by thinking that some good work would square me with God.

At this time my father died and much other trouble followed. I tried harder to preach, but the wabble was still in my nature, and instead of .turning to God with all the trouble that came I turned to my own resources and business. I hated to admit that I had been shorn of my locks, but I saw I was not at a place of power with God. I shook myself as Samson of old, but before I could ever be square with God I knew there must be a great heart-reckoning. I knew pride must have an awful fall ·but the self-life shrank from such a reckoning.

Finally God found me, a believer, but a ,backslider, a hypocrite without backbone. I was walking on the streets of New York when God spoke to my heart in the same tender pleading way, as when I was a boy. I almost ran to my room and dropped on my knees beside the bed. I wanted Him. I uncovered my heart and went in for the awful reckoning. My confession ran out like water. I went to the very depths with Him. I first dealt with the' past and all its sin and told Him that I could face it in His strength and make right my wrongs. When that was forgiven and settled, I asked Him for a clean heart and an obedient heart given over entirely to Himwhere pride and self would not be on the throne, but He alone reign.

Three days and three nights the fight with self lasted. On the third morning I took the Bible and asked God to. open up His 'Vord to me. He banished my doubt and I saw Jesus. I came to know Him there as my sanctification. I also saw very plainly in His 'Vord that He is the same yesterday and today and forever, and that He still can and does heal.

Then I walked out into the street and preached with the old boyhood freedom and joy. Christ seemed to stand up inside of me as my very life and wisdom and words. My heart fairly burned, as it does yet in preaching, with the joy of His presence. I came by His leading hand from place to place, through much prayer and waiting for His command. I preached at the' Gospel Tabernacle of the Christian and Missionary Alliance in Pittsburg, going out from there to conventions and revival meetings at times, until the Lord led me to launch forth in a little wider field of evangelism. Later a call came to be pastor of the Moody Church in Chicago.

The years passed over, crowded full of experience and much travel and study. When I think of all that has been crowded into those years, I marvel at the mercy of God and His goodness to me in sp irit, soul and body.

Recruiting-A

BY PASTOR PAUL RADER, CHICAGO Pastor of the Moody Tabernacle Church "The ~ingdom of Heaven is Like": These words fell from the lips of Jesus again and again: "The kingdom of heaven is like." Picture Him standing there in the little boat as it rocks quietly in the water, and before Him crowded right up to the water's edge a great multitude, listening intently to every sentence from His lips.

"'The Kingdom of Heaven." These are surprising wo.rds. Is there He then to be a kingdom heaven born, heaven bought and heaven sent? That is exactly what Jesus is saying, and furthermore is showing by speaking to them in parables just how it is to come.

His words roll to them like tremendous breakers along the coast in a storm. Six times these words break on their ears-"The kingdom of heaven is like"-and each time accompanying the words comes a parable to explain the kingdom to those who have ears to hear. As the great waves on the beach break suddenly and then burst into foam and run up the sands, so· this phrase "The kingdom of heaven is like" would break and then would foam forth the explaining parable. :With each breaking wave the Kingdom. program becomes clearer.

These waves are beating too against a stubborn world program of man. In the breast of the men before him is a program of the earth earthy, of the flesh fleshly, and of the devil devilish. There is there before Him in living, breathing men a kingdom of this world and He has come to start a kingdom of heaven. He is finally, when He has enrolled His subjects, to· come back to this world and set up His Kingdom with all authority and power.

Yes! He will set up His Kingdom right here in this world; right here where the curse came, where Adam walked out of the Garden and because of sin started to work and earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; right here where Eve because of sin brought forth her first-born in pain and anguish; right here where because of the fall sin entered and the devil' became the prince of this world, and Cain kiIled his brother Abel and went out from the presence of God marked with the sickening mark of a murdered. Yes, Hie will set up His Kingdom right here where passion hasrecked its awful toll of infamy, here where pearts have been broken, whereman has fought his brother, cheated his brother, lied about his brother, robbed his brother, where he has hated, envied, coveted, blasphemed God, laughed at His laws, poohpoohed His miracles, even denied His very existence, and tried to tear His blessed Book, the Bible, to pieces, and tried to choke the faith of babes and clog the minds of the young that would seek after Him. Yes, praise God, Christ is to set up His kingdom here where His rich holy Blood flowed from His side, here where He suffered, here where He rose again. Yes, it is here where the nations are warring for supremacy· that He will take His throne and reign in righteousness.

This great stupendous event is in the future, and may be very, very close, but the part of the program now being carried out before the kingdom shall be ushered in is the recruiting of subjects. The Gospel is the good news, telling how whosoever will can become a subject of this Kingdom.

The belief of the kingdom of this world, presided over by the devil, is- 712 that man in and of himself is abundantly sufficient, that his brain, his brawn, his wonder-working ingenuity, his will, can guide him safely through all the waves that roll against him, and men speak of this as the first law of nature, the great law of self-preservation. The outcome of all this is what they love to call natural religion, and of course in this religion man and man alone is the god, There, so-ca:ned culture and learning have led them away from idols of wood and stone, neither do they call the wind, the sun, or the moon by names to indicate them as gods, but they deify the reason of man. They worship the works of his hands in invention and art, in science and industry. They are pleased to refer to this as their second law of nature, which is the law of self-expression.

There is only one law of nature left and this they do not care to talk of, for it is an awful nightmare. This is the law of self-mastery. Hide your face now. Stop your ears. Close your eyes, and try not to think. The shock will be awful if you are a devotee of the god called man. He has lost all control over himself and must yield all his houses, all his land, all his power, all his pomp, all his hopes, all his plans, all his loves and labors to a strong enemy called death. He may drink of the best concoctions of his genius, he may hold with all his might with his wonderful will, to life, but death will take him. Man is not master of himself.

Jesus came to this world and from this little boat throws out the great life-giving promises of His kingdom. He had no subjects for His kingdom when He opened His eyes in that little manger cradle, for all men are the subjects of sin and death. There is not a one that is not a born and willing subject of the kingdom over which the devil is ruling; not a one who is not under the dominion of sin.

Hear what God has to say about this statement: "By one man sin en- tered into the world and death by sin, and so death passed upon an men, for that all have sinned."

Again hear God's Word: "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all (lur righteousnesses are as filthy rags, and we an do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities like the wind have taken us away." And still again God says: "We an like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." We 3ee then that Jesus started without a subject and if He was to have subjects He must get them from the ranks of the devil, who in league with human nature and as prince of the world sits in the place of world power, and by his power (If temptation holds the hearts of men captives to sin, the world, their flesh .and himself.

Jesus then before He can have a kingdom must have subjects, and before He can have subjects He must set them free from their oId leader and master and make them new creatures. This is the first task to which He -directs Hims,elf when John has baptized Him in Jordan, and God has bap- tized Him with the Holy Ghost. He goes immediately into the wilderness, and there after fasting nntil His flesh, in almost death, calls, cries for food, He meets the devil.

The battle is on. The devil offers all he has, even to the kingdom of this world lying in his power, if Christ will but faU down and worship him. All the devil's temptations and pleadings are in vain. Christ will have nothing to do with him. The battle is over. Christ is true to His Father and does His will.

Christ returns to announce that He is the victor, as the Scriptures prophesied He would be. Now He is ready to announce His program as Cod had written it down in His Word, and arises in a little church the

first Sunday and reads alit of the Bible thus about Himself: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the Gvspel to the poor, He hath sent Me to heal the broken hearted, to preach de- * liverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bntised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.* And He closed the Book and sat down * * and He began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

He has conquered the devil. He is to be the Deliverer. The prince of this world before whom every other living soul has had to bow and bcome a sinner has found One now who will have nothing to do with him. He is an active victor, going on to offer help to any that are bound by Satan, and are his subjects.

Jesus Christ stands there talking to the multitude from the little boat then as the conqueror of the devil. The Scriptures go farther and say that He was "manifested to destroy the works of the devil." So this, then, is the first battle Jesus Christ had entered on His campaign of conquering and before He finishes He is to destroy the works even of the devil; the very results of sin? Yes! The devil then I recognize as my enemy, but he has been defeated by Jesus Christ who comes lifting His victorious banner, asking all who would be free from sin to enlist, and become His subjects in this new Kingdom He is to bring in when He has gotten all His subjects from all lands.

The world with all its allurements and charms for sin, its amusements that take hold on hell, its fascinations that exalt man and the devil and forget God. all this, which is the world, is my enemy. It was all offered to Jesus but He turned it down flat. He has conquered the world, and offers instead of worldly joys a joy which He alone can give, but which the world cannot give and cannot take away. Jesus then raises His banner of joy and offers it as lasting and real, without a sting, and calls to men to leave the world and its pleasures and the devil that is running them and enlist under His banner of joy that will last forever. This world gave Him nothing, but He could be filled with the deepest kind of joy and peace without needing anything the world could give or the devil had to offer.

Everlasting peace and joy is on the banner under which He asks subjects to enlist and this same blessed banner is to float over the palaces of His Kingdom forever. .

At last the hour comes in the life of Jesus when He must go against the enemy called Death. Jesus has broken the power of sin by conquering all the devil's temptations and offering His conquering power to His subjects. But all mankil1(l are under the power of death: the awful wages of sin. If Christ is to have subjects this bondage of death must be broken, and He must be able to offer life instead of death to those who come unner His banner.

He has made His boasts and the devil and his subjects are made and planning to put Him out of the way. Their very anger of wrath and love of murder is to be the means in God's hands of letting Jesus get into death so He can conquer it. His very enemy the devil is pushing a program of hate that will cause men to kill Jesus, and by the devirs very efforts to destroy Him he is giving Him the great chance for which He has come into the world: namely, to die man's death and conquer death by rising victor over it. He is to be the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. The hour comes. They nail Him to the cross and in the dark, with God's face turned away from Him, He· dies, taking the place of men with all their sin.

KINGDOM RECRUITING-A SERMON

. The wages of sin is death, and He takes all that wages for a whole race on Himself. He dies an accursed thing of sin, with God's face turned from Him as the curse. He pays the old debt that every subject whom He will afterward get owes, and the subject can come to Him with no old scores unpaid to his old master, sin.

Let us say, for example, that I wish to have a young fellow who is working hard for a certain firm come and work for me, but when I ap- proach him on the subject he tells me that he is heavily in debt to the company. Before he can come to me those debts must be paid, and if • I pay all his debts and tell him he can go free he is then in a position to work for me. Jesus by His death not only paid the debt of sirt which His subjects owe, but He conquered death itself, and arose from the grave the living victor over it, and with this tremendous, staggering, offer of sharing His victory with any who would believe Him and become His subjects. He called for recruits. He has added life then to the list of victories on His banner, and offers to those who will become His sub- jects life instead of death. Praise God! "Death is swallowed up in vic- tory," as the Scriptures say.

When' Jesus consented to enter death for humanity and conquer it, He did not consult with His flesh. The flesh, the natural mind, draws back from death, but Jesus delivered up the flesh to the death of that shameful cross, and became victor over the flesh.

When the blessed feet of Jesus left the earth and with that resurrec- tion body He made His victorious way back to the throne of God, He left· behind Him a complete victory over the world, the flesh and the devil. This all may have who believe Him, they may have it here and now. He conquered death and Himself became the first-fruits of them who have slept the sleep of death, and when He comes again before long to get His subjects and usher in the Kingdom, He will give all His subjects (those who have left the devil's ranks and the ranks of the world) a glorious body like unto His own glorious body, and with Him here in this old world we will rule and reign, having gotten back all that Adam lost in Eden, and, oh, a thousandfold beside all that.

By His life, death and resurrection He has become King of kings and Lord of lords, and has a name far above eyery name, and there is coming a day soon when eVery knee shall bow to Him, eyen the devil and all his subjects. The world system as it is shall be done away. The curse shall be lifted from the ground and the living creatures below man. No more place of vice, or more graft and poverty and wrangle and hatred and sufiering, and misrule, but righteousness and joy under His loving scepter.

But we who have taken Him as our Saviour and King and Conqueror are called into the highest of callings. Ve who have been sinners, ser- vants of the devil, rebels before God, refusing to obey His voice, have come over now under His banners and are not only to be His subjects, but are to be His Bride. Think of the great grace and love in the heart of God that could plan such a glorious redemption that one who was a sinner and rebel could become the Queen with the King upon the throne of this wonderful, everlasting Kingdom. If this vision strikes your heart you will never think of life the same again. Everything around you will glow with a new meaning, and souls for whom Christ died will become dearer and more valuable than any treasure of earth. You will catch the call of His love to things which angels would love to have, and you will allow nothing that the world has to offer to keep you from the glories that are in Christ, and the majesty that shall be revealed in His Kingdom when He appears with ten thousand of His saints and sets up His rule

over all the earth. Yes, God and humanity are going to get together by and by, and the kingdoms of the earth shall become the kingdom of our wonderful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and we shall be His Bride. Praise the Lord!

Jesus Christ has defeated all our enemies. Jesus Christ has returned to the throne of His Father, there to wait while men filled with the power of His Spirit carry the news of His victory around the world, and call upon men to forsake their sin and their service of the devil, and join Him and His Kingdom. By His wonderful life, He offers men a new life. By His wonderful victory He offers victory now. By His wonderful death and· victory over death, He offers life forever to all who will take it, and He is now patiently waiting for men to believe Him and turn from darkness unto light.

When the last subject has given his heart to Jesus and the Bride of Christ is made up, then our blessed Saviour, "The Lord Himself, shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, so shall we ever be with the Lord." Thus shall all the believers be caught up and changed in a moment in the twinkling of an eye. Then will they be given their place in the Kingdom and return with Him to the earth clothed with power and great might to rule and reign with Him and put down the kingdom of satan and sin with all world powers under man rule. Yes, praise God, we will return.

Listen to God's Word: "And I saw heaven open and behold a 'white horse, and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He does judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire and on His head were many crowns, and He had a name written that no man knew, but He Himself, and He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:, and His name is called The W:ord of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses clothed in fine linen, white and clean, and out of His mouth goeth a sharp word, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And He hath on His vesture, and on His thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords."

Standing in that little boat on the little lake Jesus did not seem a king but He is indeed King of kings and Lord of lords. From that little boat He announced what the Kingdom would be like while He was in glory and was calling through men by His Spirit for subjects. He plainly shows that while the invitation to participate in His glorious victories and to become one with Him in the coming Kingdom is extended to all, all will not come, and that of the many, many who do profess Ito come there will be a great number of pretenders who really do not break with the world and the devil and the flesh, but make a profession only. He shows that a large organization will come into being, which people can join but that it will not be made up of real subjects of this coming kingdom'but of some who are real subjects and many who are pretenders but who in fact are of the world, and have not stood against Satan in the power of Jesus' name and sought to do His will.

Out of the boat speaking to the multitude that day Jesus shows by the parable of the sower that the whole world will not be saved before He ushers in His Kingdom. He shows that some hear of His great offer but pay no attention to it. These are the stony ground sort. Some hear

it and start but they can't stand to be laughed at, and they stop. These are the shallow-soil quitters. Some start and get a good growth, but the world calls too loudly and they keep company with the same old gang, and they get choked, and you never hear any more about them but that "they started, but-." Some get busy and. believe with all their heart and love Him and trust Him and expect Him to do all He promises, and stick true to Him and the interests of His Kingdom-these are the real subjects. He'll rule the Kingdom with these.

Then He lets another wave roll and break in parable form, saying "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed wheat in his field, but while he slept his enemy sowed tares." Here He shows that while true Christianity will be in the world, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, the enemy will start something that rooks like Christianity and get folks to join it and it will all be under His name; the organization will be called a church and will act like a church, and yet it will be nO' more made up of His real subjects than tares can be wheat, though they may look alike to some folks. In this parable He asks a question: Shall the tares be pulled up? The answer is that they shall both grow along together until the harvest or the time when He gathers His subjects, then He'll catch up His own, but the bluffers, the hypocrites, or as the parable calls them, the tares, He will put in the fire. That doesn't sound like the world was going to get better and better, until it would all be good at the harvest time. No, sir, wheat is wheat and tares tares up to the harvest, and then the wheat gets the kingdom and the tares get the fire.

Next He says that the Kingdom of heaven, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, is like a mustard seed planted in a field that, though it is small it somehow has a very peculiar growth and keeps it up; yes, a very unnatural growth until it becomes a ·tree so ,that the birds of the air lodge in its branches. Here He shows that the organization upon which men put His name will become very popular so that the demons of hell will roost.around in it but it will nO't be sincere and true throughout. What better picture than this of a place called a church pulling off a show or an organization calling itself Christian giving a dance, could be found? They have the name and the gathering but they are not of the Kingdom. They seem to do big things but the big things are roosts for the devil and not for the One who conquered the world, and was not of the world.

Again He speaks of His buying a field because it has a hidden treasure. You remember God's great promises to the Jews and you must remember they are never forgotten. The Jews are scattered, yes, many of the tribes lost, but they are in this field called the world, and Christ has bought and paid for this world, and His own treasure the Jew is in it, and He will fulfill all His promises to him.

Yet again Christ speaks of the Kingdom of heaven as a goodly pearl for which a man sells all he has and buys it. Jesus gave up all He had for this believing crowd of His subjects, which He calls the ecclesiathe called out one-the Church. This is His Bride. Through them He is speaking to the world today. They have not all been gathered in yet, but when the last one has said yes to Him and come under His banner, that long expected shout will fill the heavens and the voice of the archangel and the trump of God shall sound, and we will be with our King, and sit down to the bridal supper. The Kingdom will have come.

Think of all that He offers you! What have you done with this wonderful offer of life and a kingdom? Are you professing without possess-

ing? Have you come out openly for Jesus and cut a clean line between yourself and the world, or are you trying to play both sides? Have you sworn a fight in Jesus' name against the flesh, are you enjoying victory in Jesus. Line up now. If you are ashamed of Him before men He will be ashamed of you before His Father in heaven.

You must do something with Jesus- Neutral you cannot be.

Some day your heart will be asking "What will He do with me?"

Christian Work in Eastern Siberia LETTERS FROM E. W. OLSON AND JOSEPH VINCE Two Russian Baptists have recently opened up Christian missionary work in Eastern Siberia. They are working without stated support from any mission board but have been supplied with Bibles and tracts by Russian Christians in America and by the GOSPF;L COMMITTF;F; for WAR PRISONF;RS.

Rev. TesseW. Brooks, who was Chairman of the First General Conference fo'r the Evangelization of Russia, held in Chicago in June, 1918, has recently sent us interesting letters received from these two workers who attended the Conference. who were the first to begin work in Siberia.

The Rev. E. W. Olson who is located near Vladivostock, writes: "All I heard about the hunger of the Russian people for the Gospel is true. On a missionary journey 200 miles west of Blagovestschensk, we say that the hunger for the Gospel is tremendous. The villages generally have a population of from 3,000 to 5,000, and before we would stop at our quarters the crowds would surround our house to obtain news. N a paper, no telegraph, and no mail is to be found in these places. We preached the Gospel until our voices were gone, but still the people hung around us almost night and day seeking light. Hundreds confessed that they had received Jesus into their hearts.

"Never have I seen so much ignorance, dirt and poverty as in these villages. No place looked like a home, but more like a cattle barn. Once we were taken by the Japanese forces, another time we were caught by the Cossacks, who took us for spies; in one village the Bolshevik forces took three horses, nine cattle, and several thousand rubles. Were it not for the love of Christ which constrains us we could not stand the hardships. Nevertheless, we praise God for the opportunities we have of spreading the Gospel.

"The Baptists have about 400 small churches in Eastern Siberia divided in two Conferences; The far East from Vladivostock to Irkutsk, and the West from Irkutsk to Omsk. In this large territory there are about 30,000,000 people, but at present only seventeen preachers in both these conferences. The churches that I so far have visited are very weak and far away from the standard of the Bible: they lack organization, leaders, and resources, and cannot take care of themselves-much less do any missionary work.

"No literature whatever can be found here. A Bible cannot be bought in the whole of Siberia. Almost every day some one asks for a Bible, and we cannot give what t~ey so much long for. Everything that is worth

CHRISTIAN WORK IN EASTERN SIBERIA

while to read is very welcome, but especially New Testaments and Bibles. "Last Sunday we organized our first Sunday-school after the American model. There were 65 in attendance, and we made 11 classes. There was great interest. It is the first experiment in that line. We shall try to organize such schools everywhere possible.

"I have been praying to God that He would give us a better place for worship. We had a little room in the outskirts of the city. Thanks be to Him, we have now a fine large Lutheran Church located in the center of the city where we shall soon begin to work."

Rev. Jacob J. Vince has also sent a letter, written late in the winter from Blagovestschensk, in which he says: "I never can forget the feeling that came over me when my feet, after eight years absence, again touched Russian soil. My earnest prayer that morning was, "0 Lord, let me be a blessing to my poor Russian people that need the light of Heaven more than anything else.'

"The day after landing I had my first meeting with the little Baptist congregation which has existed there for one or two years. Now we have a B.aptist congregation of about 150 members. Our meetings are overcrowded; sometimes 750 people are listening to the Gospel for hours and hours. Since last November, we have baptized 111 souls, and there are many others waiting.

"The Sunday-school also is progressing and we have now over 200 children and 12 teachers.

"In our Far East Conference there are about 2000 believers, scattered through 150 villages, towns and cities, but there are many hundred villages more which have never been touched with the Gospel. Our Conference covers three large provinces, beginning at the Baikal Lake and extending to the Sea of Japan. The whole population of this district is about 4,500,000, and in hundreds of the villages you cannot find a single Bible; yet the hunger for the Word of God is very great. I have organized a Board of Missionary Directors to carry the Gospel into every village, but we have only eighteen workers on the field, and it is impossible for them to reach all the people who are waiting. Send us at once a few hundred Bibles and New Testaments. The political and economic conditions are so bad that it is impossible for the people to pay much for Bibles because the current rate of the American dollar is too high. The Russian railroads are in unspeakably bad conditon, but the Bolsheviks here seem to be in good favor toward the spreading the Gospel." * * Rev. Joseph Vince may be addressed at Chintej,amy, Helampo, China. Helampo is a Chinese city across the River Amoor and about a mile distant from Blagavestschensk.

A Post-War Missionary

·ANY new conditions at home and abroad have resulted from M ~he world war, and many new problems have arisen in mis- sionary work. The best study of these conditions and problems is in the recent volume prepared by the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook," entitled "The Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War." To view the whole present task, and to take counsel together for a forward movement the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions called together for a post-war conference the missionaries of the Church from all over the world. About 150 men and women, missionaries and officials, gathered at Princeton in daily session from June 19th to 27th, discussed the situation and problems in sessions and groups and formulated findings. They discussed each field, and the relative importance of the various forms of missionary work-evangelistic, medical, educational and social service. From most fields comes the insistent call for more adequate native leadership, so that there is a, demand to strengthen allegiances which will develop Christian leaders. On these agencies we must depend for the self-propagating, self-governing and self-supporting Church of the future, so that heavy stress was laid upon the necessity for improving the work for women and girls, the future home-makers.

The need for higher standards in method was also emphasized. Old methods and policies, if inadequate, must be replaced by new and better ones in every line, whether in activities on the field or in the securing and training of candidates at home; in mission organization and in education, in the methods of preaching and teaching so as to evangelize and Christianize.

The relation between the Board at home and the missions on the field has always been a subject for debate, and while to the majority its mutual understanding develops sympathy, many believe it advisable to vest in the missions a greater degree of authority than has been theirs hitherto.

In order that advantage may be taken of the present opportunities the Conference insisted that more missionaries should be sent out, and that funds for carrying on their work should be increased. At the same time, it was recommended that in general existing work should be strengthened before new work is undertaken.

The Princeton Conference heartily favored cooperation with other missions in any way that will advance the cause of Christ, looking forward to union when practicable.

no

Christians in

The Sixth Annual Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America BY REV. JOHN L. ZACKER, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

T HE word "Conference" when defined comes to mean the cal!ing together. of representat~ves of various powers for the adJustment of dIfficultIes and dlfferences. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Conferenee refrains from doctrinal discussions or interfering with church tradition of form. Its mission is nothing more or less than a continuation of Apostolic Hebrew Christianity, thereby bearing witness to the Jew, the Gentile and the Church of God. Jewish followers of Jesus, the Messiah, representing no less than twenty-one denominations, now meet annually in America as one united body. The Sixth Conference mlOt in the First Baptist Peddie Memorial Church, Newark, N. J., on Monday evening, May 31. The Rev. S. B. Rohold, Secretary-Treasurer and the Field Secretary, Rev. A. Lichtenstein, gave reports that were encouraging. Rev. E. Newman since the last Conference in Cleveland has located some prominent Hebrew Christians who were not known before. Among these are relatives of Justice Brandeis. Local branches of the Alliance have been organized and reorganized, struggling missions have been helped and literature distributed. For the coming year, Rev. H. L. Hellyer was elected to the presidency, Rev. A. Lichtenstein general secretary, Rev. Elias Newman, evangelist and Rev. Joseph R. Lewek, recording secretary and treasurer. Rev. A. I. Dushaw was elected as the Alliance representative to the Holy Land.

As a result of the Conference two evangelists are being sent to Palestine, two to Russia and the home field will be strengthened. The immediate establishment of a national headquarters is authorized, to be combined with a Bible Training School. "The Watchman" ceases to be a Yiddish supplement. Its size is to be doubled. Rev. S. B. Rohold was elected editor of the Alliance Quarterly. Immediately, through currency and pledges $6000 was raised. The European greetings from Rev. David Baron and Prof. H. Strack, D. D., were thoroughly appreciated and ordered to be printed in pamphlet form. Mrs. E. Herman's inspiring article on "The Hebrew Christians of the Ukraine" touched a tender chord of the Conference, and was also ordered to be printed in pamphlet form.

721

J. Scott of

O NE of the most important branches of mission work is the training of the native ministry in the mission fields. .A man especially successful in this work in North India was the Rev. Thomas Jefferson Scott of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who passed away last January after many years of active service. There are today hundreds of native pastors and evangelists, especially in Upper India who received their training under this efficient teacher. Thousands of others in India have heard the ,Vord through them, and many have accepted Christ who otherwise would not have known Him.

Thomas Jefferson Scott arrived in India in ] 863 and left it in 1904. It was only five years after the Indian mutiny when the new missionary and his young wife arrived to take up work in the fruitful provinces of Oudh and Rohilkhand. These cover about 44,000 square miles of territory, and carried at that time a population of seventeen million souls. The climate, population, language, religion, customs, flora and fauna are homogeneous.

In 1869, Mr. Scott was made presiding elder of the Bareilly District. In India this is no sinecure. Then, as now, the crying need was a trained ministry. .As a rule, the few converts were from the illiterate, lower classes. Even today, when there are many schools and a second generation of converts, there are not enough efficient workers. To supply this need a theological seminary was opened at Bareilly in 1872, with an attendance of sixteen. In this institution Mr. Scott became almost immediately a tutor. and from 1879 onward until his retirement in 1904 was, for the most of the time, its principal and inspiration. The material given him to make over consisted of unlettered converts, just out of heathenism. As there were at first no suitable text books in the vernaculars, the teaching waB mainly oral, all day long; and line upon line, through long, monotonous, hot months.

. But the greatest work Dr. Scott did for the Church in India, outside of the theological school, was his effort in founding, and in helping to conduct, the India Sunday School Union.

Dr. Scott spent forty-one years in India-six at Budaon, four on the Bareilly District, and thirty-one in the theological school, and in the lecture field, and in writing books. He was, from beginning to end, the same strong, upright, studious, scholarly, aggressive, self-respecting man and missionary, and has imprinted the marks of his labors, character, and personality upon the Indian Church.

722

Woman's foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of business women today brings Summer Conferences with all their to us in the churches an unusual inspiration and missionary informa- opportunity for service-a service tion are being held in many places that is two fold. Business girls are as already announced. At least two so splendid in their independence, of them have missed the face and the so keen in their perception of values voice of the one who for several and so generous in their support of years has been the Chairman of worthy causes; yet they are often Summer Schools and Conferences lonely because of their independence for the Federation. l1rs. Mary and the church that makes a real Clokey Porter of Pittsburgh has home for these girls does a valuable been translated to her heavenly Home. service. Though a few still forget The June number of the Woman's that fully half of their members Missionary Magazine of the United cannot come to the afternoon mis- Presbyterian Church contains four- sionary or social meetings, yet most teen pages of appropriate tributes churches already realize the necessity to Mrs. Porter. One of these is for arranging for clubs and classes written by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- at such hours that make it possible gomery who recently suffered from for business girls to attend. This a broken arm in an accident at the providing a meeting place and an Northern Bapti.t Convention in opportunity for real fellowship may Buffalo. Mrs. Montgomery says of be returned a hundred fold by the Mrs. Porter: service these women themselves ren- "Among the remarkable mi3sionary der to others in their own comleaders whom it has been my privilege munity, country or foreign land. to know, Mrs. Porter's name shines like a star. She had that combination, The following plan, if carried out all too rare, of great spirituality and tactfully and prayerfully, may bring absorption in heavenly things, joined wonderful results. Let the church, to remarkable executive ability. or a group of churches, invite the Wherever she was chairman of a business women and girls to a dinner great inter-denominational committee, or a party of some kind. Tell them you knew that the work would be they may have the use of the church done with outstanding thoroughness (or part of it) one certain night and success. She could secure co- each week; let them arrange to have operation from many women to a an informal "family" meal together wonderful degree. (to some girls who have no home the preparing of a meal and even "Mrs. Porter went to her desk washing dishes is a treat!); after a as regularly and faithfully as a bank "jolly good time hour," a program teller stands at his window. She may be given even while the girls never spared herself drudgery. She are sewing or knitting or making never expected defeat. Steadily, hospital supplies.

quietly, with superb efficiency, she One week the program may be held to her tasks, and now God has devoted to Christian Citizenship and summoned her into larger fields of Current Events, one to the problems service. On whom shall her mantle of the churches and community, one fall ?" to world service. Dues of five dol- BUSINESS WOMEN AND MISSIONS lars a year-or less according to the The constantly increasing class resources of the particular group- 23 t~~~:l~~~and, FloridaJ can be added to the list of Mission Study Schools with the dates January A two-cent stamp will bring from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. the Annual Report of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

723

could enroll each girl in the Home dressing dolls for the little Chinese and Foreign Missionary Societies of girls who never have seen a doll, for the Woman's Board of her ch1frch making scrap books for the hundreds and pay the running expenses of the of orphan<!ges that are asking for local club. An alert program com- them, or for making hospital supplies mittee will secure interesting speakers so everlastingly needed at home and along various lines of activity: and abroad. both the leader and speakers must be alert, for, as the club members This form of organization will during the day are a part of a well appeal to the business women beorganized machine and associating cause it is practical, it is unified, constantly with alert, quick-thinking it is efficient, it is modern and it will minds, to appeal to them anyone give them a good time and make must be able to state clearly her them a blessing to others. Such a subject and concentrate upon it. A movement among business women resourceful social and membership will certainly help in solving the incommittee will make the business dustrial problems of the day and in girls' club a source of real value. in making real the Kingdom of God. recreative and social fellowship to all the business girls of the community. MRS. F. H. CLAMP, Albion, Michigan. Some might prefer meeting in a private house, as this gives the home Mission Study for Business Women touch which so many business girls keenly miss. Patronesses from the One of the first efforts to make it women in the various churches or possible for business women to share from the different societies in the in the life of the church was made one church may be asked to help in in the Episcopal church of Bangor, the arrangements for the meetings Maine. A member of the parish and to entertain in their homes who was an enthusiastic leader in occasionally. the church work noticed that Sunday after Sunday many women between The results which follow are num- the ages of 20 and 40 came regularly erous, to church but that no one except the Rector seemed to know who they 1. The business women come to were. The Treasurer informed her feel that the church is a home where that they were regular contributors they meet congenial people in true to the support of the church and Christian fellowship. she determined to find some way to make them feel that they were 2. The business women are given wanted and needed in the work of opportunities of being informed and the parish. made conversant upon items concerning citizenship and current The following Sunday the Rector events. ' gave out notice that anyone who could not come to the afternoon 3. The business women are ac- meetings of the women's societies tively connected with and personally was invited to Mrs.- house to arsupporting the Women's Missionary range for future meetings. Out of Societies of their churches and are a church membership of 200-men. kept informed of the needs of the women, and ~hildren-50 women, home and foreign service. came that first night. There were seven nationalities represented and 4. The opportunity is given of the ages ran from 20 to 60 with doing something with their hands for occupations varying all the way from other people in need. servant girls to High School Prin- cipals, editors, and authors. vVe are told that the business women of our country did an incon- As a result a mission study class ceivable amount of Red Cross work, was organized.and was successfully and they will be quick to respond to the call for the local poor, for

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

conducted for ten years. Its success BUSINESS WOMEN AND THE may have been due to the following CHURCH reasons: Women who are in business today, 1. The women were made to feel regardless of whether they received that they were doing something for their training in college or only others, as indeed they were, not that through experience, are not the same something was being done for them. as were their mothers and grand-. mothers. And because they are 2. The meetings were held in a different other women are affected private house which to a girl who also. Their contrast in dress and is in an office all day, and perhaps physical and mental physique is no a hall bedroom at night, means much. greater than are their ideas and tastes and habits along many lines. 3. The work was apparently not too organized so that there was not the feeling of a set program to be In what way have the men and gotten through in a certain length women of the church been recog- of time. . nizing and meeting these changes?

In reality a great deal of work was Those who attended the missionary accomplished: meetings thirty, forty, fifty years ago A short time was given to current can probably recall the nature of the events, both secular and in the mis- organization and of its meetings, and sion field. Each winter one country can compare ~ose early meetings with was studied or one phase of mission the meetings today. Has the de- work. velopment in these societies watched 3. Speakers from outside of the women's development along other state came to address the class and lines?

keep them in closer touch with what Because most churches give no was going on in the church at large. opportunity for business women to During Lent they worked for what- take part in missionary or social ever field they were studying, send- wOrk and because this group of ing·off many barrels of clothing, be- women is undoubtedly growing in sides paying a scholarship in one of numbers and influence, it seems highly the mission schools and helping ,on desirable that the church do some- the salary of a woman missionary. thing whereby the business women * * * may have opportunity for definite Another successful club that has service, and the church may benefit sent hundreds of dollars to the for- by this group's largely unused re- eign field and reached nearly a sources.

hundred business girls was started The missionary societies are the during the war in Battle Creek, natural means for acquiring the in- Michigan. The young women were terest of this group of young business invited to come directly from busi- women, but there is one unfortunate ness to the church each Monday in feature–the too frequent separation Lent. An inexpensive supper was of the home and foreign work. In prepared by the girls, different com- the early days no doubt this division mittees being appointed each week. was warranted, but now that so After the happy informal "homey" much is being said and done to break meal the girls sewed on layettes for down lines of distinction between French babies while one read from denominations, does it not seem un-'

the interesting book by Mrs. Lena fortunate that we cannot all work Leonard Fisher "Under the Cres- together in bringing Christ to all the cent and amid the Kraals." From world without separating home and this modest beginning came one of foreign, particularly since immigra- the strongest young woman's mis- tion has made the problem so com- sionary societies in the Methodist plex that it is hard in some cities , Episcopal Church. to differentiate the two. Why

should we pass on this chasm sep- peop!e. All looked fine for a big evenmg meeting. A crowd came, arating home and foreign work sat down and listened to the first preacher. Then one by one about when the world war has made the one-half quietly left. The others stayed and 'were interested. Only dividing line more insignificant than a few wdmen remained. Most of the children left. I tried to think ever?' . out the cause of unrest. There was no noise or talking back in the side There are some churches where lines. The air was heavy with mys- tery. We finished as usual, had a the two societies have united efforts word with some we knew and then I started ahead with the lantern. A successfully. There is being tried Christian lad whispered to me, "The big ryot had. a large crowd waiting out in cine city a Girls' Civic League with big sticks and clubs and they intended to oppose our passage which includes homes for them at through the town street." Our preachers got the same word but they nominal prices and with very unusual only made a little more noise. I turned the light on a little brighter, arrangements for the care of the held the heavy clough cane a little tighter, made the Christian lads fall homes. There are in several cities behind and on we 'went singing with spirit our victory song. On a turn Business Women's Councils of vary- in the road ahead I saw the armed crowd waiting. It was only a quesing degrees of success. All these tion of seconds now. No one but- God could know what was goit!g to experiments might be investigated to happen. There was no such thing as turning back possible. We numdetermine what is proving most bered about 25 people. They might have had a hundred. On we went. worth while, and from them might The crowd with the big clubs parted and let us through, giving us the be worked out a larger plan reach- middle of the road and plenty of it. They stood rooted, their feet refused ing more people and meeting more to lift, their eyes were wide open with wonder. Their hands gripped needs in a more efficient way. loosely their clubs and remained use- less and their tongues were silent as If then the women's missionary the grave. On and past we went like the children of Israel through organizations of the church can see the Red sea with a wall of danger on each side; but they did not come the need, they may come together nigh unto us. The bold lions under the pay of the ryot became gentle and with united effort put on a lambs under the mighty hand of our God." program which shall include the *(Read HSocial Christianity in the Orient"· by business women in a work neither :E. R. Clough to get the background for this re· home nor foreign nor yet d~nomina­ markable incident of this spring. Try the effect of this four-minute anecdote in your prayer· tional; a work comprehending all, meeting or woman's society.) as we read in Christ's last words- "teach," "preach," "baptize," "heal,"

all the world." Why should we, who aim to follow Christ's teaching, split up into factions and work for one special group but not for another when He says "Go ye into all the world and" preach the Gvspel to every creature?"

ANSWERED PRAYER IN INDIA * "The Mission's prestige among the caste people is growing rapidly. We stir up by our success a line of enemies. Nothing, however, seems to prevail against our advance. At Bheemavaram the Christians put in an application for some land. A big ryot had held it by encroachment and took it through three courts including the High-Court ·of Madras. Every time it came to the Christians. This is the setting for the real story. We had an unusually large meeting on Saturday afternoon, say 1500

OF THE CHURCH OF

By REV. F. W. S. O'NEI!,r. FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA THE WHOLE of China is stirred aroused the deepest interest from end to end of the country. Instead as never before. The schools, of the five thousand dollars asked the newspapers and the public as- for, twice that amount was received. semblies are being aroused to pa- In Hongkong the seven denominatriotic fervor. Since China's refusal tions formed a union committee and to sign the Peace Treaty at Paris, raised two thousand dollars, bringowing to the Allies' decision to hand ing a spiritual uplift to the conthe port of Tsingtao to Japan, a 'gregations themselves. Now a Nawide-spread agitation has been going tional Missionary Society is to be formed, which will include amolig on, especially among the young men other local organizations, the Yunand women. nan Mission, the North Manchuria Home Mission and the Anglican For the first time, also, the Chris- Church Home Mission in Shensi. We were told of seventy-five Chinese tian Church is expected to take a girl students who wished to be misleading part in the affairs of the sionaries. Changed times, indeed! country. From being despised as of no account or even worse, suddenly The "China fot Christ Movethe Christians of China find them- ment" is spiritual. One of the aims selves in a position of prominence. is to enable all of the four hundred No class has a keener love of thousand Christians in China to read country than the little groups of the Bible. At present only onescattered Christians. To what the half of these can read. The phonnational feeling may grow, no one etic system, not long ago adopted by can foretell. But the opportunity, the Government, is being taken up while fraught with danger for the in the churches with avidity. The Church of Christ, is also full of supply of Phonetic Gospels can scarcely keep pace with the demand. promise. 'Olen, the f:J{ample of General Feng The Republic of China is the has aroused the brightest hopes. This remarkable man, on becoming largest mission field in the world, a Christian, proceeded to transform but neither American missionaries, his camp of ten thousand soldiers. however zealous, nor American Already over one thousand of the gold, however plentiful, can save soldiers have been baptized. China. Only Christ can accomplish this and the Chinese them- China is surely moving. The selves must undertake their God- pressure of the times is driving the givell task. The Conference of followers of Jesus in this land down Christians, Chinese and foreigners to the roots of things. "How can we from all parts of the country, which form a lasting nation?" is their conmet at Shanghai last December has stant thought. Patriotic societies already risen to the occasion. are not enough. "My heart is burn- ing within me," cried Dr. Cheng The Chinese delegates have car- Ching-yi. "The thought of failure ried forward their plan for a central makes me shudder. Look at the committee, half Chinese' and half Lord on high. Look at the opposing foreign. The new Movement will forces below. 'We can not back out. present a united front. The non- Now is the time for the campaign,- Roman Churches will at last speak Christ for China and China for to the oldest nation with one voice, Christ. or, at least with more harmony than at any time since the Reformation. It is' above all else, missionar;y.

Within the last year, a Chinese Home Mission to Yunnan has

fROM MANY

EUROPE "In the Riverside Community the new chapel has changed the religiQus Presbyterian Union In Scotland life of the neighborhood, and is a decided step toward the elevation of THE paramount question for de- the people, both religiously and edu- bate this year in both the United cationally. The Sunday-school will be a great inspiration. Free Church Assembly and the Established Church of Scotland was "In the county west of Black the pending plan for union. A commission of the Church of Scotland River is a community where the only has petitioned for the passage of an act which will free the Church from time the people have an opportunity legislative control, and while nothing to hear a Gospel message is when ~efinite has been promised it is not some passing minister stops for a expected that the same liberty which day or two. The school house was was recently granted to the Anglican well filled both evenings for our Church will be denied to the Church meetings, but only two or three proof Scotland.· If this freedom is fessing Christians were in the ausecured the formal obstacles in the dience. This neighborhood is shut way of union with the United Free in by the beautiful Ozark Hills on Church will have been removed. three sides, and Black River on the other. A rather feeble minority in each Church has opposed such a union. "Missionary touring in this country includes fording streams, swimming Revival In S1elly rivers, cutting new roads and similar pioneer work." As AN outcome of the evan- gelistic spirit of two demobilized Presbyterians in Conference soldiers who were converted at the front through contact with Protestant OVER one hundred and twentysoldiers and by reading- the New Testament, a revival has begun in five Presbyterian missionaries Adriano, near Palermo, Sicily. These under appointment to the foreign two brothers announced their changed field and twelve missionary apconvictions as soon as they reached pointees of the Reformed Church in home and began immediately to America met with some fifty mispreach. Many persons have already sionaries on furlough for the annual cast their lot with them. conference at 156 Fifth avenue. New York, June 9th to 16th. 'I'h~ pro- NORTH AMERICA gram included papers and addresses on the missionary aim and message, Neglected Fields missionary administration, equip- ment, prob!em~ and life, calculated MANY fields in America call for to bring as great help to the young men to take Christ's message recruits as the military training to those who need the spiritual life. camps brought to the newly enlisted One of these home mission fields is soldiers. in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri. A letter from Rev.·R. T. Fulton tells Of the new missionarie3 seven of a recent visit there. came from McCormick Theological Seminary, nine from Princeton, six "I am greatly impressed with the from Moody Bible Institute, five tremendous need. and the opportunity from the Bible Teachers Training to render a real service for our School. One came from Lane Semicountry if we had only enough men nary and one from Auburn, but to reach out into· these neglected none from Union. places.

728 A "Post-War" Missionary Con- under one roof,' the General Board ference was held for Presbyterian missionaries and officials in Prince- of Promotion, The American Baptist ton June 19th to 27th. This conference was attended by about two F:oreign Mission Society, The Amerhundred workers' and took up the intimate discussion of missionary ican Baptist Home Mission Society,' problems and policies. The benefits of the meeting were so marked that the Ministers and Missionaries Beneit is hoped a similar gathering wtll be held each yea.r. fit Board, Board of Education of The Cause of Delinquency New York State Convention, and the A CONFERENCE of representa- New York State Board of Promo- tive Presbyterians from various , sections of the country was held in fu~ June to consider delinquency and crime in the United States, and to International Missiomlry Union· plan definite steps for a remedy. Probation 'officers of several large MORE than o~e hundred foreign cities reported a great increase of missionaries of the United crime among so called respectable States and Canada, representing people. When asked a reason for fourteen fields and many Protestant this one probation officer said: "It Mission Boards, attended the thirtyis not so much the high cost of liv- seventh annual meeting of the Ining as the cost of high living that ternational Missionary Union, held is leading many young people from June 9-13, at Clifton Springs, New good homes into crime." York. The general topic under dis- Jail Audience Decreased cussion was "Alled Strategy and World. Conquest." Governments of OTTO H. NATER, superinte,n- countries from which Christian niis- dent of Bible distribution with sionaries go out were petitioned by headquarters in Indianapolis, is a the Unioh to send only diplomatic Christian' worker who may be par- representatives of high moral chardoned for rejoicing over his decreas- acter. They also advocated steps to ing audiences when it is understood ensure the same religious freedom that for some years he has held for foreign countries as is enjoyed services in a jail. This falling off is in the United States and Great due to prohibition. However, he Britain. The American mandatory repQrts forty conversions the past over Armenia, similar to that exeryear among prisoners, About 800 cised in Cuba, was advocated. Gospels and Testaments were given out. Officers elected for 1920-21 are as follows: President, Dr. Stone; re- Bible Society Record. cording and editorial secretary, Dr. H. F. Laflamme; c9rresponding sec- Baptist Society Transferred from Boston retary, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Oberlin, 0.; treasurer, Rev. F. K. I N CONFORMITY with the plan 8anders; chairman board of control, to· centralize the work of the de- David McConaughy, New York City, nomination, the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has moved and librarian, Dr. J. A. Sanders, from Bo~ton and established its headquartel's in the former Holland Clifton Springs. House at 276 Fifth Avenue, where four floors have been leased by the Nestorian Convention in America Northern Baptists. There are now THE first convention of the Nes- torians, the Church of the As- syrians, was held in Chicago from May 20th to 23rd, Bishop Yawalaha of Amadia, who is on a visit to America, presided and important measures were adopted in regard to the relation of their church to other churches in America, especially the Protestant Episcopal Church, which

in many respects is similar to the medical attention. The Indians are ancient N estorian Church. extremely 'superstitious and believe Near the end of the convention in their own ignorant medicine men.

word was received of the death of Disease is therefore rife among the their Patriarch, Mar Shimun. The Navajos, especially tuberculosis and new Mar Shimun, who succeeds by trachoma.' .

hereditary tight, is only fourteen The Presbyterian Woman's Board years of age, so that the church of Home Missions has recently will be under the regency of bishops opened medical work at Ganado, for the present. . Arizona, and at Indian Wells. Dr.

The Living Church. / Burke who is in charge at the latter place is cultivating contact with the Jews and Christians Confer people by his itinerating. Sometimes I T IS well to distinguish between it is a case of rivalry between the Americanization and Christian medicine man and the Christian missionary work among Jews and physician.

other foreigners in America. The failure' to do this has naturally Japanese Student Organization C aroused not a little Jewish resent- HICAGO has a unique organment. Representatives of the Fed- ization of forty Christian Jap- eral Council of Churches, the Home anese theological students, .who hold Missions Council and the Central services similar to church. services Conference of American Rabbis met every Sunday morning and evening.

recently in New York to discuss These meetings, held in the Y. M. C.

the difference between Christian A., consist of a song service and a effort and patriotism and to discredit distinctly spiritual address by an the inference that Bolshevism is Evanston Seminary student, or by sponsored by the Jews. The follow- his assistant from the Moody Bible ing resolution was adopted by this Institute. Prayer meetings are also Conference: held every Thursday evening, and "Resolved: That we disclaim, and street meetings frequently. These deplore, the use of the terms "Amer- students are at aU times watching for icanization" in any case where it is an opportunity to lead some of their made to mean or to imply that there countrymen to Christ. The entire is no distinction between the words forty are planning for Christian "Americanization" and "Christianiza- work in Japan.

tion," or carries the implication that Jews, or people of other religions Japanese Church In Oakland W and other' races, are not good Amer- ORK for Japanese in Oakland, Cal., was begun sixteen years icans. No Church should use the term 'Americanization' as a cloak ago, and two years later a Congrega- tor proselyting to its distinctive re- tional Church was organized there, ligious views." with Rev. S. Okubo as pastor and Christian work may properly in- in two years became self-supporting.

,clude the effort to produce better Their increasing numbers called for citizens but Christian propaganda more room, and' under the leader- shonlJ not be disguised under the ship of a new pastor, Rev. K. Nu- cloak "t .mericanization. kaga, the church assumed the task Medica. W,wk for Indians of securing a new place of wor- ship.. The Japanese themselves gave ' NEW department of home $3000, and the Congregational A mission effort is proposed in the Church Erection Board supplied a decision to open medical work for grant for the remainder needed.

the Indians who, like their Alaskan The dedication of the new buildin~ cousins, are greatly in need of was held recently with five Japanese

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and five American ministers partic- offered by grateful devotees who ipating. Four of the charter mem- suppose they have. had lost animals bers have returned to Japan as in- restored to them by the idol.

fluential Christian preachers, others are at work in different localities Neglected South Arlerica T along the coast. Seventy-two active HE greatest stretch of unevan- gelized territory in the world lies members remam at the parent church. in the center of South America, in- Ameriean–Japanese Relations cluding the interior of Brazil, Ven- ezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, A GROUP of men representing Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular Californian interests met with territory some two thousand miles Japanese business men ea<;h morning long and from five hundred to fifteen for eight successive days last March hundred miles in width, includes only to discuss ways of improving the two or three missionaries. In north- relationship between the two coun- ern Brazil there are seven states, tries. with populations ranging from that A second gtQup of eastern busi- of Maine to that of New Jersey, with ness men· went to Japan in April no foreign missionary.

for conference along similar lines. Gospel Herald.

Japanese leaders are placing high hopes in the World Sunday School A Call from Peru I Convention in Tokyo in October as N SOUTHERN Peru, high in a means of dispelling international the Andes and north of Lake suspicion. Titicaca, is a region almost exclu- sively occupied by descendants of LATIN AMERICA the ancient Incas. They are indus- Miracles in Mexico trious, docile, but down trodden, SOSTEN HUERTAS, a mountain poor and ignorant of the greatness villager of Northern Mexico, who of their forefathers. Those who can neither read nor write, may be have had the privilege of educatiolJ.

said to have a real genius for busi- have proved their worth,' several I).ess. Twenty years ago he bou~ht having risen to high positions. The from a wood carver a crude image province of Azangaro, the center of of the crucified Christ, and after- this region, is the most densely ward gave out the following in- popUlated district of Peru. The mis- genious account of how he came into sion farm, conducted by the Evan- possession of it. Looking for his gelical Union of Sow.th America, oxen in the early morning in a dense so impressed the Indians of Azan- forest, his amazed eyes beheld this garo that a group of them requested figure of Christ resting on the stump a teacher and missionary for their of a Madrona tree. He removed 1t district. They stated that they be- to his house, called the priest to lieved the Christian teaching to be bless it as a miraculous appearance true, but that they needed to be taught and named it "The Christ of the how to live it, and offered to give Madrona." their labor, the only resource they Since then Huertas carries his' had, to establish work among their image from place to place, and every- people.

where is followed by eager crowds of worshippers. On a cord hang- Chile Striving AgaInst Odds A ing about the image are tiny silver LTHOUGH Chile is suffering from an epidemic of beggars as arms, feet, hearts, indicating that the donor has been healed by the image a result of the world war and the '"1n that particular part of his ,body. consequent. crippling of her indus- Silver mules, oxen and sheep are tries, there has been a steady in-

crease in the number of church mem- Drunkenness in the Sudan bers, in volunteer workers, students THE British Government profor the ministry and in circulation hibits the sale of whiskev to the of evangelical literature. Temper- Sudanese, but there is much illegal ance is also steadily gaining ground. traffic in a low grade of alcohol at Representatives of many old Spanish exhorbitant prices. Much of this families who own large wine industries have cooperated to prevent en- unlawful business is in the control forcement of prohibition laws, but of Greeks. A native drink called the temperance, forces feel that in- "marisa," made of corn, is more discriminate selling of liquor has intoxicating than whiskey. One rarely finds a Sudanese that has not been permanently checked. been brought up on "marisa." A Proposed Work for Paraguay mother only laughs when her child begins to reel with drunkenness, and rpHE Disciples Church has as- the quantities they are able to con- sume is amazing. A Syrian phy- .1 sumed responsibility for the evan- sician who has practiced for eighteen years among the Sudanese says that gelization of Paraguay. This is gallons are consumed each day by called "The Barefoot Republic," not one person. It follows that the race because of its poverty of natural falls an easy' prey to all manner of resources but because of its defective disease. moral and educational teaching. Paraguay statesmen are eager to remedy this lack, and welcome the proposed mission program. This M'Moslem Favoritism in Nigeria program covering five years calls for R. W. J. W. ROOME, who two institutional centers, eight recently traversed the whole of churches. and eight out-stations, one high school, one agricultural school, the Sudan from the Nile to Nigeria one hospital, one orphanage and an on behalf of the British and Foreign industrial school,-all , to be manned Bible Society, confirms the proby fourteen Americans and thirty- Moslem bias of British officials, and two Paraguayans. declares that this policy is doing Learning Language from the Africans more than anything else to oppose NOT THE least difficulty in the Christianity in Equatorial Africa: missionary's language study in He instances the case of the Su- Africa is that of persuading the dahese battalions which are recruited native to teach him. Money has from the pagan tdbes, but have a no particular appeal when he has Mohammedan official attached to to work for it. The natives are each unit, while no Christian teaching not born teachers, and usually their is allowed. Every Government post mind dwells upon what they expect in Anglo-Egyptian Sudan thus be- to buy with their wages, rather than comes a center of Mohammedan in- upon thoroughness of effort. Often fluence. Mr. Gilbert Dawson, Sec- the teacher assumes a downcast air, retary of the Sudan United Mission, and observes how tired he is, or how in a brief report, stated that there much more another missionary paid were jndications that hindrances put him. Every,time the missionary in a .in the way of pioneer work on the chance conversation with a native, part of their missionaries by the produces his note book to enter a Government would be removed. He new word, the African at once reported many signs of promise in strikes a professional pose and de- Nigeria, especially at Ibi, where the mands pay for his services. Many influence of a young Mohammedan of the Africans have some kind of teacher recently converted was pro- impediment in their speech, which ducing a strong impression.

furth~r increases the difficulty. The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Sugar Industry in Nigeria Missionary Society immediately on graduation from college. He had EFFORTS to encourage the na- tive of West Africa to develop settled down to work in a country his land have been attended with success, as is instanced by the in- parish in Cape Colony when the disauguration of a large sugar industry in northern Nigeria, under the direc- covery of gold in the Transvaal drew tion of the Church Missionary So- away from his neighborhod a group ciety. This enterprise has led to the formation of a cooperative associa- of ambitious young men. The mintion, the shares of which are held ister equally ambitious, though with by African Christians. It has al- a passion much different from their ready been possible to supply good sugar to hundreds of Europeans and gold hunger, determined to follow Africans, scattered in places 800 them. In the raw young mining miles apart. camp of Johannesburg he gathered Mohammedanism in the Congo together twenty-six men who had not left their religion behind in the gold MOSLEMS in the Congo Free rush, and they built what wasknpwn State, says a wriler in the in those days as "the little tin Congo News, make no attempt ,to church." From that beginning has proselyte among the blacks because developed a wonder institutional work they think them incapable of learn- whose spiritual, social and educational ing and unworthy of being taught. adaptations now occupy a group of Out of a population of over a fifty buildin~s, including a complete thousand at Wayika not more than "manual training and domestic twenty go to the mosque to worship science institute." The present memand it is doubtful if the Arab chants bership of the church is 1,600. Mr. are intelligible to those who go. In Phillips himself, it is said, does not the surrounding native towns there regard his efforts as having by any is no tendency toward Islam. means met the need of the field, and is planning additional expansion in several directions.

The Continent.

Finnish Mission Among Ovambos MIssion Growth in Transvaal FI~N!SH Protestants carry. on AN IMPRESSIVE feature of mission work among five tnbes Transvaal mission work is the of Ovamboland, on the frontier be- large number of voluntary African tween Angola and Southwest Africa. workers. Two thousand seven hun- The initial effort was very discour- dred and fifty local preachers go aging. After thirteen years the. first out each week to minister to their five converts were baptized in 1883. own countrymen. This is four times Today there are about 3500 Chris- the number of native workers in the tians there and between 1500 and year 1902. The total gifts for Chris- 2000 scholars attend the mission tian educational work amounts to schools, where they are taught Bible about $260,000 annually. Scriptures history, catechism, singing and in some sixty languages are sold to mathematics. The mission also sup- Rand mine employees, and, as an ports a hospital and dispensary. illustration of the influence of this work, a church has been found 600 What grew from a Tin Church miles from Johannesburg that had been gathered together by one man AN INTERESTING church is converted at the mines. the local Congregational organization of Johannesburg, South Af- Egypttan Women and Progress rica. Its organizer and pastor, Rev. ,Charles Phillips, went out to Africa AN ARABIC daily paper, Valley as a representative of the London of the Nile, has an article on the

ceremony in commemoration of the ical Seminary of Cairo, The Koran, death of Mustafa Kamel, founQer of the life of Mohammed, the teachthe political party kDown as "Na- ing of the mystic Ghazali and Mostionalists," and reflecting the new lem belief in general are dealt with. attitude regarding women. This is an important influence in training the Copt to evangelize his "No fewer than 200 women went Moslem fellow countrymen. on their pilgrimage to the tomb of Mustafa Kamel. They all stood be- American Mission School Houses side the grave, proving that the Egyptian woman has acquired a new AN ENGLISHMAN observes social and political position in so- that: ciety. "Wherever the Germans go, you find an arsenal i wherever the "The more the woman progresses French go, you find a railroad i in life, the more the community wherever the British go; you find a strides forward, subduing difficulties customs house i and wherever the in the way.of a more advanced life, Americans go, you find a schooland it is for this that we wish to house." raise the Egyptian to a higher level." Five hundred American school- The Egyptian woman is groping houses are scattered between Confor the place she longs to occupy. stantinople and the Nile, and it is She will not find it by making pil- true that the American teacher is grimages to a dead patriot's tomb. always accorded the right of way in the Near East. It is significant Cooperation in Egypt that the leading men and women of that territory are graduates of Amer- A CONFERENCE of missionaries ican schools. The Mohammedans are coming to realize that they have . was held last November in Cairo, no form of education which will at which the Egypt General Mis- measure up to modern conditions. Their curriculum and methods have sion, the American Mission (United no connection with present day liv- ing, and aim to develop the memory . Presbyterian) World's Sunday School rather than the intellect. However reluctant America may be to enter a Association, British and Foreign political mandatory, she is bound to uphold the educational mandate al- Bible Society, Nile Mission Press ready established.

and the Church Missionary Society INDIA were represented. What is to be Indian Characteristics termed the Egyptian Inter-Mission THERE is a complete absence of . secrecy about religious observance Council was organized and a con- in India. Religion is the supreme interest, and one can almost never stitution adopted. The North Af- hold a ten minute conversation with an Indian without touching on somerica Mission, the Holland MissiOl., thing religious. There is neither os- tentation nor shyness. One walks the American Bible Society and the along the street with a Hindu and suddenly, 'without interruption to Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. will also the conversation, his hands are lifted in supplication to the deity supposed be entitled to membership. It is to dwell in the temple he happens to be passing. contemplated that in addition to serving as a general medium of reference for cooperating missions in matters of common' interest the Council will provide a recognized medium between the missionary body in Egypt, the local government and missionary Boards in America and Europe. .

Copts Study Islam I NTEREST is growing among Coptic student,s in the special course of instructIOn on Islam,. given in the United Presbyterian Theolog-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

When "morning watch" is observed to assume responsibility or acquire at a Christian students' camp there a power of discipline when good is no search for privacy for devo- manners in India require her to hide tions. One student sits up in bed behind every tree she passes as an and reads his Bible, probably aloud; evidence of modesty, and to weep another prays aloud under a tree; openly at every untoward happenor looking through an unshuttered ing, from a death in the family to a window may be seen a man praying blot on her examination paper. silently, with clasped hands. Each race has its own contribution to Changes in the demeanor of young. make to well rounded Christian char- women in Buchanan Institution, Traacter. vancore, within the past ten years are very marked. Their dignity does Reverence for Jesus Christ not collapse when they have some- thing to say, and they are able to THE reverence for Christ which behave with circumspection and is inculcated in mission schools tact in the presence of men. A girl and colleges is exemplified in a let- of twenty will conduct a service in ter from a Hindu student from the school chapel with an audience Ceylon, who has recently returned to of over two hundred, and sometimes his own land after three years spent she contributes an article on some in a mission college of India. He missionary topic to a Malayan perwrote: iodical. Much of this development is due to the encouragement with "I have seen practical Christianity which the fathers, brothers and there, and I am grateful to God for uncles look upon the new or:der. all the opportunity. My relationship to the Lord Jesus has been made A Challenge to God in India more and more strong. My theosophical studies made me approach A WRITER in The Christian the Christ's name with the greatest Patriot of Madras relates an inreverence. My theoretical belief has cident analogous to Elijah's conflict become practical. Though not a with the prophets of Baal. A temple Christian in the narrow sense, I claim ministrant in a famous Hindu temple a devoted fellowship of the Lord challenged an Indian Christian by Jesus. How much I am fit to call promising he would make his gods myself a follower of the Great come down on the Christian if he Teacher I do not know. He has art would attend the temple worship.' abiding place in my heart." The challenge was accepted and a large assembly gathered to witness C. M. S. Review. the scene, February 27.

New Chlldren's Magazine The Christian was seated in a central place, facing the idols, while THE Mid-India Missionary Edu- invocations and vows were offered, cational Union has undertaken the accompanied by tom toms and other publication of a bi-monthly magazine demonstration. This continued from called the Deshody, designed .to fur- forenoon until evening, and as nothnish suitable reading matter for ing resulted, the Christian proposed children returned from school to an extension of time. Finding his their villages. The need for such efforts in vain and greatly ashamed a paper is very real, and the initial of his foolish boast, the temple minnumber was eagerly received. istrant exclaimed that he had been entirely deceived in such gods. Indian Girls' Response to Education "The Untouchables" in .Madras THE social requirements for' girls in Travancore make it difficult THE Madras Government has for them to undergo training as recently published a note on the teachers. It is not easy for a girl

depressed classes which reveals the are read and expounded. In their depth of degradation of vast numbers meeting place is a cross, with candles of these people, and brings out clearly in front of it and a mirror at the the great work being done among back. Offerings of flowers are made them by Christian missions. and at the close all partake of a sort of porridge, made of wheat, grapes In no less than six dist'ricts of and plantain. Madras Presidency more than one person in five is forbidden to come The ideal of the group is to lead within 64 feet of a higher caste. a Christ-like life. Public water supplies are forbidden in almost every village to castes Progress of Union in South India which form one sixth of the population. Only two per cent of the to- THE Councils of the South India tal number of these people are in United Church have considered school. Various missionary societies the proposals for union with the have over 3500 schools for the Pan- Anglican and the Mar Thoma Syrian chamas, with nearly 100,000 pupils, Churches, with the result that six of and not only have missions been the the Councils approve of the Union; pioneers in educating these classes two approve of further negotiation but by their resolute stand are creat- and one desires union with the stipuing a public sentiment for treating lation that the form of government them as human beings. be left to the united Church after it has become independent. This Questions still open in the matter vote empowers the executive comof educating fhe young Panchamas mittee to proceed with· plans. relate to the kind of training which is most practical,· whether a purely SIAM academic training is possibly a mistake and vocational courses are of Too large a field more value. A special committee of missionary societies will shortly tour CHIENGRUNG Station of the all India to study this problem. The Presbyterian Board has a field to Christian Central Bank is financing cover as large as New Jersey and many activities ()n behalf of Pan- Delaware, with a large part of Rhode chamas, local boards have opened Island; and when to that is added ;nore than 100 wells, and suitable the Tai Nua people the territory is land has been set aside for them in greater than all of Holland. The each district. Temperance teaching population of this section is between has been introduced by the Govern- 500,000 and 600,000 people, of whom ment, and finally a· Commissioner of about 400,000 are the Tai. There Labor has been appointed, whose are no cities in this part of Siam, duty will be the general amelioration and few large towns. This makes of the depressed classes. itineration a tremendous task, for there are 3,000 villages to be visited Secret Christians in Travancore regularly each year, but although the Board has this year he largest A WRITER . in The Christian number it has ever had, only three Patriot says that there is now an are assigned to Siam, for the needs organization in a town of Travan- are still greater elsewhere. core, composed of fifty or sixty Hindus and Mohammedans, who be- Street Preaching in Singapore lieve in Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. Among them are several EVANGELISTIC services in the Hindus occupying responsible posi- Chinese quarter of Singapore are tions in the Durbar. They meet for conducted by Rev. F. H. Sullivan, prayer and worship once each month of the Anglo-Chinese School conand portions of the New Testament nected with the American Methodist Mission. He is assisted by a dozen or more Christian students from the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school and a number of Bible women. that this is the first concrete action This band Of workers first meets at against the system, and inasmuch the school for a brief prayer meet- as concubines are, as a rule, liberal ing, asking guidance in the message in their support of charitable enter- and preparation of the hearts of the prises, it is a courageous move. It people. Then they set out in motor demonstrates th~ sound reasoning wagon, with harmonium, drum, and power of modern Chinese women, as banners with Gospel texts. The au- well as their readiness to speak out dience drinks in every word of the vigorously on publi~ questions. preaching, and there are no inter- It is estimated tnat ninety-nine out ruptions, such as one would meet of everyone hundred women in in an American or European slum. China are not free. The Associa- After the service, Gospels are sold tion believes that there is small pos- for one cent, and there is always a sibility of securing the passage of rush to buy. laws against concubinage, since Union Medical College the majority of high officials them- selves support concubines. The first THE China Medical Board is step, therefore, is to create a senti- spending upward of five million ment against it, and the Association dollars on land, building and equip- is sending out eighty or ninety ment for the new Union Medical women to speak on the subject, and College and hospitals, which it is are counting on the cooperation of hoped will be completed next year, Chinese women in other parts of the and will probably be one of the most country.

adequately equipped medical schools in the world. Great care is being The Gospel by Boat exercised in the selection of the MISS FLORENCE DR E W, faculty to ensure its Christian char- whose work in connection with acter, and make the institution "a the South China Boat Mission has distinct contribution to missionary been exceedingly fruitful, writes on endeavor." March 29: New Cente"" in China "Two weeks ago we reached the high water mark in our services. THE ideal conditions for success- There were over 100 at the regular .ful missionary work are sympa- morning service. Following this thetic cooperation on the part of four were baptized, two women, one Christian forces, cordial receptive- man and one boy-all of whom I feel ness on the part of the people and have true faith in Christ. At the an adequate staff of workers. All communion service which followed the this is true of Hopei, the new baptism there were 37 present, the modern city laid out by Yuan Shih largest number we have ever had at Kai. The first Christian Church in a communion service. We will soon Hopei was. organized in the autumn have to have a larger boat. At morn- of 1918·; it now has twenty-five mem- ing prayers there are so many come bers and in time will have a build- in that we are almost crowded out ing. Four families with two addi- of our sitting room, and on Thurs- tional women missionaries of the day nights, at the regular Bible study American Board are at work there. and prayer meeting, we are com- pletely crowded out."

Chinese Women Combat Concubinage HE Chinese Women's Patriotic Twenty-Five Years of the Y. M. C. A. T . Association of Tientsin has taken M.. C. A. work in China was Y up the fight against concubinage by • begun twenty-five years ago, an announcing that this class is not event which was celebrated last '

eligible for membership. It is said spring at Tientsin. Today there are

in China thirty city Associtl.tio~s and schools, in addition to maintaining one hundted and seventy student its own Sunday-schools at Hyogo, Associations. Fifty delegates came Ode, Shioya and Tarumi. The five a distance of more than 2000 miles women who graduated last year be- to attend the convention, and two gan their work in September – in representatives from Chengtu were places as widely separated as Hok- thirty days on the way. kaido and Nagasaki. The present The present membership of the highest class spent the required five Chinese Y. M.C. A. is 46,530. It months in field work so successfully has the backing of all classes, from that all have been sought for per- the coolie returned from the war manent service in the churches to to the highest official of the nation. which they were sent. About half Moreover, its dominant note is the students are self-supporting.

evangelism and it maintains close'

relation to the Church. Nearly A ~ion at the Fuknoka Exposition A 13,000 voluntary enrolments in Bible N EXPOSITION of electrical machinery and appliances was classes were reported last year.

JAPAN–<JHOSEN held at Fukuoka, March 20 to May Laymen Assume Task 10. The churches of Fukuoka, as- sisted by missionaries from other A LAYMEN'S mass meeting was parts, of Kyushu, united in union held in Kyoto in April at which evangelistic work on the Exposition representatives from many churches grounds, each church being respon- were present. The ,purpose of the sible for a definite number of days.

meeting was to stir up more interest The authorities granted a suitable in evangelistic work, and to discuss location, on which a temporary chapel ways of enlisting those who have was built, attractive in appearance.

become more or less indifferent. A Tea was served throughout the day, deep sense of responsibility resting and· every hospitality shown to those upon the Japanese church in present who came. This occasion offered ex- conditions was manifest, and a de- cellent opportunity for publicity not termination was expressed to make only through the services which were the most of the opportunity. in progress about five hours each It was decided to undertake two day, but through the thousands of definite tasks, first, to concentrate tracts distributed.

effort for the next three years upon churches in important cities with the Education by Pictures T idea of bringing them to the point ofHE motion picture offers the social and religious worker in self-support, as it was recognized that until this can be accomplished Japan both a challenge and an op- the influence of the Church on So- portunity. On one hand it tends ciety is greatly limited; and second, to develop a newspaper headline to try to persuade each congregation type of thinking, and cultivates an to double everything in their statis- emotional excess which is apt to be tics. a liability. On the other hand the A committee, was chosen, sub- possibility of stimulating social re- scriptions were taken and over 300 form se'ntiment is sufficiently en- yen were realized on the spot. couraging to make the experiment worth a trial. A company for the Woman's Evangelistic School production of the best educationa:l THE Kobe Woman's Evangelistic and philanthropic films has been School has an average attendance formed in Tokyo, and shows a w'illof twenty, three of the students ingness to take suggestions from being Koreans. The School has fur- missionaries and others working for nished teachers for seven Sunday- social uplift. Cooperation between

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the missionaries and local picture Successful Work in Ph1l1ppines managers ,opens up a field of work for improving international relation- GUIHULNGAN is an outpost of ships, fighting the liquor traffic, im- the Dutnaguete station, of the proving industrial conditions and Presbyterian Board, and has the above all, leading people to accept strongest church of this province of the message of Christianity. the Philippines. Work was begun there'ten or twelve years ago and The Bible in Korean SchoolS since then 1324 adults have been baptised. The field is divided into N VIEW of the fact that th~ twelve districts, in each of which I Japanese Government has been a Sunday-school is organized, the placing increasing obstacles in the whole territory comprising over 30,- way of religious teaching being given 000 people. in the Mission schools, we are glad to read in a letter received from Dr. Dr. Pedley in Micronesia Avison of the Severance Union Med- ical College in Seoul; "We have been 'IN VIEW of the fact that Japan cheered lately by new regulations has taken over from Germany the which permit the teaching of the Bible and the holding- of religious exercises Carolina and Marshall Islands the in private schools. Severance and American Board appointed Dr. Ped- . the Chosen Korean Christian College ley, secretary of the' Japan Mission, have secured the right to give in- to visit these islands and report. struction in any language desired- Dr. Pedley writes his first impres- Korean, Japanese, and English." sions as follows: j "We are in the heart of an im- mense lagoon of fifty odd islands ISLANDS OF THE SEA surrounded by a white coral reef more than one hundred miles in Twenty Years in the Ph1l1pptnes circumference. In the whole lagoon are about 10,000 natives, twenty- A SUMMARY of the first twenty seven Protestant churches, and say years of Presbyterian work in 3,000 Christians. These will all be the Philippines contains some in- under the superintendence· of Mr. teresting facts. Up to the time the Yamaguchi, who came here three United States came into possession weeks ago, and Mr. Terui who is of the islands no Protestant mis- expected in another month. They sionary work had ever been success- will certainly have their hands full, ful among the fanatical Filipinos. but· the Government gives them Anv venturesome person who offered facilities in getting about the islands a Bible to a native risked his life. so that they can do much. Admiral But with the protectorate of Amer- Nozaki assured me that he would ica came religious freedom, and at do everything he could to further the end of the first six years, sta- Christian interests here, recognizing tions had been established in seven 'that the pres(:mt peaceable condition provinces, and the gospel message of the islands-both Caroline and was being carried, not so much by Marshall-was due in very large missionaries as by Filipinos them- measure to the efforts of the Amer- selves. The latest project is a united ican missionaries. In the afternoon, church for the Philippines. To this we walked two miles to the biggest end a committee was formed six native church, where in half an hour, years ago, and a plan of federation at the call of a real New England was laid out. But the Filipinos are bell, more than one hundred natives not yet united either in politics or came out of the woods, the women religion, and independent movements bedecked in all the colors of the have been many. It is hoped that rainbow, and the men more soberly within a few years this factional arrayed in anything from undershirt spirit will have disappeared.

and trousers to a costume supple- best effort to teaching Old Testament mented by collar, necktie, bright head in the Japan Baptist Theological combs, well greased locks, etc. A Seminary. During the summer seachoir of thirty men and women gave sons he conducted evangelistic work us beautiful music in three parts, in the mountain province of Shinshiu. soprano, alto and bass. The natives He was one of four missionaries seem very docile and well mannered, selected to cooperate with Japanese and Mr. Nozaki's band has in the scholars in revising the Japanese present Christian constituency, a New Testament. In addition to the nucleus for doing a great work." volume "Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea" he published several volumes OBITUARY NOTE of verse. In Japanese also his lit- erary output was of a high order. Mrs. Shepard of Aintab Rev. W. A. Reimert of China MRS. FREDERICK DOUGLAS Shepard of Aintab, daughter of REV. W. A. REIMERT, a mis- Claudius Buchanan Andrews, died on siona'ry of the Reformed Church June 4th in Orange, New Jersey. in U. S,' was killed on June 13 in Mrs. Shepard was born in Hawaii an attack on the Mission in Yochow, in 1856, and served as a missionary China, by Chinese troops, in their under the American Board in Turkey retreat frorri Changsha, which had from 1882 until 1918, when she re- been occupied by troops of the turned 'to America. Dr. Shepard Southern Chinese Republic, Strong died in 1915. representations to the Chinese Gov- ernment have been made by the In 1889, after the Armenian mas- American Legation at Peking as a sacres and famine, Mrs. Shepard or- result of the tragedy. ganized extensive lace industries for' the relief of Armenian women and Mr. Reimert went to the field in girls in Aintab, Oorfa and else- China in 1902. At the time of his where. The proceeds of this work death he was acting President of went to establish schools. Mrs. Huping College at Yochow. Shepard was also instrumental in introducing Sunday-schools into the Miss Collins of Dakota 'Gregorian Church. REV. MARY C. COLLINS, fOf William Fonlke of New York thirty-five years a missionary among the Indians of Dakota, died WILLIAM FOULKE, Treasurer at Keokuk, Iowa, on May 25. From , of the American Bible Society, 1875 to 1884 she worked among the for thirty-four years the treasurer Sioux, Indians and then went to the of the Washington Square Home for unoccupied field of Sitting Bull's Friendless Girls and trustee of the people. For several years she lived Society for the relief of the destitute entirely alone, traveling by team over blind, died at New Rochelle, July 1. large areas. She lived to see savage He was seventy-three years old. Indians become active church mem- bers, with small farms and happy Dr. C. 'K. Harrington of Japan homes. In 1910 she was compelled tb give up active work, but until ON MAY 13, at Albany, New last year, gave her time largely t() York, Dr. Charles Kendall Har- speaking in behalf of the Indians. rington died, after an illness of some months. He had been a missionary to Japan since 1886, devoting his

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

China of the Chinese. By E. T. C. finds a .custom obtaining in remote Werner. Illustrated, Pp. xv, 309. New York. Charles Scribner's history and proclaims to the world Sons. $3. 1920. that such is custom today in China. The author's previous work on Chi n a, "Descriptive Sociology~ Of Missions and Christianity, the Chinese," is the basis of this sum- mary. That was an unwieldly tome, author has little to say"":"'some two larger than an atlas and part of it arranged in .parallel columns for pages in all. He doubts whether the quij:k reference; this is usable and a iC~hritisstivanotafariieths can ever predominate joy to peruse. For many years Mr. hold to their present Werner read omnivorously and made more than 10,000 excerpts from views as to ancestor-worship which Chinese and Occidental sources.. Not he deems inseparable from Chinese one volume in thousands has had as much research put into it as these life, at least for a long time to two have had spent upon them. ~ome. He writes: "The probability Possibly the average reader would be repelled by the technical table of IS that ancestor-worship will remain contents–environment and characters, summary of political history, the religion of China until, by graddomestic institutions, ceremonial institutions, political institutions, eccle- ual evolution, it merges, as it has siastical institutions, sentiments, ideas, language, and products-but if he largely done in Japan, into agnostiturns to anyone of these chapters and reads a few pages he will be a cism, and perhaps all the more rapidly convert to such a scientific method ?f presentation. Especially valuable owing to the absence, here as there, IS the plan of presenting information chronologically, so that a given sub- of a dominating priesthood . . . ject can be studied from the beginning of Chinese history down to the Confucius, hitherto worshipped, has twentieth century. not been deified, though it is now Having mastered his subject, Mr. Werner is entitled to positive views proposed to make him a god; and as to various matters in which his opinions vary somewhat from the if China decides to adopt a specific traditional ones. For example, his cri!icism of the tent roof theory of national religion, he will probably be Chmese architecture is interesting. So also his argument as to the orig- the god of China. Worship of an inal meaning of the Chinese character f.o~ heaven. an~ its bearing upon re- extreme kind has long been paid to lIgIOus behef IS fresh and instructive. The chronological development the spirit of the great sage, and these of Chinese ceremonial observances casts a flood of light upon the formal ceremonies were performed without life of China as he sets it forth, and condemns the ordinary writer who any lack of elaboration by the late President, and at the same time by all the representative officials in the provinces."

This volume ought to be obtained by all missionary candidates going to China; and for persons who remain at home and have any interest in that Republic, it should be secured as a reference book, for which its full index and distinct topical head- ings and paragraph insets admir.ably adapt it. Scholars will still use the author's major work, but this is the best volume in print of its class.

China Mission Year Book 1919. Edited by Rev. E. C. Lobenstine and Rev. A. L. Warnshuis. 12 mo. 398 pp.

The China 1C9o2n0.'tinMuaitsisoinonCaroymmHietatede~ Shanghai, quarters, 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

Every volume of the China ML ,ion 741

Year Book is packed with infot ma- G. Inman. The field is well covered.

tion. These are memorable days ill Then comes a series of papers on China and one needs an interpre:.er missionary principles and policies in to understand the progress of events. the light of the war. They show the Civil strife still separates the North far reaching effect of the conflict and and the South; the Shantung award the need for readjustment to meet has increased the friction with Japan new conditions. The synopsis ,of the and has stirred up the student and contents gives a wonderfuI1y clear business classes in all parts of China; idea of the substance of each section.

the Peking government is weak; the Dr. Speer, in his introduction, calls'

educational policy is still in process attention to the missionary move- of formation; the philanthropic and ment as an instrumentality of peace, Christian movements have aroused righteousness and good will in the many Chinese to higher standards. world. At the same time Christian The opportunity is great and the teaching is revolutionary in its in- problems are many. fluence on non-Christian peoples.

This volume of the year book be- "Whatever you may be told to the con- gins with surveys of the 'general situ- trary," said Sir Bartle Frere, formerly ation in China from foreign and Governor of Bombay, "the teaching Chinese writers. Then follow chap- of Christianity among 160,000,000 of ters on the Churches and Missions. civilized, industrious Hindus and Mo- Part III to VI is devoted to evan- hammedans in India is effecting gelism, education, philanthropic 'work, changes, moral, social and political, and litera:ture. Part VII takes up which for- extent and rapidity of ef- many interesting subjects, such as fect are far more extraordinary than Chinese religious work among Mos- anything that you or your fathers lems, etc. The Survey, obituaries and have witnessed in modern Europe."

appendices complete the volume. It Dr. Speer says in conclusion: "In is invaluable for reference. Christ alone today is the power of The Missionary Outlook in the Light saving men and of redeeming society. of the War. Edited by the Com- To give Him to the world is to do mittee on the War and the Relig- the work the world needs more than ious Outlook. Dr. Wm. Adams Brown, it needs anything else. . . . There Chairman. 8 yo. 329 pp, $2.00. is one Gospel only, the Gospel of Association Press, New York. 1920, Jesus Christ as the one Saviour and Many wise and far seeing minds Lord of mankind. But there is a have been brought together in the preparation of 'this volume which fol- new demonstration ot' humanity's lows one on "Religion Among Amer- need of this Gospel and of the adeican Men." Even to read the table of quacy of the Gospel to meet that need."

contents is to have one's appetite The Influence of Animism on Islam. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 12 mo. 246 stimulated and to be stirred with a pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co, 1920, conviction that now is a time of crisis and opportunity. The effect of the If any are ignorant of the real war is described on non-Christian sources and character of Islam or religions, Oil oriental women, on are inclined to believe that the re- Christian ,missions in India, China, ligion of Mohammed is a fair sub- Japan, Korea, Africa, Moslem lands stitute for Christianity, they will be and Latin America. These topics are disillusioned and informed by these the subject of papers by such men and illuminating lectures. Dr. Zwemer, women as Dr. Robert E. Hume, Mrs. the well known missionary to Mos- Henry W. Peabody, Dr. John E. Wil- lems and one of the world's best liams, Galen M. Fisher, James S. Gale, authorities on the subject, has given James D. Taylor, Duncan B. Mac- us a well balanced study of super- donald. Samuel M. Zwemer and S. stition and spiritism as it is seen in theory am! practice in Moslem lands. The life of this Christian Sadhu He shows how Islam sprang up in has already been described in our pagan soil and in place of uprooting July number. It is a remarkable and displacing old pagan supersti- story and the Sadhu is a remarkable tions, merely adopted and adapted man. Be is Christlike in spirit, in them. Women and children espec- poise, in dress, in habits of life, in ially live in terror of evil, spirits. service and in his message. Many of The superstitions are interesting, but his experiences also remind one many are' degrading and develop a strongly of the experiences of his religion of fear of death rather than Master on earth. Sadhu Sundar one of truth and life and love. Singh has suffered for his faith, but Animism is the foundation of the he has not sought to make others USe of the rosary and the Koran, suffer for persecuting him. When the reverence for the Kaaba, and asked if he has followers in his faith in charms, as well as of the apostolic mode of living and workbelief in the jinn, magic, sorcery, ing, he says; "No, I have no folexorcism. Followers of Moham- lowers j I myself am a follower." med are groping in darkness, and no Some of the' Sadhus escapes are candid and intelligent reader of this miraculous. His -messages are full volume can doubt their need for the of truth and of beautiful parables. Light of the World, Jesus Christ. The volume is worth reading, even though some may wonder if Oriental The Three Hour i Sermon. By Paul coloring may not account for the way Kanamori. 12 'mo. 140 pp. $1.25. some experiences are described. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York, 1920. The New Social Order: Principles and This is the Christian Message con- Programs. By Harry F. Ward.

cerning God, sin and salvation, as Pages ix, " 384. New York: 'The interpreted by a Japanese Christian Macmillan Company. $2;50. 1910.

evangelist, who has preached to' 300,- For years and especially since he 000 people. The result is 48,000 pro- began his productive work as professed conversions. Now Mr. Kan- fessor in Boston University .School amori, whose remarkable life story of Theology, and recently at Union was told in our July number, hopes Theological Seminary; Dr. Ward has to reach 3,000,000 of his f,!l1ow been a careful observer of sociocountrymen by distributing this ser- logical conditions as affected by mon among them at 5 cents a copy trends of thought, rational and (the price in Japanese). . erratic. After describing the social This volume was prepared in a order of recent years, he gives a unique way which should insure its thoughtful exposition of its five unvalue, not only to Japanese inquirers derlying principles, namely, equality, but to Christians of all lands. Dur- universal service, efficiency, the suing its preparation Mr. Kanamori premacy of personality and solidarrose every morning at 4, spent two ity. Of these the third and fourth hours in prayer, then six hours in are very critical and productive of writing the manuscript, before break- problems. Efficiency is the slogan ing his fast. After the book was of economic prosperity and the doom completed he read it to his nine year of social development, unless there is old boy and anything the lad could a common agreement as to the real not understand was rewritten more end of society and a common effort simply and directly. to secure it. Personality is certain What a great example for modern to suffer from efficiency unless the preachers! Read it. proper limits of s'ocial institutions'

Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Mrs. Arthur and democratic ideas are carefully Parker. 12 mo. 144 pp. $1.25. Flem- guarded. It is necessary for the ing H. Revell Co., 1920. Church and education to show the

safe way. Dr. Ward JIolds that the has gray matter to use in reading.

Hebrew law, the prophets and Jesus will be richly rewarded by a care- aimed to develop a community in ful study of this volume; those who which human rights were set above do not relish abstract argument, com- property rights and property was bined with facts threatening the made subordinate to the development world of our time, would better not of personality. It is a true concep- attempt to read it at all. B.

tion of the relation of property to personality that is sorely needed to- day. The problem of solidarity, t~o, The Life of General William Booth. By Harold Begbie. 2 vol. 8 vo. is most important, especially in a $10.50. The Macmillan Co. 1920. land like America. Before the ideal of Jesus is realized and all classes Several lives of the founder of the are '.'one even as We are one," the Salvation Army have been written. spirit of I;!conomic aggression that is This is the most literary in style and tearing classes apart must be exor- most complete in material, if not the cised. best balanced estimate of the man Part II is devoted to an exposi- and his work. Mr. Begbie is a tion of some of the recent programs novelist and a chronicler who has for the new order. The British written much about the Salvation labor party, the Soviet Republic of Army work, including "Twice Born Russia and the League of Nations Men" and other volumes. He has are successively and luminously dis- given us many thrilling stories of cussed, after which some movements conversion a,nd in the life of General' in the United States are considered. Booth records a multitude of stirring These latter movements have es- incidents. The Courtship of Cath· pecial interest for those who fear erine Mumford is unique and the letthe Socialist Party and its various ters she wrote to the young Wesleyschisms. The chapter. following, an minister show the strength of her upon the Churches and their Social character and the high quality of her Creed in various forms, should be mind. She was a balance wheel and studied by every minister who cares an inspiration to. her more "temperato be intelligent as to existing condi- mental" husband. Perhaps the greattions and obligations. est criticism we have of this biography The closing section of the book is that Mr. Begbie makes his own deals with the trend of progress. philosophy too prominent. He apol- The author believes that whatever ogizes for some of the General's form the new order may take, its strict beliefs and practices, and vital breath is the spirit of sacrifice obliges the reader to look through even unto death. He believes that the author's eyes to understand the this spirit is stirring in the world man and his times, rather than per- to-day, and that if it can be kept mitting the events and thl" man to alive and turned to the larger ends speak for themselves.

of world-wide good, it will usher in The narrative and historical rec- a new era of advancement. Whether ords contain many remarkable inci- the new order desired by the mul- dents and notable facts that show the titudes will now appear depends fine Christian character of the Gen- upon whether those masses have eral a…nd his noble wife, and the won- sufficient capacity for sacrifice to derful work that has been accom- send new life through the exhausted plished through the Salvation Army veins of humanity. Any person who in many lands.

Good at

Guessing? There is a BOND, which you can BUY, witlJ,out pay- CJ ry crlzis! ing a commission, no thief can ROB you of its benefits, no FIRE can deprive you of its interest, SPECU- LA TO RS can not take it from you in exchange for W 0 R T H LE S S stock; it saves you even the trouble of making a WILL.

A BOND that promotes the MASTER'S work while it pay s ash i ghas 8% INTEREST.

CAN you guess it? "Bibles and Bonds" is an interest- ing booklet that tens you an about this BOND-write for Booklet N, it's free from the American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New York.

Missionary Information Each volume of the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains over 1000 pages of valuable material and never out-of-date mission- ary informatioo. Volumes are profusely illustrated. '

The Opportunity 'is given you, through a special sale, to secure bound volumes of mE MISSIONARY ~'WORID Any volume is a veritable cyclopedia of missionary knowledge-a1ways readable-inspiring-ever a valuable reference book. We,have a small quantity of bound volumes for the years 1888, '91, '92, '93, '95, '97, '98, 1908, '09, 'II, '12, '13, '14, 'IS, '16, '18, which are for sale at the low price of $1.50 each, postpaid. V<>lume for 1919, $4,00. Volumes are handsomely bound in red cloth with gold lettering. It is possible for you to complete your files of the REVIEW at small cost. This is an exceptional opportunity. Send your order NOW.

The Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

166 Filth Avenue, New .York Please mention THl£ MISsiONUY R.:vu:w O'S i'HJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals RJv. SAMUJJ, M. ZWJMItR, D. D., sailed MADAM LOPI>Z RODRIGUJZ, of Figueras, Spain, daughter of an Indian official, and for Cairo, Egypt on July 8. On the way for forty-three years a missionary in he will visit England and speak at the Spain, died last March. Keswick Conf·erence. His address is % >I< >I< >I< • • • The American Mission, Cairo, Egypt. FRANK L. BROWN, American Secretary RJv. G. FRANK MOSHItR missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Wusih, of the World's Sunday School Asso- China, has been elected Bishop of the ciation, has received the degree of LL. D. Philippines to succeed Bishop Brent, who from Albany College, Oregon, "in recog- has been transferred to Western New York. nition of his statesmanship in affairs of * '" >I< the Kingdom of God, and his leadership IQ:v. PllTItR MIJ,NI!, the "grand old in international friendship between the man of the New Hebrides," reached his jubilee as a missiona,ry last January. United States· and Japan." '" >I< >I< *•* MISS ANITA B. FJRRIS, author of books RllV. A. W. BAIJ,J>Y of the South Africa General Mission and ten new missionaries for young people, is making a tour of the have sailed for Portuguese East Africa Orient in quest of material for books and to establish mission stations in Angola as pageants.

• * a memorial to the late Andrew Murray. * '" RJv. >I< W. I. >I< Ph. D., of DR. RUBJN SAIUJNS, well known CHAMBJtRJ,AIN, French pastor, has conducted evangelistic the Reformed Church Board of Foreign services in Belgium and a six weeks' Missions, sailed on May 6 to visit Japan.

evangelistic campaigu in Algeria during China, India, Arabia and the Near East.

* the present year. * * >I< >I< >I< DR. EDWARD T. THWING, Secretary ~of DR. FRANCIS E. CJ,ARK, who is visiting the International Reform Bureau for the Christian Endeavor centers in Europe re- Far East, is in America on furlough.

ports that he has attended national C. E. Dr. Thwing was active in the campaigu Conventions in the new kingdoms of the to rid China of the opium traffic, and is Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and has now aiming his efforts at keeping Amer- everywhere met with cordial sympathy. ican beer out of China.

>I< >I< >I< MR. JOHN T. '"STO*NJ* of Baltimore, a RJv. J. GORDON GRAY, D. D., for many leader in many of the advance move- years pastor of; the Scotch Presbyterian Church in Rome and counselor of the ments of the Methodist Episcopal Church, evangelical churches of Italy, recently died died at his home on May 9.

in Rome at the age of eighty. • • >I< * >I< >I< DR. G. SHItRWOOD EDDY is to represent both the American Board and the Inter- MR. ARcHmALD FORDItR, missionary to national Y. M. C. A. This means that when visiting foreign lands in the inthe Arabs in Palestine who suffered long terests of the Y. M. C. A. he will engage captivity under the Turks during the war, in evangelistic work wherever the Amerwill take charge of the colportage work ican Board maintains a mission.

of the Nile Mission Press in Jerusalem. >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< REV. CANON HANOVItR, head of the Lon- DR. W. T. GRJlNFI!J,J, has been elected don Society for PromotilO&" Christianity among the J ew.s, is celebraWng his fiftieth a fellow by the Royal College of Suranniversary as missionary to Jews. geons, and has been made a Gold MedaIi.st >I< >I< >I< of the National Institute of Social Scien- SIR GllORG:Jl Ll! HUNT:Jl, after servin~as ces of Amenca. Governor of Fiji,"Lt. Governor of Bntish New Guinea, and later Governor of >I< >I< >I< South Australia, has become Chairman of the Laymen's Movement of the London RJv. AKIRA EBIZAWA, pastor of the Missionary Society. Sapporo Kumiai Church in Japan, was a delegate to the Congregational Inter- >I< >I< >I< national Council in Boston.

MR. A. R. HOARJ, one of the best * * >I< known missionaries to Alaska, was shot BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI!, of the Methodist Episcopal Church returned to by a demented assistant. With the ex- India with his wife and daughter on July 1. ception pf Rev. J. W. Chapman, Mr. >I< >I< >I< Hoare was longest in service among DR. ARTHUR J. BROWN, one of the Protestant Episcopal missionaries to Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed for Europe July Alaska. * >I< >I< 3 as chainnan of the Committee on th. FRJlDJRICK A. GASKINS, Secretary Fraternal Relations of the Federal Council of the Boston Congregational Club, has of Churches to attend the series of P.rotestant Conferences to be held during been elected treasurer of the American the summer. He will first visit Vienna Board following the resignation of Mr. and Budapest Frank H. Wiggin. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ftlontgolDerylVard & Company The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil Ma- thews. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.50. Geo H. Doran Co., New York. 1920.

A Pioneer of New Guinea- The story Manufadurers and Esporterl of Albert Maclaren. By Edgar Rog- of General Merchandise ers. 390 pp. 3s. Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel, London, 1920.

Modern Japan-Its Political, Military Have catered to the requirelDeD.tJ of and Industrial Development. By W. Missionaries In all parts of the world, M. McGovern. 404 pp. 15s. Fisher for over 2~ years. Unwin, London. 192Q. You are Invited The Rebirth of Korea. By Hueng-Wo Cynn. 12mo. 270 pp. $1.50. The .to write Cor a copy oC our la~e Catalor Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. of reneral Merchandise and our special Korean Treaties. Compiled by Henry Missionary Circular Chung. 226 pp. $3.00. H. S. Nich- ols, New York, 1919.

A History of the Indian Nationalist We guarantee safe delivery Movement. By Sir Verney Lovett. anywhere 299 pp. 12s. Mu.rray. London. 1920.

Indian Nationality. By R. W. Gilchrist. MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY 246 pp. Longmans, Greene & Co., New York. 1920. Mlulonary Bureau CHICACO, ILL. c.. America's Stake in the Far East. By H. Fahs. 12mo. 170 pp. $0.95. Association Press, New York 1920.

The Ne'ar East. By Wm. H. Hall. GORDON 12mo. 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. 1920. ~ Bible In Brigands' Hands and Turkish Pris- ons. By A. Forder. 314 pp. 12s. 6d. Marshall, London. 1920.

The Influence of Animism on Islam. By S. M. Zwemer. 12mo. 246 pp. $2.00 M,acmillan, New York. 1920.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. V'College Morel. 241 pp. 3s. 6d. National Labor Press, Manchester, Eng. 1920.

Empire and Commerce in Africa. By T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- Leonard Woolf. 447 pp. 20s. Allen gious-Educational College course of & Unwin, London. 1920. 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad_ uate school of Theology, 3 year course Zanzibar: The Island Metropolis of graduate· degree of B. D. Two year Eastern Africa. By Maj. F. B. coDegiate training course. Interdenom- Pearce. Illus. 454 pp. 305. Fisher inational. Of full college and graduate Unwin, London. 1920. grade, with a wide range of studie•• per- meated by a remarkable evangelical The South African Commonwealth. By spirit. Notable faculty and st1.!dent M. Nathan. 483 pp. $7.50 Geo. H. body. New and beautiful fireproof Doran, New York. 1920. buildings, with dormitories. Organized religious work. Self.support. For cat. The Napoleon of the Pacific. Kame- alog and correspondence address hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Gowen. 326 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Revell, New York, 1920. Cordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

A Jewish View of Jesus. By H. G. Enelow. 181 pp. The Macmillan Co., Ne'r York. 1920.

Continued on page 748. , Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY RltV[]CW O:f 'fR. WOllI.D in writing to advertisers

SCHOOL FOR NEW BOOKS ON

CHRISTIAN WORKERS Continued from page 747 7 Gramercy Park, West The Gospel of Industry. By William Under the auspices of the B. Lipphard. 68 pp. . $0.20 Amer- Woman's Branch ican Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1918.

The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. 447 pp. $2.00 Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920.

New York City The Disease and Remedy of Sin. By Mission Society W. Mackintosh Mackay. 8vo. 307 pp. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1920. Mrs. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, Firat Directress The Christian Adventure By A. Her- Special advantages are offered in bert Gray. 12mo. 134 pp. Associa- Bible Study and practical work to tion Press, New York. 1920. young women desiring to enter upon city, home orforeign field work. Some Aspects of International Chris- Address your request for prospect- tianity. By John Kelman. 12mo. us to 167 pp. $1.00. The Abingdon Preas, New York, ~920. MISS EDITH B. WHITF, Executive Sec. The Church ~d the Community. By Room 401, 105 East 2Zd St., New York City R. E. Diffendorfer. 177 pp. $0.75. Council of Women for Home Mis- sions. New York, 1920.

J. Wilbur Chapman. A Biography. By Ford C. Ottman. 8vo. 326 pp. $2.50. Dou.bleday, Page & Co., New York. 1920.

".' ~"$lOO.OO Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By Thos. D. Whittles. 12mo. 148 pp. $0.75. Infor Your Church terchurch Press, New Y ork. 1920~ Today's ·Housewife has helped Jewish Title to Asia Minor. By R. H'. churcJie~ lilt o;er the country McCartney. 12mo. 149 pp. $0.75. to raise funds in a refined, dig- Fleming H. Revell. 1920. nified manner. Far superior to the usuill, threadbare, tiring Twenty-Four Missionary Travelogues. supper. sociable or bazaar. 8vo. 182 pp. $1.00. Reformed Church Not a cent of expense or risk. in America. 25 E. 22nd St., New Write tcday for details, Church York. 1920. A~4 Department, The Missionary Principles and Prac- tice of the United Evangelical Church. By Benj. H. Niehel. Map. 288 pp. United Evangelical Church Board Harrisburg, Pa. 1920.

)3y An Introduction to Anthropology. E. O. James. 259 pp. $1.75. Mac- millan, New York. 1920.

Animism, or Thought Currents of Primitive Peoples. By G. W. Gil- more, 250 pp. $1.50. Marshall Jones, Boston, 1919.

Today's Housewife, Devil Worship, The Sacred Books and Traditions of the Yezidiz. By Isya 100 Main St. Joseph. 508 pp. $2.30. Richard G. Cooperstown, New York Badger, Boston, 1920 .

, A Practical Kurdish Grammar. By L.

O. Fossum. 279 pp. Lu.theran Orient-Mission Society, Mayville, No. Dakota. 1920.

Please mention TH. MISSJOHAllY R~vntw 0" 'tH. WORI.,D in writing tt) advertisers

FIRST CALL!

We are laying out our plans. We are mapping out our territory. We are forming our companies. We are starting on the most extensive campaign we have ever launched.

OUR GOAL The Missionary Review of the World in Every Christian Home!

OUR OBJECTIVE A Live Review Representative in Every Prot- estant Church in the United States.

THIS CALL IS TO YOU!

Is there a REVIEW representative in your church? If not- how about you? This is a real missionary campaign we are entering upon. It is a campaign in which you will be gratified to have a part.

Certainly you can do no better missionary work than to sow REVIEW .

subscriptions in your church. Each subscription is a seed which will ~ produce a rich crop of missionary' interest, and that interest will ~ help stimulate and support the workers out on the battle-line. ;~ This is the first call for volunteers. Will you accept it? ; Remember-the success of this campaign depends upon / / friends of THE REVIEW. We are counting on you. ; / WITH YOUR HELP WE WIU MAKE HISTORY FOR ; / THE REVIEW AND FOR MISSIONARY ~VRJ> INTEREST //:mE MISSIONARY IN YOUR CHURCH THIS FAU! // If you are with ;1S, cut out, fill in and send us / / 156 Filth Awe., New Yor"

the attached coupon. p1ans we are t l · ;/ Gentlemen: Learntheextensl.ve I am a worker formissions and will be ou Ill- / glad to representTHEREVIEW in my ing for THE REVIEW. / ch~ and community. Please give me Get the details of our liberal com- / details of your plan.

mission offer. / Find out how we will cooperate / / N arne …………………………… .

with you to make yours a ~~ Street ……………………………….. .

missionary church. / ./ City……………………State ………….IteR P1eaoe mention TH. :Ml88lOlIAllY RI!Vlltw 010 "Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers

Oriental

·ARTI STIC'

ORI:ENTAL GOODS RUGS, CURIOS. SILKS. B,RONZES. IVORIES. JEWELRY,' FAN S, LAMPS, A.A~VANTIN:E& CO, . . '.' INCORPORATED. – .

Fifth Avenue at J9lli Sireei NEW·YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1919

MISSIONARY

CHAT ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HEALING THE WORLD, BODY AND SOUL!

If you expect to study medical For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. …)ssions this year or are interested Then by "Just turning .1 what is being done to help men, the knob" tM "'"<>~ t'l/1;le" I.e "eo.il. ~o" "'"1 women and children in sickness and 'I'""..oo.e oo""ee'l'0"il.e,,oe. distress, you must surely secure the ky S"nd~y School notie.&. October number of The Review. "Many Typewriters In One" It will contain among other articles: Medical Missions 50 Years Ago and Now Would I/OU like to know ..hll the Some contrasts in methods, aims and ~tip~":..l,I.Bm~o~~o~.r ~~Ul:n ~~ results. you in Jour words: Great Achievements of Medical Missions Facts and opinions of unusual interest. Because of iu versatility! Collected by Prof. Warren C. Taylor and Mi.ss Belle M. Brain. The Multiplex Hammond dOfl8 every- thing any other typewriter wlll do, Medical Missions Throughout the World and bo.id.., it you "Just turn the With maps and statistics. knob" you can change from one 8t71e By Rev. Burton St. John. of type. or from one language. to an- other. Note the above specimen Relation of Medical Missions to Evangeli- (slightly reduced) all flIf"itl,.. … th. zation SAME machi…, Pioneering opportunities, testimony, re- No Other Typewriter Can Do Thia sults. No matter who By Dr. Joseph W. Cook. you "re. 'What you Medical Missions and Human Betterment are, or wMr. you are, tbe Multiplex Sanitation, plagues, women and children. Hammond I. the By Dr. Reginald B. Atwater. wrltlDg machine The Need for Native Physicons and for YOU. Mail Nurses ;~ ~glW'':;~ for Women and men-the need-the train- Also a PORTABLE Model ing. Full c8paclty. Weight about 11 pound•. Rockefeller Foundation and Medical Mis- Ask tor special tolder, Mailed tree. sions Inquire about special term. to The plans, the influence on China-A profe••ionals help or a hindrance? ____________Free Folder____________. By Dr, Roger S. Greene and Dr. Robert C. Beebe. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 571 E.ot 69th St., New York City. An Ideal Medical Mission Plant PI_ send free Folder to: A comparison of American and Foreigil equipment. What a Philanthropist Name _________________________ can do with monev. AdWrnu____________________ Unoccupied Fields in Medical Missions Occupatloo _____________________ By Miss V. F. Penrose.

The Ca'l 10 Medical Missions Today By Mrs" Caroline Atwater Mason"

Medical Missions in Many Lands Arabia. Dr. Paul Harrison. India, Dr. Wanless and Dr. Kugler. China, Dr. Fulton and Dr. Guy HamiltolJ" Africa, Dr. Lehman and Dr. Oyler. Japan, Dr. O. R. Avison.

Send your order for the special •~,1edical Mission Number today!

An extra supply should be secured for your missionary society for use as a supplement to this year's studv books. Copies should be circulated in your church, Take advantage of the special prices, 25c a copy; $2.50 a dozen; $20.00 a hundred; $150 a thousand (prepaid).

Please mention TUE MrSSIONAlty REVIEW 0' THE WORLD in writinK to advertiser& THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DElAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-DANI"L NHLANI(, A CENTRAl, A"RICAN.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . . . .. . . 561 RELIGIOUS TOI,ERATIO!'< IN SPAIN PROGRESS 01' CHURCH UmON IN CHINA WHEN THE CHINESE RJ(TURN FROM FRANCE Is ISLAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

WORKING TOGEctHER IN CHINA A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 567 THE MISSIONARY AND H[S MESSAGE WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACll?

THE ·FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE By HEv. ]. H. RITSON, D. D. 571 The story 0/ Ihe injfttfllre of Ihe Bible Oil the deve'opmcllt of civi'ieJotio1l, and the distribtttioll of the Suiplw'es ill the recent tvar. Ilittstrated with photographs.

THE DEMAND FOR UNITY IN MfSSIONARY WORK By]. CAMPB1lI,I, WHITE, LL,D, 579 THE SALVATION ARMY AROUND THE WORLD By COJ.. WM. H. Cox 581 An accott"t 0/ the varied character aJJd extcllt of the work founded by Gen, l¥illiam Boolh fifty }'cars 0.'10, alld for a part of which .~l",crical1s have'

recentl}, cmrtributcd $[3.(100,000, MEN AND MORAr,S IN CENTRAr, AMERICA , , , . By p. CUIDANO 588 Some illferc.'f;fiuf/ facts about !Itt' charactrrislics of (c,lIra' Amc/·rcans as sec}! bJ' a ChristiaH lUIrO endeavors fa yivc fhe native 7Jiewpoillt.

THl<~ BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA By RoW. ROSt.RT M, I.ABARIlF;, D. D, 591 An excellenl slatemcnt 0/ the character Ilild injiuencc of Bahaism for the usc of those who wish material with which 10 combat the work of Bahai missionaries in the Uniled States.

INDIAN CHILDREN AT ALERT BAY MlSSION By M[ss ANNE FORRESTER 597 Au account of some effective work at a ,'n'lOlc altd li/f'c known missiolJ in /lorlhwesl Canada, ill a schoo! whNe Indian ,qirls are trained to be Chris- tian home makers.

WHEN RUSSIA OUTLAWED VODKA , By PROF. IVAN V, NEPR,SH 601 AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY-I. Translated by RIlv. DONAI,D FRASIlR 603 The story of Do"iel Nhlane, a Christiall cOllvert 0/ Livingstoltia, as to'd by himself.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, . . . . Edited by MRS, E. C, CRONK 6'0 A SHOWING of NEW FAU, M[SSIONARY MATliRIALS THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited bv MRS, W H, FARMER 617 AT CHA,isERSBURG, p,,, AT THE VELLORE HOSPI~'M" INDIA NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 621 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 636 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2,00 in clubs of five,) Foreign postage. 50 cellts, Single copies 25 cents, Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 19[9 by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~PANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE" NEW YORK CITY, ROBltR't E, SPEIR, President DELAVAN -1. PIEMON, Secretary FRANK L, BROWN, Vice-President WALtER McDolIGALL, Treasurer DANIEL N. NHLANE-AN AFRICAN CHRISTIAN (See Page 603) EVlEW, VOL AUGUST, 1919 NUMBER EIGHT XLII RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN F IFTY years ago there was not even nominal religious liberty in Spain. Evangelical Christianity had almost disappeared and the Roman Catholics were in full control of State and Church. Bibles were not permitted in possession of the people. No church services were allowed except under the auspices of the priests and friars. Converts to Protestant Christianity were persecuted and imprisoned.

In 1868 religious toleration was proclaimed. Protestants were permitted to live openly according to their convictions and consequently many Spanish refugees returned from France, Gibraltar and elsewhere. The Bible Societies sent colporteurs and the American Board in 1872 opened a school for girls which has since developed into the "International Institute." Probably in fifty years the number of evangelical Christians have increased to fifteen or twenty thousand and the Protestant adherents and sympathizers to one or two million people. There are about one hundred and fifty organized Protestant congregations.

But still there is no complete religious liberty and no true toleration. The Roman Catholics exert such an influence that only recently have Protestant churches been allowed to build their houselS of worship in ecclesiastical style and to have the doors open on the street. A Protestant soldier is still compelled to attend Catholic worship on festival days, and is required to kneel in the street when a religious procession passes. Converts to evangelical Christianity are boycotted and persecuted, and the priests bitterly oppose all Protestant work. But Catholics have much less power than formerly in the government, and Socialists, Protestants and Liberals are demanding the disestablishment of the Roman Church. If the League of Nations includes as one qualification for membership a more liberal and representative form of government, Spain may be 561

obliged to reform her constitution and proclaim full religious liberty.

Even under the present unsatisfaotory conditions evangelical Christianity has made coustant progress. Last year the sale of Bibles increased over thirty per cent; the Protestant churches have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and Christian education is being emphasized. The war has awakened the Spaniards and has caused them to think more earnestly about democracy and freedom of conscience. In France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Serbia and Austria the fate of Catholicism is bound up with the old order and new ideas in government and education mean new liberty in religion.

A Spanish newspaper shows the trend of sentiment in this direction when it reports that "refusal to kneel at Mass on the part of two soldiers and one sailor started a movement of opinion which resulted in a Royal Order exempting from attendance at Mass on festival days every one, who, on joining the army, declares himself non-Catholic." ~nother royal order exempts naval officers from attending the "Mass of the Holy Spirit," which always precedes naval councils of war. ""Ve express our belief," continues this writer, "that religious liberty will be planted in Spain, not so much by irreligious people as by evangelicals. "

WHEN THE CHINESE RETURN FROM FRANCE I T would be impossible to take 140,000 Chinese out of their native surroundings and transplant them in France without producing a decided effect on the life and thought of the coolie laborers, and upon their people at home. These labor battalions were distributed in some 240 centers, helping to prepare camps, make roads, work on railroads, etc. Some forty British and one hundred and nine American and Chinese Christian workers connected with missionary societies and the Y. M. C. A. in China, were appointed to work with these Chinese laborers in Frjlnce. They conducted welfare work, educatioonal cl'asses, ahtletics, entertainment and religious meetings. Only 20,000 of the Chinese have returned home, leaving nearly 120,000 in France to help obliterate the evidences of the war, and to r.eestablish French farmers.

Recently some sixty-nine of the Christian workers met to consider what phase of the work among the Chinese must receive the most emphasis, how the results of the work in France can best be conserved when the coolies return home, and how education can be given to the mass of these laborers in their own land. The effect of life in France has been in some cases to disillusion the Chinese, and cause them to feel that their own Confucian ethics and ideals are better than the form of Christianity they have seen.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

in Europe. As an evidence of this, many who cut off their queues on sailing for F'rance have begun to let them grow. On the other hand, many have become Christians, and have asked to join some Christian Church. As the nearest approach to this in France was the Y. M. C. A., their names have been taken on cards and sent to the missionary workers nearest to their homes in China. The American Board has released one of their leading Chinese Christian workers to conserve the fruit of the Christian work in France. Some thirteen of the Chinese young men have declared their purpose to devote their lives to Christian service on their return to their native land. There is still a large opportunity to influence these coolies who remain in the war areas, and there is reason to hope that their influence will be to strengthen the· Christian Chtlrch when they return home.

WORKING TOGETHER IN CHINA A MISSIONS building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Committee, and to be headquarters for the various union agencies and denominational missions located there. A site has already been secured and the building lVill be a great help in enabling the societies to work together and to benefit by the research work of the Committee. Progress is slow, but much has already Ibeen accomplished in the line of comity, cooperation and united effort.

The Committee's "Statement of Comity" has been accepted by seventy per cent of the missionaries in China, and no group of them has voted to disapprove of it. Movements for both interdenominational and community cooperation have made steady progress, evidencing the general appreciation of the need for the work the Committee is undertaking. Its crowning work is the yet incomplete" Survey of China," which at least one hundred and fifty missionaries kave already cooperated in preparing, and which is expected to be published in 1920. A conference is planned to consider questions arising from the survey, for the facts gathered prove the ignoran~e of the past as to the real situation which we face in China; and that conference will need to provide plans vitally affecting missionary effort for possibly fifty years, and inaugurating a period of real Christian statesmanship, The work of the special committee on Work for Moslems is an instance of undertaking a national evangelistic problem. All along the line cooperation in evangelism is in progress; many specially trained evangelistic leaders are called for, and pastoral work is rapidly passing wholly into the hands of the Chinese Church; but while it retains large responsibility for training church members, institutional work and theological training are transferred to it much more gradually. It is reported to the Committee that the

Chinese Church is making social welfare a definite part of its program. Christian patriotism, equality for men and women, jus- tice to all, and freedom of conscience are among the ideals which the report presents. Christians should reverence their parents in accordance with the Word of God, should raise the age of marriage and eliminate polygamy, base marriage on the consent of the parties, and end foot-binding and slavery, to make the Chinese home truly Christian. Industrially, the Church demands suitable hours fa)' labor, adequate wages, suitab~e work for 'w(lmen and children. and a day of rest. The Chinese Christmn Church opposes the social vice, gambling and the improper use of drugs, and should take part in the care of dependents and defectives. l'he adequate support of the Chinese ministry was discussed, and ample provision for this end was stated to be "true economy." "There is more danger of extravagance in continual foreign reinforcements and a large staff of ill-trained Chinese than in picking, educating, and adequately providing for more of these better equipped Chinese. " For the further promotion of aggressive action in this general field, a Moral Welfare Committee was appointed.

The Continuation Committee also heartily endorsed the plan of the China Christian Educational Association for a five-year program to that end, which divides the country into nine educational districts and involves administrative secretaries, teacher training, institutes, summer schools, a teachers' magazine and text books. The expense of the scheme would be some $16,000 a year for the five-year period, to each of the local associations.

The promotion of the new national language phonetic system is a new feature of the Committee's activities. To the missionary, the chief purpose of its use is to make the Bible known. Millions of pages of Sunday-school literature have already been printed in the script and sold, and it is now possible to place an open Bible in the hands of every church member in China. A diligent propaganda is urging that all Christians learn to use it.

A study of religious education with reference to the special needs of the Chinese children has been begun and the Committee expects to have in the near future a constructive program of religious education for the Chinese Church.

In Christian nooperation, evangelism, the social message and education there are plans projected and ideas under consideration that will bring about the most far reaching changes in missison work in China. The Christian forces in China are now stUdying their whole task, defining their attitude thereto, and seeking for adequate plans to meet worthily their responsibility. The secret of successful cooperation in the mission field is this united work of various agencies in each country-then the churches at home must come together in their program for world evangelization.

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PROGRESS OF CHURCH UNION IN CHINA SINCE the adoption last year of plans looking toward union in China of all the Presbyterian bodies on the one hand and the churches of the American Board and the London Mission on the other, there has been decided progress. When the commit- tee met in January, representatives of the English Baptist Mission, the Foreign Christian Mission and th~ American Friends' Mission met with them. All Indian, West China, Western and other mod- ern creeds were rejected, and on the proposal of one of the Chinese delegates the Ap0i3tles' Creed was adopted as an articulate ex- pression of the great fundamentals upon which all were agreed.

The plan of church government adopted is essentially Presby- terian. The Congregational brethren confess that circumstances compel them to organize, and when they do, the most natural form . for them is the Presbyterian form. The four church courts are to be the local church, the district association or presbytery, the di- visional councilor synod; and the General Assembly. The General Assembly is to meet once in three years. The name adoptEd is the United Church of Christ in China, and in Chinese "Kwei-I Kung Hui," although this is not fully decided upon.

IS ISI-JAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

W HILE Christianity and Mohammedanism are still contend- ing for spiritual domination in Africa there are evidences that North Africa will never again be controlled by the decadent cults of Islam. The war and French rule have made great changes. Even before 1914 the French had rebuilt the old Roman roads. Irrigation is, overcoming the desert, and olive orchards are springing up in the Sahara. Seven thousand miles of railroad have been built and there are plans for lines from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Guinea.

Notice some of the results. Natives, who never before hurried, have learned that they must run to catch the train and to get out of the way of motors. Farmers, who had only scratched the surface of the ground, learn that Mohammedan spirits do not resent being disturbed by Christian plows.

The war has brought even greater changes. Arabs and Berbers were gathered from plains and mountains, and the Sahara. They came to the cities in flowing garments, without the first idea of order or discipline. They were put into military training and in Europe made good soldiers. When wounded, they were cared for in modern hospitals and came in contact with the women of Europe and America. Their horror at the unveiled faces of their nurses changed to grateful appreciation of the ability and sym-

pathy which these women showed. As these men return home, they will develop their homeland so as to make the ,land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. These lllen cannot return to'

the apathy and formalism of Islam. Already Mohammedanism is breaking down in North Africa. The future lllay be either agnos- tic or Christian.

To combat the atheistic influences, Christians must strengthen their work. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the North Africa Mission and other Christian agencies have large responsibilities.

The iner·eased opportunity brought by the war, and the increased importance of North Africa in world trade, made it necessary that these evangelical forces shall be increased. .

A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA C ANADA also is promoting an "Interchurch Forward Move- ment" for missions. The need is strongly felt for a spiritual awakening, for a clearer vision of the opportunities and obligation before the Church, and for more complete consecration of men and money to Christian service.

The proposed campaign is being promoted by a National Executive, appointed by the official representatives of the churches. This Canadian campaign is not to interfere with denominational policies or programs, and is not to involve the merging of funds. It is to promote interchurch coop!'ration in order to carry out more effectively the plans of each denomination for the benefit of the whole world.

The distinctive aim of the proposed campaign is spiritual. By means of prayer, by spoken and written messages and by conferences of ministers and laymen and women it is hoped to awaken the Church to renewed life and larger service. The campaign will also ha>'e an educative purpose to bring to the attention of Christians the unevangelized areas in Canada and in other lands, to awaken in young people the desire to enter Christian work at home and abroad, and to promote the ideal of stewardship through a clearer understanding of its principles and a deeper devotion to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

The plans of the campaign include a National Executive Committee, provincial committees for each province and a National Conference to discuss the whole scheme and to report its conclusions in a manifesto. The great needs are loyalty, vision, leadership, a program and power. Several committees are already at work outlining the tasks before the Church as a whole. When Christians unite lovingly and wholeheartedly and unselfishly in their loyalty to Christ and their obedience to His commands, the world will be impressed with the truth of the Christian message and the power of God to transform the world. THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE I s the "h" in the personal pronoun "his" to be a capital or a lower case letter? This indicates a fundamental distinction as to the missionary's teaching. Is it his personal message or His divine message? When Ohrist commissioned His apostles, (His mission- aries), He told them to teach all things whatsoever He had commanded them. These .first missionaries had a definite message to deliver-a positive Gospel to preach. The result was persecution and often death to the missionary, but it was Life to multitudes of hearers. As the Apostle Paul wrote to the Oorinthian Christians: "Death worketh in us but life in you." And the life was communicated to others until it permeated and transformed the Roman Empire.

Today, men ne,ed no other message than that given by Jesus Ohrist Himself. There is no other remedy for sin or any other secret of life and power. Times have changed, but God has not changed. There is need for an interpretation of the Ohristian Message to meet the present day conditions, but this does not mean a new message. In view of the varied definitions of the "Social Gospel" and the study of the relation of Christianity to the physical, intellectual, industrial and moral needs of men,some teachers are formulating a new and human message. This up-to-date message emphasizes the material and temporal benefits of civilization, and too often omits the spiritual and eternal elements of life. In the praiseworthy effort to "save the world" collectively, these leaders neglect the prime necessity, the saving of the soul of the individual. In studying the appealing needs of the body, they overlook the more appalling needs of Ute soul. The value of schools and hospitals, of physical training and industrial programs is admitted, but these can never take the place of the essential work of the Spirit of God. There is a real danger that some laudable forms of service shall so absorb the attention of many missionaries and other Ohristian workers that the real message of Ohrist to sinners shall be relegated to an insignificant or suhordinate place.

Rev. Oharles Inwood, a Bible teacller and evangelist who has visited many mission fields of the world, reports that, in his opinion the greatest menace to the efficiency of Ohristian missions is found in the lack of convict,ion as to the inspiration of the Bible 567 as the authoritative content of the Christian Message. At home this means the shifting of the basis of the missionary motive from obedience to the command of Christ to a purely humanitarian impulse and purpose. On the mission field it means less study of the Bible as the Message of final authority as to the needs of man and God's way of salvation, and more study of man and his envirqnment to discover his personal desires and human possibilities. Both missionaries and native workers lose in power when they look to men and money, to human organization and equipment for effective work rather than place their complete dependence on God. These modernized teachers have cOme to view many parts of the Bible as mythology and interpret miracles figuratively or materialistically. They consider modern teachers and preachers, even in the realm of Christian service and agnosticism, as prophets inspired in the same sense as were Isaiah, Hosea arid the apostles.

Either the Gospel is a Divine message revealed through Jesus Christ 'and preserved in the Bible, or it is no Gospel at all. At the point where missionaries begin to depend on human intelligence to formulate a message and on material agencies and worldly methods to bring results, at that point Christian missionaries will lose their unique place of power and may well be classed with teacllers of other religions and philanthropic agencies. As there is only one God, so there is but one Gospel.

WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACE M UCH is said and written about making war impossible. . There are many recommendations and programs that differ greatly, the one from the other. The Turkish program was to massacre or enslave their enemies-to bring peace by obliterating their possible opponents. The German program was to establish. such a powerful government and such a formidable military regime that no hostile power would dare to make war. This program produced subjection at home and in the colonies. The inclusion of education and material improvements in the program made it seem acceptable to those who sympathized with the central government or who cared only for an opportunity to conduct their business, pleasure or househ.old affairs. The British recipe for peace is a combination of strong military control and a winning of the governed by the blessings of peace. Her colonial government has been said to be the best in the world. In Egypt, Houth Africa and India, many Americans describe the blessings of British rule in the highest terms. The pea<;e program of the League of Nations is to establish a common basis of agreement between nations, a common court of arbitration, and a united military and economic power to make peace advisable and war unprofitruble.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Which of these programs, if any, is the right program, or has Christianity another remedy for war? All of the Turkish and half of the German method leaves God and His principles of justice and liberty out of account. They have failed. The British method is not a success from the standpoint of the governed. Africa is in a continual state of unrest. The Africans and the Boers are not satjsfied; India and Egypt would drive out the British and establish their own less enlightened government if they were able to do so. Many natives are in favor of British rule because they are office holders, or because they see the material benefits, but large numbers would rise and proclaim independence, were it not for the British army and navy. In India riots have recently been serious and raiher widespread.

The origin of the Indian trouble appears to have been opposition to a legal enactment known as the Rowlatt Bill, designed especially to provide a permanent means of dealing with sedition and anarchy, and toaking the place of temporary legislation called the Defence of India Act. The riots have been not so much anti- Christian as anti-foreign, the fury being primarily directed toward the British, and the most disastrous feature has been the destruction of railway lines and the interruption of telegraphic communication.

In Egypt a similar spirit of unrest has been evident. "Egypt for the Egyptians" is the cry of the crowd, as they proctled to demonstrate their fitness for self-government by tearing up railroads, looting and burning buildings. The revolt is liberally financed, although the authorities are unable to trace the source. Mission work has been badly disorganized, and even in Cairo it was for a time unsafe for any European or American to go singly on the street.

Is it possible to adopt the principle of government by consent of the governed ~ It is not in a family, in an orphan asylum or in a penitentiary. In order to maintain a just peace there must be acceptance or enforcement of certain principles on which peace rests. The~e principles include righteousness. intelligence and benevolence. Christianity can only insure peace by establishing these principles in individuals and through them in communities. This is a part of the work that missionaries are doing by proclaiming the Gospel of Ohrist. No other basis gives ground for hope. Without these principles, Japan is a menace to Asia and to the world, and so is America. Ohristianity may bring war but it is a war against ignorance, selfishness and sin. Ohristianity will bring peace so far as the principles of peace and the Prince of Peace are accepted.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES G REAT forward movements come slowly to full growth and , fruition. An idea is born and under favorable conditions develops and extends. Church unity is such a movement.

The idea iii! inherent in the Church and was expressed by Jesus Christ Himself. Division came because of corruption and separa- tion of the memlbers from the head. As men draw nearer to the Head the members must draw nearer together.

The denominations are not yet ready for organic union, but the spirit of unity is growing and that is most important. One of the movements in this direction is the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. This is a federation of evangel- ical churches for the purpose of emphasizing the united faith and common .task of all members. The executive officers and comm;s- sions represent the united evangelical force of over 30,000,000 Protestants in the United States. They publish literature, spe:.k for the united Church and act as occasion demands to make the Church's influence felt in moral, educational, philanthropic, national and international affairs.

Recently (in May) the council held a meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, to discuss the responsibility of the churches in view of the situation resulting from the war. There were 211 delegates from 29 evangelical bodies. The Southern Baptist and the Episcopal Church have not become affiliated with the Council. Universalists, Unitarians and Christian Scientists are not invited, as they stand on different platforms in relation to the deity and atonement of Christ.

At the recent meeting in Cleveland the Council expressed sym- pathy with the plan for a League of Nations and urged the incor- poration of a clause guarauteeing freedom of religious belief aud practice, and equality and justice in the treatment of men of all races. On social questions the Council affirmed a belief in the standards of Jesus Christ as to brotherhood and equity in the management of industry and fair remuneration for labor; also co- operation between labor and capital in business management and ownership; a minimum wage standard, and government control of unemployment; abolition of child labor and of night work by women, and a maximum eight-hour day.

This and other pronouncements show that leaders of the Church are seeking to lead in industrial, material and international affairs, but they do not go to the root of the troubles they seek to cure. Every so-called remedy is merely alleviating ointnient employed with temporary results unless it strikes at the heart of selfishness and sin, and brings mankind to the Great Physician of souls.

A BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY and

BOAT AT PORT SAID World's Future BY REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D.

British and Foreign Bible Society, London, England T HE parable of the soil teaches us that what the seed brings forth depends not only on the seed, but also upon the ground in which it is sown. Given good seed and good ground, we can be sure of a bountiful harvest. There is no doubt about the seed with which we are now concerned. It has stood the test of time; it shows no sign of deterioration; "the words of the Word are eternal." The ground is the heart of man and of its quality we are not sure. We know not what is in man, even in our own day and generation. Much less can we foretell in what spirit men will receive the Bible in years to come. In speaking therefore of the Bible and the world's future, we dare not dogmatise on what will be, though we know what may be.

When during the reign of Josiah, Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law in the Temple, and the religious life of Judah was conformed to it, there followed a period of national peace and prosperity. This chapter in history has so often repeated itself, that we doubt whether there has ever been, or can be, deep and lasting reformation apart from the Bible.

In times and places when and where the Holy Scriptures have been neglected, the spiritual good of the Church has waned, its doc- 571

trine has been crippled, and its influence upon society has ceased to be wholly for good. The very life of the Christian Church has been intimately wrapped up with its treatment of the Bible.

Along the southern shores of the Mediterranean a great Christian Church was established in the second century, and linked with the western Church; but its Bible was in Latin, a foreign tongue, and not in the vernaculars of the people. The Bible was practically inacessible to the ordinary church member. The Eastern Church also stretched out its hauds to the nations lying on its threshold, and there grew up by its side or through its instrumentality the Syrian, Coptic, Ethiopic, Georgian and Armenian Churches, and each of these from its early days had the Bible translated into the language of the common people. The storms of Islam broke over all these churches, eastern and western. Its advancing tides seemed to sweep away almost every trace of Christianity in North Africa, but the other churches survived, and still survive, though for centuries some of them have been like little islands in a raging sea. Is it too much to say that no church without a vernacular Bible has ever survived protracted storms of opposition, and no church with a vernacular Bible has ever perished 1 It may be a bold generalization to make, but it certainly finds suppo-rt from modern experience in the mission field. The Jesuits, and subsequently the Dominicans and Franciscans who did much heroic missionary work in the far East in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did not make a practice of translating the Bible and putting it into the hands of the people, and their work ultimately failed. Contrast Japan where Xavier had his greatest success with, for instance, Madagascar, where Protestant missionaries from the first made it a duty to put the Bible in Malagasy in the hands of their converts. In both islands persecution broke out. When Japan again opened its doors to Christian missionaries, they had to begin de novo, there were practically no fruits of the labors and lives of those who had gone before. In Madagascar on the other hand, during the times of suffering, the Malagasy' Church was nourished on the Word of God, and not only survived but actually increased.

It is a significant fact that in such countries as Korea and Uganda, where present day missions have had extraordinary triumphs, special emphasis has been laid on Bible reading and study in every department of church life. It is not necessary to go to the foreign field to learn this lesson. It is written right across the history of churches at the home base. Churches prosper as they regard the Bible as inspired of God, and as the rule of doctrine and standard of conduct.

Apart from its direct influence upon the Christian Church, the Bible has largely shaped the course of our western civilization

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

in its broader aspects, in literature and art, in domestic, social and economic 'progress, and in national and international r elationships. In the great cataclysms of human affairs it has often been the instrument in the Divine hands for the recovery and blessing of mankind. For instance the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, and the progress of the hordes of Mohammedans over Eastern Europe threatened to destroy the Christian civilization of the whole continent. The darkness however was not unrelieved, and it was from the Bible that light began to shine. The fall of Constantinople linked with the invention of printing led to the A BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR ON A STEAMER Reading and telling Scripture ~ stories on a South American steatnt!T at Guayaquil renaissance of learning. Erasmus edited and published the Greek Testament, which was all but forgotten, and "layed the egg which Luther hatched." The outcome was the Reformation of religion, which not only gave liberty to the progressive countries of Europe. but also led to the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century, and the founding of missions to evangelize the whole world. It was the Bible which saved Europe in some of its darkest days.

Again, it was a tragic loss to Western Europe when three hundred years ago the very flower of its Christian life was banished and had to seek refuge on shores across the Atlantic, then uninviting and inhospitable. But the Pilgrim Fathers took with them the Bible in their hands and in their hearts, and God used them to build on the impregnable Rock of its teaching the founda-

tions of a mighty democracy, which is now stretching out a strong hand to help the very peoples from which they sprang to secure for the whole race good government, resting on justice and right- eousness, and assuring freedom and peace.

The exile of the Pilgrim Fathers was an irreparable loss, but England was not left without its remnant, a remnant that held by the Word of God until, as T. R. Green shows, the English became "the people of the Book" and the Bible became "the Book of the people," and in the seventeenth century spiritual ;forces came into being which secured the strength not only of Great Britain and Ireland but of the great Empire that was to be. In the cotton famine in Lancashire during the American war, the splendid hero- ism and patient endurance of the great industrial population was due to the copies of the Holy Scriptures, which through the Bible Societies had found their way into the homes and hearts of the poor. It has b=en point(d out 1hat in the Indian Mutiny, the bloodshed was greatest where diffieulties had bten put in the way of Bible circulation.

The tens of millions of copies of the Scriptures circulated especially since 1804, when the churches began to cooperate in Bible Societies, have been a mighty force in transforming human character, and raising the standard of civilization. The little "Gospel portions, " .each apparently insignificant, have been like snowflakes falling down from heaven; in the mass welding together into glaciers, and slowly but surely reshaping the surface of the earth and preparing the soil, so that it may tbe clothed with beauty and bring forth abundant fruit.

Are we not justified in believing that in the Bible lie potential energies which, if rightly directed, will lead to the solution of all our problems, and the establishment of righteousness and peace for which all faithful souls yearn and pray' "That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun."

Since 1914 we have passed through one more cataclysm-perhaps the greatest in history. It has afforded a unique opportunity for a fresh distribution of copies of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society alone has distributed between nine and ten million Testaments and portions in seventy-six languages among combatants and members of labor battalions. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland and other organizations have added millions more copies to the circulation. These volumes have been read and reread by the most virile men of the nations; read in camps and barracks and hangars, in trenches and dugouts, on minesweepers and submarines, destroyers and battleships; read amid the dangers and perils of actual fighting in the long months of weary waiting in prison, and in the

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE S7S

BIBLE WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA Dr. Ritson addressing through interpreter an audience of Basuto in MOTija midst of pain and suffering in hospital. The daily presence of death quickens the spiritual faculties and opens up new visions of interpretation. And now these millions of volumes are being scattered in demobilization, and carried to the ends of the earth. The seed is being sown over every continent. The bread is being cast upon all waters.

Will God, who is ever working out His redeeming purposes in Jesus Christ, use the Bible in the present world cataclysm, as He has used it in the past, as "a lever to uplift the earth, and roll it in another course"T Certain it is, the Church of the future will have vitality and strength just in proportion as it gives to the people the Bible in their mother tongue, and itself honors the Book by making it the ultimate arbiter in faith and morals. Nations will rise or fall as they observe or neglect the teaching of the Law and the Gospel. "-Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint"-they perish through Bolshevism-"but he that keepeth the law, happy is he."

At present the hopes of many are fixed on the Peace Conference, and much is expected, but it can never accomplish the one thing essential. It can draw new maps, but it cannot create new

hearts. It can perh-aps enforce its ideals by policing the world, hut it cannot command the power of love which is the only force that ultimately secures righteousness. The Bible tells us how we may perfect and .co~plete the work of the Peace Conference. We yearn for good government in all lands. When King George w:as crowned in Westminster Abbey, the Archbishop of Canter- ItU:~ placed in his hands a golden orb surmounted by a cross, and said "When you see this orb set under the cross remember that the w40le world is subject to the Power and Empire of Christ our R~deemer.n We are witnessing at present the enthronement of the will of the people in ]iJurope and Asia and Africa, and only by pl~!ng in the hands of men the Gospel in their mother tongue can we: tea-Ch· them to remember that Christ is on the Throne. The aclqlOwledgment of His autocracy is the foundation of good government.

. W e ~e -hoping for disarmament and peace. Isaiah tells us that when "He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, " then the nations "shall beat their sword into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks." And with regard to peace, let us make no mistake. It is more than a relation between man and man. It is a relation between man and God. Man will not live in pe~ce with man, until the peace of God is enshrined in all human hearts. When the heavenly host looked down on the Prince of Peace as He lay in the manger cradle, they sang "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, a.mong men in whom He is well pleased. " There cannot be peace among other men.

The Peace Conference may be followed by a League of Nations, but the real bond in any such League is a strong sense of the brotherhood of men. The supreme lesson of the Bible is "1'hou shalt love the Lord thy God …… Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself:" In Ambryn, one of the languages of the New Hebrides, the word "love" is rendered by a paraphrase "the heart keeps calling, calling for me," and the love of God is rendered "the heart callings of God." The Chinese call the Bible "the heart book." Mankind may have a thousand tongues, but it has only one heart. The Bible unifies because in its pages all men hear "the heart callings of God, calling, calling for me." The late Archbishop Temple once said "A man must read history with his eyes shut if he cannot see that one of the great instruments that God is using to prepare the way for bringing the whole human race together at the foot of the Cross is the work of the Bible Society."

We can only reap the fruits of the unparalled sacrifices of the world war, if we follow up .the decisions of the Peace Conference with the teaching of the Word of God. The Bible must be within reach of all that dwell on the earth-of every nation and kindred

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

and tongue and people. None are so insignificant that we can afford to leave them out, for in recent years the nations have be- come interdependent to such a degree that if one suffers the whole race suffers.

In order to further the distribution of the Holy Scriptures we must concentrate upon two objects-the removal of hindrances placed in the way of their circulation, and the strengthening of the hands of the Bible Societies in their difficult task. The hin- drances are manifold. One of the greatest is illiteracy; but educa- tion is growing apace, and millions of new readers are being turned out from the schools of India and Ohina every year. "Educate, educate, educate" is one of the calls of the Ohristian Ohurch, on the mission field, and in proportion as we respond, illiteracy will disappear. In Greece the circulation of the Bible in modern Greek, the only language understood by the common people, has been pro- hibited since 1901 at the instigation of political agitators and lin- guistic purists, but we have reason to believe that a day of liberty is dawning in the Hellenic Kingdom. In Oentral Europe the growing forces of secularism and socialism have set themselves bitterly and arrogantly against the Word of God during recent years. Has the war sufficiently demonstrated the bankruptcy of materialism that we may hope for a change in attitude? The most serious difficulty in the way of Bible circulation is religious intolerance. It is not to be found so much in heathen lands-in them there is liberty. In Moslem lands the opposition is often violent and has so impressed Ohristian rulers of Mohammedan subjects that they too are afraid of the Bible colporteur. The theory of Ohristian governors is neutrality in matters of religion, but they often try to demonstrate their neutrality by favoring those who differ from them at the expense of those who agree with them. All we ask-and press for-is that the Bible should be allowed to stand side by side with the Koran, for as Dr. S. M. Zwemer has said" The distribution of God's W oFd is the method par excellence in all Moslem lands." It is a strange paradox that there is no opposition to the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, 80 bitterly hostile as that of the R.oman Oatholic Church, especially in its offi~ial circles. Among the priests there are ex- ceptions; but clericalism as a rule is afraid of the Bible, puts a ban on the colporteur in many parts of Europe and still more in South America, and has persuaded the State in some parts of the mission field as in Annam to build a ring fence within which no ! Bible is admitted. How long will the growing democracies of the world allow their liberties and rights to be invaded by priestcraft and sacerdotalism, one cannot say. But freedom has made rapid strides since 1914. It remains for the Ohurch to strengthen the hands of the Bible

S'ocieties in the work committed to them. Already some part of Scripture has been printed in 725 different languages. A few of these are obsolete, and some have only philological value, but 650 versions have- been printed for religious use. These represent the' languages spoken by seven-tenths of the human race. The remaining three-tenths who have yet no part of the Bible in their mother tongue, speak more languages and dialects than the seventenths who are provided for, so that a considerable task in translation alone remains to be accomplished, before there is no speech nor language in which the voice of the evangelist is not heard. Thongh seven-tenths of the human race have the Scriptures in their own tongue, it must not be inferred that there are sufficient copies to meet their needs. In spite of the colossal annual output of the Bible Societies, it can still be said that if all the Bibles, Testaments and portions which have ever existed through all the centuries were available for distribution today, there would not be enough volumes to go around among the peoples of India and China alone. This, after twenty centuries of Christianity, is a reproach to the Christian Church. It can be removed, and it should be.

The war has given us the supreme opportunity to improve the soil of every land, and to sow the seed beside all waters.

YOUNG SCRIPTURE READERS AT AMANZINl'OTI MISSION, NATAL

Demand for Unity

In Work Paragraphs from an address on cooperation BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Life Work Department of the Interchurch World . Movement N Oone can read the prayer of our Lord on His way to Gethse- mane without being impressed with His ideal for the unity of the Church. There is a clear connection between the unity of His Body and its efficiency as a missionary agency. It is both disholloring to Christ and disastrous to the work of the Church for His Body to be divided into inharmonious units.

The note of unity is generally the mO!jt popular note among laymen, and few other notes awaken such a hearty and generous response. Simultaneous with the growing missionary conviction, is the growing sentiment for the unity of the Church.

The contact between churches has bred a larger charity and a larger appreciation. Appreciation is half way to sympathy. I supposed that my denomination was almost the whole Church until I got out of it and was landed in the Free Church of Scotland over in India. The closer contact with many churches in India led me to see some great strength in other denominations. Afterwards I joined the Presbyterian Church, and was blessed in it for some years. Then I was with the Dutch Reformers in New Brunswick and found new blessing there. If we had rotary church memberships for a while, we would not find much reason for keeping these churches apart.

A second explanation for the deeper emphasis upon missions and deeper emphasis upon church unity, is that in the presence of the supreme duty of the Church, secondary things have been compelled to take a subordinate place. We have been realizing the Gb.urch's central duty in the missionary obligation and have therefore been compelled to make other matters secondary.

The third explanation is that evangelization is so enormous a task that no church can undertake the whole work alone. Therefore, the only hope of carrying out the instructions of our Lord to preach the gospel to every creature is that we shall trust our fellow Christians to do their part. If we do this abroad we will come to do it here in America.

The fourth reason is that by cooperative effort there are possible, both abroad and at home, results that are never secured where the denominations work separately and exclusively. Dr. Aitchison said, when he had worked as a leader of an interdenominational team, "I have discovered that it is possible for me to render to a Baptist church far larger service by joining with an inter- 579

denominational team and helping Baptists indirectly as part of the cooperativ~ result."

The Missionary Education Movement, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Christian Endeavor Society and the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement have produced results which we would not have secured without union eHort. We must emphasize the whole claim of Christ upon the whole ,Church to evangelize the whole wor.ld. Each denomination receives inspiration from the picture of what only the whole Church together can accomplish.

Comprehensiveness destroys narrowness. You cannot talk to a group of people about the evangelization of the world and give them an intelligent conception of the progress in world evange- lization and the processes at work to its fullfillment, without at the same time giving these hearers a broad, deep sympathy with the other agencies that are working with them to accomplish that end. Furthermore, world wide missions drive us to Christ and ,Christ inevitably leads us to unity.

Active missionary interest also develops prayer, and real prayer always promotes unity. 'When we pray "Thy kingdom come," it is difficult not to mean, "May my church succeed." The larger conception lifts us from any narrow desire merely to have our own agency succeed. Dr. Charles Watson says: "I am not sure that God can afford to let anyone church get far ahead of any other one in this missionary business. We so quickly become Pharisees that it is probably true that no church will ever far outstrip the others. God cannot afford to let anyone go far ahead."

In the presence of the world's need, the overlapping and the friction and constant waste that has been due to inharmonious work, ought to be regarded as sinful. It involves leaving great sections of the world untouched, while in America there are enough superfluous teachers and pastors of small churches to evangelize the world in this generation.

There are reported to be over 200,000 Christian congregations in the United States and Canada. More than half of these 'have an average membership of less than 100. Unless such a Murch has an unusual chance to grow, it is n()t likely to have much missionary spirit. Those are the churches where we find it difficult to have a missionary outlook. If we could only induce some of these small neighboring churches to unite, every church could have a membership of two or three hundred, and coulq do something practical in the missionary field. That is one great problem.

It is our duty, in view of our Lord's teaching, and our convictions IlJbout this matter, to cooperate in united work. Since Christ is the Head and the ,Church is His B()dy we cannot be satisfied or successful until we work as a unit.

WITH THE SALVATION ARMY IN

The Salvation Army Around the World BY COLONEL WM. H. COX, NEW YORK For thirty-three years an officer in' the Salvation Army I Na little over fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has penetrated to the uttermost parts of the earth and is being prose- cuted in no less than sixty-three countries and colonies. The Army Flag flies and its drumbeat is heard in the farthest northern latitudes, within the Arctic circle, in fact, the "War Cry" is printed in Icelandic; also in the far South and in the romantic countries of the Far East, including Japan, China, Korea, India, Ceylon and Java; in revolution-torn Russia; in Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark; in South Africa among the Zulus and Kaffirs, as well as among the whites; in South America, in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Germany and elsewhere.

The Salvation Army preaches the unsearchable riches of the Gospel of Christ in forty different languages; its far-flung battleline embraces 9,859 corps and outposts; its rescue and industrial homes, orphanages, and similar institutions number 1,231; its day schools 658; officers and cadets leading the work forward, 17,374 j 581

bandsmen (these must add con- siderably to the music of the spheres), 28,747; songsters (chor- isters and part-singers), 21,614; periodicals printed and published, 80, with a total of copies per issue well exceeding one million.

The Army's war work is well known. At the outJbreak of hostil- ities it took a hasty survey of the situation, and at once proceeded to tax its resources to the limit to convey comfort and oonsolation, and to conserve and aid in building up the splendid morale of the boys who suddenly found themselves plucked up by the roots from busi- ness and home life and transferred to the armageddon across the seas. There were also thousands of Sal- A SO UTH AMERICAN SAI,YA'I'JONJS'I' vationists actually engaged in ac- tion on the various fronts. The Army was among the first to send its representatives to the front, where both men and women were under shell fire on innumerable occasions. That their services have ,been deeply appreciated is well known, as one lieutenant revealed by the r emark: " A Salvation Army bonnet will always look like a halo to me." He went on to t ell how they had been served by the Army at the front and on their return to America. "I'll never pass a Salvation Army drum or gathering," he said, "without a devout thanksgiving for them and the great part they have played in that big game 'over there.' "

Not only were the boys r egaled with creature comforts but much could be said concerning the religious services in which men were spiritually prepared for what they were albout to faCB, and decisions rea~hed that will be eternal.

The Salvation Army worked also among interned soldiers in Holland and recently added to the, roll of Salvationists ten Germans, five Belgians and three Englishmen. No fewer than 100 Belgians interned in that country are members of the Sword and Shield Brigade-our League for Bible-reading and prayer. The work among'Dutch military men has been extended to thirty different camps. In one place-Njmegen- twenty Dutch soldiers recently professed conversion.

In Japan the Army has met with considerable success since SALVATIONISTS DISTRIBUTING FOOD IN JAPAN the inception of it.s work ther e nearly twenty-five years ago. It has a remarkable man as its Chief Secretary, Lieut. Col. Gunpei Yamamuro, a .Japanese, who is the author of a book entitled" The Common People's Gospel." It is printed in Japanese and has had a very large circulation. It has accomplished a great work in spreading the Gospel among the common people. Col. Yamamuro was mainly responsible for a great agitation in the underworld of Tokio. In the Orient, prostitution was for generations mistakenly looked upon as a social necessity, and poor parents would even sell their young daughters intb this horrible bondage. The girls, with · real filial regard for their parents' wishes, accepted their fate with true Oriental fatalism and their life-long degradation w,as consummated.

Colont'l Yamamuro learned what the Army was doing for fallen womanhood in other countries, and his heart burned to do something to rescue his own coun~rywomen. First, he appealed to the moral sense of the· community. Then he prepared a special rescue edition of the Japanese "War Cry" and secured its entree by thousands of copies into the segregated districts. In the meantime, Salvation Army reception houses had been prepared for the girls who wished to change their mode of life. It was clearly explained to them that there was no law holding them to their slavery. It was a very difficult matter to handle. Opposition was encoun- tered among the officials and the resort-keepers fought bitterly.

But a start was made, senti- ment was aroused, some of the best people of the city were won over, and by means of persistent agitation, with the help of many good Christian people, the doo)'

of this frightful prison-house was finally opened, and a way of es- cape was made for the unfortu– nate inmates. Whatever of the "social evil" remains in Japan, it is voluntary and not compulsory.

INDUSTRIAL RECONSTRUCTION In India and Ceylon the Army has witnessed large success.

The territory is huge, the possibilities boundless. .A romantic phase of the work here is the "boom marches," by which a brigade of Salvationists, in native dress (this is· the custom with our Sal- vation missionaries), has gone into hitherto unmissioned villages and towns, and proclaimed with simplicity and force the Gospel of Christ to the head man and his associates. In many cases, sick and tired of the failure of their own religion, the villagers have asked for instruction in the Christian religion, have destroyed their idols and turned their heathen temples, after due cleansing, into Salvation Army meeting-places.

A phase of the work creating a great deal of interest today are the Army's settlements for criminals. The caste system of the country is responsible for entire tribes of criminals who inter- marry so that their progeny must ever remain in the criminal caste. The depredations of these "Ishmaelites" were formerly a source of worry to the British Government, and it was a distinct recognition of the Army's ability to handle difficult problems when it was requested to take over the management of these criminal tribes. Salutary results are already apparent, athough by the very nature of the work to be done, advance necessarily will not be rapid.

The work in India will forever be linked with the name of its pioneer, Commissioner F. de Lautour Booth Tucker, who, it will be remembered was with his late wife, the Consul, in charge of the Army forces in America some years ago. Judge Tucker was greatly influenced by Army literature while in the service of the Brilish Crown in India in the early days of the movement, and gladly gave. up his position, with all it meant, to don the flowing robes of a native and to dQ pioneer work in the very heart of heathendom. After his command in the United States, he is once again at the head of his beloved Indian work, attacking its prO'blems with his oldtime vigor and success.

IN FRONT OF A SALVATIO N ARMY HUT IN FRANCE In the United States-the great international meltin g pot of the world-the work takes on various hues and aspects. There is a special colored branch in the Southern states. We work also among the Porto-Ricans, Portuguese, Chinese, J aps and Koreans in Hawaii and among the ,Chinese in Han Francisco. In the list of officers' names may be found the following converted from among these foreigners in America: Envoy Pedro Avinon, Envoy Masuda, Oapt. Yi Kin Yeun, Capt. J. C. F eliciano, Envoy J. K. Chun, (whose jurisdiction takes in the leper island of Molokai), Lieut. R. Barientos, Capt. J. G. Santos, and Cadet Kim In Kyung.

The organization has a strong Scandinavian work in America, principally among the Swedish people, but also embracing Norwegians, Danes and Finlanders. There are some eighty corps working amongst these descendants of the vikings, in addition to one or two institutions for mariners.

Many noted converts are being won to the Cross of Chri st and to the Army's allegiance in America. The annual ex-boozer's day in New York (usually at Thanksgiving) is a veritable revela- tion of God's power to deliver from the thraldom of the drink evil and its concomitants. Thousands of men in various stages of "down-and-outness" wend their way to our Fourteenth Street Hall to listen to the story of redeemed sin-slaves. Many decide to start life over again with the aid of a sympathetic and never- failing Christ. Numbered among the converts are former mer- chants, a military officer, a banker, the associate editor of a daily newspaper, a New Jersey politician and a court stenographer. .

While it may he true that a certain proportion of these converts do not stand firm, it is the policy of the Army never to give a man up. On the other hand, it would stir the heart of the most stoicallyinclined to hear the testimonies year by year of the men who come to the "Boozers' Day" meeting ragged, unclean and vermin infested, and are today restored to their families and to society, determined to do penance for" The years that the locusts have eaten," and to devote their future life to the service of God and man.

The old query as to the ,stwbility of the Army's converts brings me back to dear old "Ashbarrel Jimmy," our very first convert in America. His name was James Kemp, and to all intents and purposes he was a typical Bowery bum. It was within a few days of the landing of the first group of Salvationists, headed by Commissioner Railton and consisting of seven young women officers, and they were embarrassed by having no place in which to conduct their services. Christian people, through lack of understanding (how different things are today!) withheld their support, and the only offer of the loan of a hall was made by the notorious Harry Hill, whose dive on the Bowery at that time was one of the most shocking pliWes in New York. Here at stated times during the day, the Army lassies were permitted to come upon the stage as an added attraction, to preach the Gospel, sing their hymns and make their appeal. One day old Inspector Alexander Williams (then a captain of police, but long since gone to his reward) was making the rounds of his precinct wh.en he discovered a pair of dilapidated old shoes sticking out of an ash barrel on t.he sidewalk. Playfully, as is the manner of the gentle cop, he t'apped the soles of the shoes with his club, with a most uncanny feeling that by the "feel" of the leather there was something attached to it. There was! And that something was a human body. It was winter-time. Jimmy Kemp, on the.hunt for food-scraps, had bent over the barrel and in his besotted condition had fallen in. Being totally unable to extricate himself, he had remained there in repose until his hair had frozen to the barrel. The policeman tried to pull him out but was unsuccessful; so, grabbing hold of the shoes, he pulled the old fellow along, ash barrel and all, over the cobble stones to the police station, where in due time he was thawed out and with much jocularity was advised to "go to the Salvation Army at Harry Hill's." Jimmy thought it some kind of new entertainment, and thither he went. There the conscience of drunken James Kemp (or what remained of it) was touched by what he heard, his heart was reached, convulsive sobs shook his frame and he begged for a chance to commence life over again.

ON THE SALVATION ARMY CHERRY TREE FARM IN SPRING VALLEY, N. Y.

After "Ashbarrel Jimmy" was converted, he lived to bless the lives of many, as, in Salvation Army uniform, he went from town to town, giving his remarkable testimony to God's saving and keeping power. Jimmy fought a good fight and kept the faith, and when he died he was given a Salvation Army bllrial by his comrades in Boston.

Thank God! many thousands of others have been rescued since his day, and live to bless God for the work of the Salvation Army.

TH~ $13,000,000 FUND The Salvation Army has recently been successful in TaJsmg $13,000,000 for its. work in America. Of this amount (1) $1,970,000 is to cover cost of operating 939 corps and outposts; (2) $530,000 is to maintain thirty-four provincial and divisional headquarters in America; (3) $1,270,000 is for the cost of operating twenty-five Maternity Hospitals, three Children's Homes, Eleven Slum Posts and Nurseries, for maintaining National and Territorial Hearquar- ters; (4) $400,000 is for the Pension Fund; (5) $1,875,000 is to pay mortgages on National Headquarters and Social Buildings; (6) $6,850,000 is to build new Corps, Divisional and Provincial buildings and (7) $105,000 is to provide a contingent fund.

and Morals in Central

BY P. CUIDANO, GUATEMALA I T is said that once upon a time an American who knew very little Spanish was out walking in Mexico Oity, when he saw a funeral pass. He asked one of the bystanders who had died, and received the answer, Quien sabe ("Who knows").

Wishing to make sure, he asked various others and received the same answer. Fully convinced that he had found out the name of the dead man and judging from the magnificence of the coffin and large number of men that followed in its wake, that "Quien sabe ',' must be a gentleman of some importance, he announced in the American club that evening in a tone that was calculated to imply that he was an oldtimer, '" Quien sabe'

is dead."

"Well, thank the Lord for that" remarked another Ameri- can, who had immediately guessed what had happened. "Now if old Manana would die too the country might amount to some- thing down here." .

. The phrase "Quien sabe" has in it a good deal of the don1t care, irresponsible spirit. Manana "to-morrow," is a ,word that is worked to death in these countries and has come to mean the spirit of dilatoriness which might be expressed in a Latin-American proverb: "Don't do today what you can put off till tomorrow." These two attitudes are manifestations of the same spirit of irresponsibility,-a following of the impulse of the moment without reflecting on the consequences,-which is the secret to an understanding of the moral life of the Latin- American nations.

Everywhere in the world "race spirit" and "race psychol- ogy" are pretty much empty terms. There are no such things.

Men are men the world over. Everywhere they are moved by the same varying motives of self interest, or fear of what their neighbors will say, or the desire to appear wise in the eyes of their fellows, or loyalty to a person or a cause. Everywhere there are honorable men and dishonorable men, men whose word is as good as their bond and men who even when they give bond "make a getaway." Nevertheless certain psychological tenden- cies sometimes appHar to come to expression more often in cer- tain parts of the world than in other parts, and we immediately brand the nation where these manifestations are seen as "re- ligious," "philosophical," "commercial," "anarchistic' , what not.

In general, the Spanish speaking people of Oentral and South America are very proud. They cannot forget that they are descendants of those who brought "civilization" to the igno- 588 DARKNESS rant Indians. Their pride in being civilized often leads to ridi- An Indian Snake Dancer in the country of culous expenditures and has bank- "Quien Sabe" and "1vlanana" rupted several nations as well as numberless individuals. It leads to the use of expensive ultra- marine products instead of the cheap and substantial products of the country. It leads to an aping of the language of culture and of the forms of foreign governments even when these are utterly out of place; It leads to a showy ex- terior which often hides a host of "dead men's bones." The case of the government minister who attended a reception of foreign diplomats, dressed faultlessly to all appearances with his silk hat and his prince albert coat, but whom an accident revealed to be AND LIGHT without socks, is typical. A Christian Guatemalan woman and hq This pride which demands baby that appearance must be kept up at all costs makes the people appear very generous and hospitable and breeds a courtesy in speech which cannot but ha~e a certain beneficent effect upon the soul, a fact that the Anglo-Saxons too often forget.

As everywhere the world over, pride is by no means an un·· mixed evil, though it works grievous wrongs. If pride were really the dominating factor in life many would have been much further along the road of civilization, but along 'with pride goes a certain irresponsible carefree attitude toward life. 'Ve are a fiesta loving people. rVe were not made to work hard, nor to grapple with the great problems of life.

Our pride in being civilized and progressive gives us the form of a Republican Government, but it is really too much work to inform our- selves on public qUlstions and exert our influence to form an enlight- ened public opinion. SD we let our "President" exploit us as much as he pleases SD IDng as he tickles our pride. We would not change him because he has eaten his fill, and another man wDuld be h~mgry. Our pride demands that we shDuld make many public monuments and SD we begin them with a whoop and a holler, but there is manana to finish them. .

The .town in which I live is full of unfinished mDnuments, churches, schools and private dwelling houses. We also have started to make a railroad, but are tired of that now that it is abDut one-fourth finished. But in spite of all this we· are lay- ing the foundation for another mDnument to commemorate the lOOth anniversary ,of our freedDm from Spain and have begun work ,on a magnificent· Temple tD Minerva, the patron of the Schools. If we may judge by past experience these will be left half finished some day and we will run tD begin SDme new enterprise. What we need is SDme munificent milliDnaire to found a SDciety fDr Finishing Unfinished MDnuments, for sup- plying with teachers, schoDls whose equipment and buildings are rotting fDr want of use, and in general to put in practise for us all the magnificent ideas which are born into ,our immortal heads.

When it comes to morals in the narrDwer sense we are equally irrespDnsible. Weare not naturally viciDus, but if our pride is wounded we will ShDot without a moment's nDtice or will take our own life Dr die "de la colera," (in a fit of anger). We harbor nD ill will against our neighbor, but his fair partner's eyes are just too much for us. What is a poor fellow really to dD¥ We really dDn't like to be head over heels in debt, but we just have to keep up ap- pearances and we must have sugar in our coffee, and if what we earn does not enable us to have it, SD much the worse for the store- keeper who gives us credit.

The most dangerous factor in the moral life of Latin Ameri- cans is its superficiality. We are highly talented as a race and quick to understand and imitate, but we lack "depth of earth."

The grain immediately germinates and springs up, but when the sun is up we wither and die because there is no root. We would prefer that you should visit our cities by moonlight or that you should know our people when they are out for a hDliday. YDU will see us at our best in this way and why should you wish to see 11<1 any ,other way?

Bahai Propaganda in

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D. D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

F or some years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Persia R ECENTLY we met with a former university president, in touch with the great religious movements of the day, who confessed that he knew nothing of the Bahaist beliefs and mis- sionary activity. It is nevertheless true that at the present time Bahaism is a vital issue in America. By word and pen and print- ing press, the followers of Baha Ullah are busy seeking to win converts to their religion. They present it in glowing colors as a universal religion of peace and brotherhood, and a panacea for all ills.

For more than twenty years there have been Bahaist mission- aries and disciples in America; but it was not until 1912 that the movement attained any publicity. In that year the present head of the faith, Abbas Effendi, or (to use his official title) Abdul Baha, visited this country and received a remarkably cordial welcome and attentive hearing in many quarters. Most surprising of all (surprising even to him and his followers) was the recep- tion given him in many Christian churches. Not only was he in- vited to speak from so-called "liberal" pulpits, but even from those whose pastors prided themselves upon being strictly evangelical.

Some ministers introduced him to their congregations half apolo- getically, one of them explaining that Christian breadth and catho- licity of sympathy with all religious aspirations warranted such a hearing. Others went further, like the Chicago clergyman, who, after a most effusive eulogy, turned to the venerable visitor. from the east exclaiming, "I admire him; I adore him." In both Eng- land and Scotland Abbas Effendi was given an equally cordial reception. In Edinburgh he was introduced to the public by one of the most distinguished clergymen of the Presbyterian faith; and Dr. Reginald Campbell and Canon Wilberforce stood sponsor for him in London.

The effect of this reception was most unfortunate. It gave to Abbas Effendi a larger hearing than he ever could have won for himself, and it created an unwarranted presumption in his favor. The man himself made very little impression upon his audiences; what gave his message weight was the character of the men who introduced him. As one lady said : "There must be something in the movement, or Dr. would never have admitted him to his pulpit."

But far more serious were the effects in Persia and the Near East. At the time of his reception in Edinburgh, Abdul Baha cabled his followers this laconic message, "Scotland is enlight- 591

ened. " In Persia, Bahaists claimed that all England and America had been· won to their faith. This lie was everywhere used by them in their propaganda among their own people. Here we have another instance of how the cause of Christ may receive an ugly wound in the hack at the hand of His so-called friends.

While the effect of Abdul Baha in America was superficial and ephemeral, there are- some who have been permanently enmeshed by Bahai subtleties, or rather sentimentalities. A few thousand openly avow themselves as followers of Baha Ullah; they have congregations in a number of places; and they carryon a more or less active propaganda under the auspices of what they call "The National Association of the Universal Religion." Among the disciples are some men and women of considerable wealth, who not only finance the missionary activities in America but actually send out workers to Persia, to strengthen the cause there. In America some are misled by this effort, in quarters that we should least expect it. Recently a professor in one of our well known Christian Colleges was found holding parlor meetings and making addresses in favor of this cult. In fact, the movement is misleading the public and cannot be ignored.

If the Bahaiist claims were true and the religion a blessing to mankind, we should bid the workers God speed, but if they are false, the falsehood should be exposed. A simple statement ought to be sufficient to dissipate any tendencies Bahaiward in minds not blinded by its errors and hypocrisies. No one who has any appreciation of the perfect life of Jesus or who has found the Way of Life in Him, could after knowing the unvarnished facts of Bahaism, become a follower of Baha Ullah.

In the first place, the historical facts regarding the origin and growth of this new faith dispel all illusion or delusion that it is from God.

In 1844 Mirza Ali Mohammed of Shiraz, Persia, announced himself as the" Bab," which being interpreted means the "Door." This claim has of course no meaning to any but those who are versed in Mohammedan, or to be more exact, Shiite Mohammedan theology. The Shiahs believe that there were twelve "Imams" who succeeded in turn to the position and dignity of Mohammed, as the leader of the Moslem world. The twelfth and last of the Imams disappeared centuries ago and is said to be in hiding, where he will remain until the fulness of time, when he will reappear as the promised Mahdi. For a season the occultation of this Imam was not so complete but that he had some connection with the outer world through certain chosen persons who acted as the door of access to him, and who were called therefore by the name "Bab." There were successively four of these Babs and then for a long period of time all message~ from tl!{l absent Imam cpased. Mirza

THE BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA

Ali Mohammed in calling himself by that perfectly understood title of Mohammedan theology thus laid claim to have reopened com- munication with the absent Imam. Later he asserted that he was that Imam himself, and that the long expected and passionately desired Mahdi had arrived. Later still he climbed even higher in the hierarchy of heaven, indeed to the very highest position of all, and did not hesitate to assert that he was the "Nukta," or Point of Divine Unity; or to use more western phraseology, that he was very God himself. Certain elements among the Shiahs gave him a hearty welcome. With the enthusiasm of a new faith his followers carried their gospel everywhere, and won many adherents, who were called Babis i. e. men of the Bab. The movement was accompanied by political agitation; and partly for that reason and partly because of the new heresies that he promulgated, the Bab was seized, and after a short career of oniy six years, much of which h~ spent in prison, he was executed. Then followed a severe persecution in which many Babis suffered as martyrs for their faith. But while many died bravely rather than renounce their new religion, others were moved by a spirit of revenge to ;raise the banner of revolt; and later still three followers of the Bab tried to assassinate the Shah, Nasr-ud-Din. These acts of violence reacted upon the whole body of Babis, making them objects of fear and hatred.

After the death of the Bab, his mantle fell, by appointment of the Bab himself, on Mirza Yahya, a young and enthusiastic disciple, .who was given the high sounding title of Subh-i-Azal ("The Morning of Eternity"). This young man's half brother, older than he by several years, and a stronger and more aggressive personality, was known as Balla Ullah, ("The Splendor of God"). He served Subh-i-Azal as his right hand man for a number of years; and when at last he felt strong enough to assert himself, he put forth the claim that he was the promised one "whom God should manifest," in other words that he, not Subh-i-Azal, was the new "Manifestation" of Divinity. This declaration split the Babi society; the minority who clung to Subh-i-Azal were called Azalis; the great majority who followed Baha Ullah received the name of Bahais. So bitter was this controversy and so violent the spirit of its partisans, that the Government of Turkey, in whose territory the Babi leaders had taken refuge from the persecutions of the Persians, banished the two rival religious heads, Baha Allah to Acca in Syria, andSubh-i-Azal to Cyprus. In the heated strife that divided the new religionists, not only every form of villification was used, but it was freely charged by both sides that the other party was not hesitating to employ the weapons of assassination, poi,son and secret violence, against the rival leaders. To

say the least it was a disgraceful Oriental row, in which not principles but personal ambitions were the controlling motives.

During the remaining years of Baha's life he lived in Acca, nominally a prisoner, but in reality in comfort and luxury through the liberal support of Persian Bahais, and their many pilgrims to Acca. When he died in 1892, he left four sons, and at once there was precipitated another period of factional strife like that which had disgraced the older generation. Out of this conflict Abbas Effendi, the eldest of the sons, emerged victorious over his brothers, and was recognized as the "Center of the Covenant," the fount of all authority. He was however barred from appearing as a new Manifestation of Deity, inasmuch as his father had pronounced that no such could occur again for 1000, years. He had to content himself therefore with being a reappearance of Jesus Christ, and he has taken the "apparently humble title of Abdul Baha, the" Servant of Baha."

This in Ibriefest possible compass, is the history of the rise of the Bahai faith. The story of the Bb merits considerble interest and sympathy. Whatever we may think of the Babi creed, the Babi martyrs proved the sincerity of their faith. But in its later chapters it has been a sordid story of vile recrimination, disgusting intrigue and, as many believe, actual blood stained violence. !Surely there is nothing uplifting in this Bahai movement. It is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly to say nothing of the other two adjectives used by St. James.

In the second place the theology of the Bahais, if rightly understood, must be abhorrent to all Christians. Bahaism is a very different thing in its own home in the Nl.'ar East, than when masquerading in western garb. Bahaism in America is camouflaged. Here it is put forth as a universal religion, whose chief tenets are the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, doctrines that have a welcome place in all the humanitarian creeds of today. In addition it preaches an obligation to world wide peace. Peopl(l who hear an eastern sage propounding truths that they have been taught to hold dear are inclined to welcome hini. as true prophet of God. But these doctrines are not true Bahaism, but are what Bahaism has learned from Christianity, and are garments in which it clothes itself for western approval.

The real theology of the Bab and of Baha mlah is an outgrowth of Mohammedan thought, and has its roots in the doctrines of the Shiite branch of Islam. Its cardinal doctrine is that truth is progressively revealed, that each age or cycle must have a new revelation, and this can be had only by a fresh "Manifestation" or incarnation of God. There have been six such "Manifestations" in history, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, the Bab and Baha mlah. Each was divine, and each brought to his own age a true

revelation; but the system of each in turn was outgrown, that of Moses by that of Ohrist, and that of Ohrist by Islam. The creed of Baha transcends and therefore supercedes all others, even as his person outranks all other past "Manifestations" in fulness of divinity. Baha Ullah did not hesitate to claim absolute deity. "The one foretold by Ohrist has come among us" his son Abdul Baha declares. In the seventh chapter of Daniel the "Ancient of Days" is affirmed to be Baha, and the" Son of Man" Abdul Baha. He is spoken of by his followers as the "Lord of Hosts," and the "Lord God Almighty." "The Manifestation," being thfl chief fact of every cycle, the greatest obligation of men is to recognize that "Manifestation" in each cycle as he appears.

We might say much of the puerility of a system that holds that one "Manifestation" was due in 1844, and that less than 20 years after the death of the Bab another "Manifestation" was necessary. The Bahais seem to feel this weakness and try now to minimize the work of the Bab and his followers, while they claim to their own credit all the martyrs of the Babi faith. They would have us believe that the Bab was only the John the Baptist of the new dispensation. But the Bab never played the roll of a John the Baptist. He was no "voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." He claimed to be the Lord himself. Yet in less than a generation his system was outworn and superceded by another. But aside from such childishness, how can enlightened men and women accept any faith that puts Mohammed above Ohrist and Baha above both; that holds that a man who had two wives and a concubine, to speak of nothing else derogatory to his character, was the Lord of Hosts. "Your God had two wives" said I once to a gathering of Bahais in Persia. "Does God need wives 1" Their answer was "yes."

One wonders how anyone can know the facts of Baha's life and putting them in contrast to the sweet and holy character of Jesus Ohrist, believe that Baha was a fuller revelation of divinity than Jesus.. One is puzzled to understand how one can read the New Testament along with the "Ikan" or the "Kitab-ul-Akdas," and for one moment give the palm to the last two as higher revelations of truth. The Bab gave as a proof of his divine mission, "I can write in one day 2000 verses. Who else can do this~" Baha outdid the Bab in this particular also and is reported to have composed 1500 verses in one hour "without premeditation or reflection." The result is just what you might expect from such a feat, a jumble of confused, unsystematic, prolix, repetitious lines on almost every conceivable sUlbject.

In the third and last place the moral standards of Baha are not such as can be accepted 'by the followers of the Christ.

Bahaism makes a great boast that it has taught the equality

of woman with man, and to have raised the standard of womanhood and of the· home. Professor Browne of Cambridge University, who does not err as too severe a critic of Bahaism, declares that its contribution to the elevation of womanhood, has been greatly exaggerated. Bahaism permits bigamy, (and note that two wives are permitted to the man, not two husbands to the woman); and divorce is made easy (to the man but not to the woman). The veil is not abolished; the women of Abdul Baha's household no less than others in the east are kept from the gaze of men. This may not be strange in view of the fact that the Bahais have brought over into their new faith the low standards of Islam on all subjects affecting sex. It is said that in one of the large cities of Persia some progressive Bahaissuggested a gathering of men with unveiled women; but such was the unseemly behaviour of the men that the experiment was never repeated. It is not in Baha Ullah the bigamist that woman finds her emancipation.

There are other counts against the ethical standards of Bahaism. It is deplorably loose in its attitude toward truth. The Bahais have taken over the Shiite rule of takiya, or religious dissimulation, which has been one of the worst blights upon society in the East. . The teaching is that anyone, to help the cause of his religion, or to save himself from loss or inconvenience, may conceal or deny his religion, if only he believes it in his heart. For example, the Persian teacher in our mission school in Urumia for many years, stoutly denied time and again that he had any leanings to Bahaism. He had at one time visited Acca and seen Baha, and he always referred to him in public with a sneer. He continued in the service of the mission until it was discovered that he was carrying on a secret Bahai propaganda in our school among the boys. Such dishonesty is countenaJlced and even taught by the head of the faith.

There is no question but that the spread of Bahaism in the East has been attended with great enthusiasm at times and intense zeal in proselyting. Noone can deny this who has had any contact with its adherents. But alas, all who know them will he forced to admit that there has been no corresponding reformation of character and uplift of life. It is a religion of immense claims and high sounding words; but of' no real power over the heart and life. Judged by the standard of "By their fruits ye shall know them," it must stand condemned.

What shall we say of those in enlightened America who have been so readily led astray by the specious' claims of this Persian born religion! I can think of no message more suitable than the words of Jeremiah, "For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water."

Children at The Alert Bay

BY MISS ANNE FORRESTER, BRIDGELANDS, CHUDLEIGH, ENGLAND WHERE is Alert Bay? Is it part of the mainland of British Columbia, or on Vanoouver Island, or a remote islet on the Pa- cific Coast T A friend had lately been sent there by the Bishop of Columbia to teach in the Mission School and I wanted to know the location. From Vancouver I started up the coast in a small steamer and after twenty-four hours found myself at Cormorant Island, a beautiful spot; mountainous and covered . with virgin forest, the property of the Indians. Around the half moon of the bay ran the only cultivated land. A well equipped hospital was at one end, and the mission school at the other. Be- tween, was a salmon cannery, a sawmill and the Indian village of Alert Bay. The mainland of British Columbia lay behind the island and opposite rose the purple mountains of Vancouver Island.

The Kwagutl Indians are mostly heathen despite the fact that a Roman Catholic Mission was established in their midst many years ago. After it had failed to convert the Indians, !Mr. and Mrs. Corker came some twenty years ago to the tiny Indian village where a steamer called once a month. There were then only three white families on Alert Bay. 'I.'he brave, English pioneers needed all their courage in this wild spot where hard work was plenty. Mr. Corker started to learn the Kwagutla language and in five weeks he was able to preach his first sermon in the native tongue. For the first two years the missionaries had only one or two boys! Children were brought by their parents and almost instantly re- moved again. But Mr. and Mrs. Corker struggled on, and in five years the school flourished so that at present a very good number of intelligent pupils occupy a large and imposing building.

Next they started a girl's school which now stands in cleared ground close to the Corkers' house. It has been built by the Gov- ernment, who allow a sum of $100 per annum for each girl, the only stipulation being that she must be a pure-blooded Indian and above six years of age. Other expenses are paid by the Mission. The building, while lacking in such trifles as chairs and tables, has been provided by a thoughtful government with twenty-six shower baths!

The matron and the tea,cher arrived and on the occasion of the next "Potlatch" or native feast, four little girls took advantage of their mothers' absence to dress themselves in their best pink stockings, earrings and shawls and run away from home, their destination being the mission school. Here they arrived triumph- antly and were received by the puzzled principals who, not knowing 597

what else to do, tubbed the unexpected arrivals and put them to bed. The mothers, warned of their offsprings' escapade, arrived next day and giving in to the childrens' appeal, signed a paper stating thpir wish that their children be received as pupils.

The next batch arrived in the middle of the night, a very usual time, since the coasting steamers are often late. Whenever they arrive they are welcomed and after a scrubbing (very necessary in some cases) are clothed in uniform. Their own weird garments are washed and laid aside for the holidays-for the girls go home for a month each sumtner.

A totall,)! untaught Indian girl is somewhat difficult to deal with. Very' few speak any English. When I visited Alert Bay there were, beside the Kwagutl girls, some from Rivers Inlet, Metla Katla, and Kitla Katla, and others from distant islands, all speaking in different tongues. For the most part they know nothing of books. Kitchen utensils, beds, and furniture are novelties to them, for the Indian of the Pacific Coast Jives mostly ;by fishing; his camp is his home, and here are only the barest necessities of life. The" Dancing Halls" where many of the Indians still live, are also quite empty of furniture; enormous barnlike places lit by a huge fire in the middle, round which the chiefs dance in "potlatch." Dark cupboards near the entrance form the sleeping places for men and women alike, but proper beds there are none.

To train the children to cleanly and orderly habits would seem a herculean task, yet it is not so. The girls are extraordinarily imitative; they are all immensely interested in their new way of life, and watch the principals with hawk-like eyes in order to copy every movement.

The coast Indian of the north has some white blood in his veins and a strong admixture of Japanese; some of the children greatly resemble little J aps, and many are exceedingly pretty, with golden brown hair and lovely complexions; all are lively and graceful. In the house they wear no shoes and move with silent, naked feet over the polished boards, carrying themselves erect as little soldiers. The youngest wait at' table, and there is no unseemly noise or confusion as they move to and fro. They sit at two loug tables, the principals being at a small separate one where they can direct operations and correct one if she fills her mouth too full or remind another to take her glass in the right hand.

The domestic training of the girls falls to Miss Nevil, whose emphatic speech seems to penetrate even the dullest understanding. She does the cooking herself, training the girls meanwhile in laundry work, or as housemaids, but in time they will take their part in the kitchen and also learn to sew, for most Indians develop

INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE ALERT BAY MISSION

a decided talent for needlework. Their lessons are at present very simple. First, religious instruction, then reading, writing and drilling. For the last they display great aptitude. At six 0 'clock comes their playtime. Miss Nixon has provided them with skipping ropes and plays the piano every night while they have musical games and square dances. On Saturday afternoons they go home to spend a few hours, escorted to the doors of their squalid abodes by Miss Nixon, who hates to see her trim, neat little girls disappearing into such horrible places. If not allowed this privilege the Indians would remove all their children, so for the present the custom remains.

The older women, who keep to the old evil ways of the potlatch, are for the most part hostile to the school; the younger ones mostly approve of it. As we marched through the village there were many amused and curious glances bestowed on the little troup by the various Indians squatting, pipe in mouth, at the doors of their dancing halls. Sometimes a filthy 'Old man in a blanket would be pointed out as one of the fathers, sometimes a half naked bDY or dirty little damsel in a night-gown like garment, embraced with great affection. Looking from them to the clean girls with their luxuriant, well brushed hair, one felt that five weeks of school ha:d indeed worked wonders.

What will be the ultimate destiny of these eager little pupils ~ Well trained iu domestic wDrk, the ex-scholars of the various mission schools could supply a pressing need in Canada, if only they wOl;lld take service; but they are hopelessly lazy and prefer to settle back into. the slipshod ways of their tribe. Nor are good wages an attraction, for many of the Indians are exceedingly rich, owners of steamers and proprietors of good ranching land which they never cultivate. Except in potlatch they spend very little money; so the saving of wealth cannot be a great interest, yet a marriageable daughter is invariably sold to the highest bidder. Should the girl's parents fall into poverty they wHl often persuade her to leave her husband in order that they may sell her again to any man, white or dark, who may desire her. A husband tiring of his wife will frequently make the same hDrrible bargain, so that many of the little girls at the Mission know the husbands of their mothers, but their real father is quite unknown.

Great immorality is rife among these Indians. One family I met who were really Christians, had brought up twenty Christian children (as a rule no Indian has more than three), one of whom had just had a pretty wedding at the Alert Bay church. But as a general rule the fate of the Coast Indian maid is very different. One girl of thirteen was removed from thf school the week before my arrival because her parents decided that she was 'Of marriageable age. The ceremonies the poor child was obliged to go through

were very curious. Seated alone in a dark room facing the north, dressed in certain robes, her wrists and ankles were bound with bark, and in this constrained position she was made to perform various tasks, for whatever she did, whatever peculiarities she evinced during these ten days, so her character would remain. If she idled, she would always idle, if she talked, she would become a chatterer, so silence was imposed, and she might not even look out of the window. After ten days she was shown to the tribe as a potential bride and received the young mens' congratulations. At the next potla,tch she was sold to the highest bidder and followed the fortunes of her mate to his distant camp. She fishes with him all the summer and walks behind him to carry the salmon as he sells them from door to door.

Looking at the bright, childish faces of Olangeela and Bertha (she does not, fortunately, use her native name of Tsibulkitl). I often wondered what would be their fate. Perhaps to marry the well trained lads from the boys' school. I recalled the words of an old missionary, who worked all his life among the Indians further south. "We can do little with this generation, but we shall look confidently for the fruits of our labors among the children's children."

THE INDIAN'S TWENTY-THIRD PSALM The Indian language is not easily subject to translation and in their intercourse with one another the various tribes use a sign lan- guage, more or less universal, which they have evolved. The fol- lowing is a translation of the twenty-third psalm which can easily be interpreted by this sign language: The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His, and with Him I want not.

He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is Love, and He draws me, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be a long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw back not. I'll be afraid. not, for it is in there between these mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes he makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards he gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head an.d all the "tired" is gone. My cup He fills till it runs over.

What I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the "Big Tepee" and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

Russia Outlawed Vodka'

BY PROF. IVAN V. NEPRASH, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Professor in the Russian Bible Institute. and Vice President of the Baptist Union of Russia .

I N August of 1914, there was in Russia a really bright day. By one stroke of his pen the 'Czar closed all saloons and wine shops, and forbade the sale of any kind of intoxicating drinks. This order was carried out with tremendous enthusiasm. The enemies of temperance were obliged to do so as they saw that otherwise quick mdbilization would become failure. The bloody riots and even battles in the streets of Za.rizin, and other places where the recruits got hold of vodka shops, proved this.

What prohibition in Russia meant to the war is shown by Germany's response to it. Six months after the war had started a captain of a ship escaped from Germany and told me of the surprise and disappointment that filled the Germans when the news about prohibition in Russia reached their ears. "Vodka was our greatest ally in the East!" was frequently exclaimed in Germany. The officials did. not allow it to be known to the public, and for three months German newspapers were filled with descriptions of great rebellions among drunken soldiers in Russia.

It is hard to describe the change in Russia due to this prohibition. To understand it one must know what vodka meant to Russia. The drunkenness during recent years was too awful to describe. A child was simply born in vodka, fed by it in its mother's milk, baptized by drunken .parents, grew up surrounded by this awful drink and its evil influences, was drunk on every feast day (which with Sundays were about 152 in number every year), died from the use of vodka and was buried with vodka.

A colonel IOf the State Recruiting Department in 1908 complained that during the last few years they had found it very difficult to find men tall enough to be placed as guards for the regiments. The hospitals for the insane had to enlarge their accommo~ dations and so did the pris'ons, which were increasing in number every year. Between the years 1911 and 1913 there was an addition of 15,000 prisoners, to' say nothing of the poor women and children wbused by drunken husbands and fathers.

Temperance work in Russia met with few results, as the manufacture and sale of vodka was monopolized by the state. In some places it was not considered safe to speak against vodka as it was counted by some simple officials as against the interests of the state. The state treasury so increased its funds from the sale of liquor that its budget was called a "drink-budget" (824 millions in 1912 and 935 millions in 1914).

601

All that diabolical system was closed by special edict enforced through all Russia. What a change! Glad news was coming from all parts of Russia, describing the change everywhere.

The influence of prohibition on the wealth of the people was visible even during the firlst months. I knew of a drunkard in Petrograd; he was a god worker and earning a good deal of money, but he lived according to the proverb: "The coins roll off themselves and papers are blown off by the wind (to the saloons). After these were closed he bought a good suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and still had some money left. He confessed that for the first time in his life he had a ruble in his pocket and that it stayed there for several days. Multiply this case by millions and you will understand "dry" Russia. The state savings bank shared in the profit which was the outcome of prohibition; branches of this bank appeared here and there like mushrooms after a good rain, because the banking which every postoffice carried on could not take care of the people's savings. Very often those buildings which had been occupied by "Kazionka;' (vodka shops), were later rented for branches of banks. The state savings bank announced tremendous increases. The official figures speak for themselves. In 1913 the income was $17,510,000 34,000,000 rubles) and ~t had increased in 1914 to $43,260,000, while in the first two weeks in January, 1915, it was $7,880,000. This is in contrast to $155,000 the previous year. The prohibition of intoxicants was the chief cause for this increase.

The prosperity was seen among the working classes especially. The moral results of that act were wonderful and surprising. The evangelical church in Petrograd was accustomea to invite on the first Easter morning to the service and to dinner the "down-andouts" of Petrograd. Members of the church went into narrow, dark streets and invited drunkards, fallen women, robbers, murderers-everyone who had no place to sleep and no table at which to sit at that time. Of course, there were very many who came. But on Easter, 1915, we had a strange experience. The tables were ready but no guests-nobody was to be found! So we had a real feast' on that Easter morning-we had to eat our meal ourselves.

The greatest influence of the prohibition work was psychological. In every war the s'oldiers must believe they will conquer the enemy. There were few in Russia who really could believe that the monopoly of the state could be crushed. However it became a fact and all could see it and even the drunkards admitted that they never believed it was possible to live without vodka. Now they realized that It was possible. The change was so beneficial that not ouly women and societies, but former drunkards begged the authorities never to open vodka shops again.

GATHERED AROUND 'l'HE BEER

An African Autobiography A' Fragment by Daniel Nhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission D ANIEL Nhlane died a triumphant Christian death after he had served the Kingdom of God with notable fervor for twenty-one years. He had won for himself an honored place in the affections of the people, having acted as a teacher and then as an evangelist. He had been trained for the ministry, and in a few months he was to be ordained. His loss was a tragic one to us, but the joyful, calm end of his fruitful life possibly was as great a witness to the goodness of God as anything he had ever taught by word or deed. A year before he died I asked him to write his autobiography for me. He had completed it up to the time of his baptism before he was seized by mortal sickness. The document is of great value, fo1' it presents with cando]' and viVId detail many things in his adventurous life that are worth recording. With unusual accuracy he traces the progress of his mind from darkness to light, without hid.ing how very dim after all that light was. To me the revelation of the African's view of things, is of special interest, and I think that most people will find the story 603

fresh and entirely different from the type of missionary description to which the white man's reports have accustomed them.

Daniel was the son of a Swazi headman, Chipatula, who had won for himself a place of much power in the Ngoni tribe. He was born about 45 years ago, after the tribe had settled down on the plateau to the west of Lake Nyasa. For thirty years the Ngoni had been nomads, starting from the lands south of the Zambezi during the great unrest that the famous Zulu tyrant Chaka had caused, and raiding as far north as Lake Victoria Nyanja. Finally, after they had split into many divisions, and scattered themselves over a huge part of the Continent, the main section of the people settled to the west of Nyasa, and there lived by raiding the surrounding tribes.

When the Livingstonia Mission entered these regions, they made their headquarters on the shores of Lake Nyasa among the Tonga people. But the constant warring of the Ngoni greatly disturbed their work. At length they attempted to open work among these raiders, and after a very hazardous beginning, were able to send two Kaffirs from Lovedale in South Africa as pioneers. These men understood the language of the Ngoni, for they still spoke Zulu. William Koyi, whose native name was Mtusane, succeeded in capturing the respect and affection of the chiefs, but the other Kaffir worker did not live a very creditable life. It was not till some six years after Dr. Elmslie arrived that any tangible fruit appeared. Daniel was one of the very first converts, and he describes with faithfulness the struggle of these days, which he helped to make so hard, until Christ conquered him.

In what follows I have translated what Daniel wrote so that the native viewpoint may not be obscured, only omitting some tribal and family particulars that are uninteresting to the general reader.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY I shall try to set forth carefully the things that I have seen from my youth until now.

When I was a small boy I saw that my father never allowed his children to eat along with slaves. If discovered doing this the mother of that child was beaten because of the careless upbringing of her child. Nor were we allowed to eat fish or fowls. The fish, he said, were snakes, and the fowls crows. We all had nurse girls to look after us when our mothers went to drink beer, or to watch their women hoeing in the_ gardens: For my father was a rich man, with a great reputation in war. His "impis" fought with the Arabs and killed them, and got great booty from the merchandise that they were carrying for the purchase of slaves. After that the Arabs often came to our villages,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 60S

and when my father died an Arab, Lumandala, was there together with his company of carriers.

When my father was buried four pits were dug. Into one his body was put along with all his accoutrements of war; into the others trusses of cloth, that his property might go with his spirit. He had not reached old age, and he died mourning for his eldest son.

I was then about eight or ten years of age. When they tried to find out the cause of his death many were slain. For messengers had been sent to Mombera, the head chief, to tell him that Ohipatula had died, and he asked how he died. The men replied A GROUP OF NGONI WARRIORS Some of Daniel's companions in the raids. Muzukuzuku (sitting) and some of his men that he had followed after Bongo who had been suspected of having done wrong with Mombera's sister and had fled. On his way home he had been badly bitten by the tanpan bug and soon afterwards took ill and died. Mombera ordered them to call Bongo that he might be killed along with all his people.

Bongo was slain is a very cruel fashion, after the manner of the Tonga. He was burned alive. In the agony of the fire he named others, crying out, "Why is not Sango Ohipeta here7" Then the Tonga shouted, "Hear him, he has accused Ohipeta." On hearing this, Sango fled to the royal village to save himself, but he was given up. to his enemies, and killed along with his chief wife.

Now the Tonga serfs remembered that Ohipatula had once

said to them, "If I should die, do not remain under the Ngoni, but return to the Lake, to your own country." They pondered over this and made their plans to escape, but news of the conspiracy came to the ears of their Ngoni masters, and soon a rumor spread that the Ngoni had given an order that" all the bulls and cows were to be killed, but the heifers and calves were to be spared." This was quickly interpreted to mean that the growp. men and women among the Tonga were to be murdered, but the boys and girls were to be saved alive. So hasty steps were taken to escape.

Each village was presided over by an Ngoni master, most of the people living with him being his serfs. When the plot was ripe, the Tonga suddenly rose in the night, and slew the masters and their free wives, and casting away the beads and other little ornaments that they had gathered under the Ngoni rule, they fled for the Lake.

As soon as news of this massacre was received, the chiefs summoned their regiments, and three armies started for the Lake in pursuit. But on the way one of the armies turned aside to attack the villages of a headman of their own tribe who had a dispute with their chief, and there got severely beaten. The othe'r two armies arrived at the lake at Chinteachi and found there a great stockade built near the lake and surrounded b)' marshes. They attacked, and were caught in the treacherous ground, an'd in hidden traps, and. were decimated by the Tonga. "~en the remnants returned, the land was full of weeping. Widows and orphans were in every village, and the flower of the Ngoni armie.s'fay dead.

Now followed a year of famine and poverty. The children of the chief had no clothing but bits of goat skin, and little food beyond maize chaff steeped in water. There were no men to keep the villages, and the houses became ruinous. Then the headman of Chipatula's villages called the remaining warriors together, and said: "See, the children are dying of hunger. Let us go to the Lake and forage there, that we may get food for the children."

The army gathered, and a noted witch-doctor, whose sons afterwards became the first Christians, consulted the bones, and blessed the army, warning them not to pass the grave of Chipatula, which lay on the proposed route, without offering sacrifice there..

They started on their expedition, offered sacrifice at the grave, and next day prepared to cross the high open grasslands that divide Ngoniland from the lake country. In the morning one man went off to look for berries in the bush, and, to his amazement, saw standing among the trees a tent ; beside it were two white men and a number of Tonga carriers. He cautiously approached. The Europeans were Dr. Laws from Bandawe, and Mr. John Moir, and with them was William Koyi, a Kaffir from Lovedale. Koyi

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was at once able to make himself understood, and said to the startled warrior: "Go back, and tell the Ngoni that we are coming to visit them. " The man returned to the impi, and cried: "Be quiet, everyone. '':' Then a great silence fell on the wondering host. But no word was uttered by the warrior. He only shook his head, and sat silent. The others questioned him, and asked what had happened.

OLD WARRIORS WHO CROSSED THE ZAMBEZI Notice the headring made of natural hail" and beeswax-the insignia of a married warrior At last he said, "I have seen spirits of the dead. One of them seems a little familiar, and there are live Tonga with them. I tried to look carefully, and think that perhaps one is Chipatula risen from the dead, and another his younger brother. But they have Tonga with them."

"Come let us draw near, and "see," cried the warriors. So they came to the tent, greatly wondering. The white men gave them beads and cloth. Then the warriors said, "Are they not living men1" But others said, "They feel like spirits. See they have just come from the grave. Their bodies are soft." Messengers were sent off to the village to say, "The impi has had a great vision. Tell the witch-doctor to get the village ready." Then the doctor got medicine ready, and scattered it on the place where it was arranged the tent should be pitched, and he walilhed the people, and sprinkled the houses.

When the men returned they forbade the children to appear. "The strangers have shown themselves to us," they said, "but you will be terrified at the sight of them. Their bodies are like the bodies of little children, or like white calico. They took a paper and stuck it on a tree, and shot at.i.t many times, and pierced it once. They have given us cloth and beads, and the famine is over now.' ,* At this time I began to herd the cattle. Now herding was the center of much quarreling and fighting. If one drove of cattle wandered into the pastures of another, the herd boys fought, and sometimes one was killed. Then the fa:tfuers of the defeated boys rose in wrath and shame, and fought the villages of those who had conquered. Deaths resulted. The row was then brought before the head chief, and when he had tried the case, he fined heavily those who had begun the qua.rrel, and more lightly the defenders.

I became a senior herder and used to sit on an ant-hill with the other seniors, while the younger boys followed the cattle. From this vantage ground we watched for people coming along the path. As they drew near we would hide in the bush, ~nd one coming out would salute the passers, and say, "Give, me a snufF." Perhaps they had no snuff, and this was good cause for a dispute. As soon as words became hot the other lads darted out of the bush, and a fierce fight took place. If one of the travelers knew us, we tried to kill him, lest he should carry an accusation against us to the chief. So the herd boys became a terror to travelers.

When severe famine fell on the land, the work of attending the cattle became more dangerous, for while there was no maize for food, there were great numbers of cattle, and sheep, and goats. Then we used to watch for some poorly guarded cattle, and drive them away, beating off the boys in charge. We slaughtered the beasts and hid their heads and skins. For should anyone be discovered by the owners beside the horns or skin, that was sure evidence both of the identity of the beast, and of the thief, for the chief to go on in condemning him._ Sometimes while we were still busy flaying the animal the owners would draw near. Then some of us went out to meet them, and if words and argument could not hold them off, we fought, sometimes to the death, while our companions hurried on the skinning, and concealing of the accepted .means of identification.

In those days the herds were senior lads, not yet married. Their wO'i'k was too full of hazard for small boys. But though we were grown lads we were not married, for marriage was not allowed until we ,b()came developed men.

(To be continued in September.) and … Through this visit arrangements were made for the coming of the mission to the l'N!gjounyiu,Kaonydi another Kaffir settled near Chipatula's villages. A mission station was opened at soon afterwards Dr. Elmslie arrived to guide the mission through its pioneer stages.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK

A Showing of New Fall Missionary Materials Suggestions about how to use them, by some of the people who know them and who helpeJd to create them.

Of course it all depends on the Hne in which you are interested.

There are people who seek with avidity the display of new models in auto- mobiles. Then ther1e are those who hasten with swift feet to the advance showings of the latest models in hats and gowns. There may be persons who can actually pass with lustreless eyes such a wealth of new missionary materials as are herein shown. But the people who are really interested in the missionary line will study eagerly this showing of the supplies which ought to make 1919-20 the greatest year yet in missionary education circles.

A WEALTH OF NEW LI'l'ERATURE tail how the movement for the con- By Franklin D. Cogswell servation of life is being developed The year's missionary study litera- in one country. China presents an ture centers around subjects of such unusually interesting field for such a current interest that there is pros- study because of the broad program pect of an unusually rich and help- of public health education, sanitation ful season for 1919-20. The vast and prevention and treatment of dis- destruction of human life during the ease that has been initiated by mis- . years of war makes the theme of sionary, governmental and philan- "Christianity and Human Conserva- thropic agencies. Mrs. Gamewell has tion" most timely, and it is handled written her book after a fresh tour effectively in a series of publications. of China and has brought- together a great many new facts. How Chris- An impressive series of pictures tian missions are conserving the in- of the great task which Christian tellectual and spiritual as well as the missions has accomplished through- physical resources of this mighty out the world for the conservation of people is an important part of Mrs. human life among women and chil- Gamewell's handling of her subject. dren is contained in a A Crusade of Compassion for the Healing of the A book of capital stories on the Nations by Belle J. Allen, M. D. and theme of the year has been provided Caroline Atwater Mason.' The six in Foreign Magic by Jean Carter compact chapters of this most recent Cochran,' the author of "Nancy's survey of women's part in the fight M other." These tales of every-day against disease through the Christian China depict life at one of the most hospital in the great mission fields famous mission hospitals of China. will bring a stirring message to The ways of the village folk and the groups of women all over America helpful service of the mission staff who have been working together to in the curing of bodies and souls are relieve the suffering of war. It re- shown with a charm and humor that veals in an impressive manner the will make these stories very effective needs of millions of women and for use in connection with the study children the world over for medical materials. Stories from this book care. may be read or told as a part of the program in societies that are follow- New Life Currents in China by ing the study of the two text-books Mary Ninde Gamewell' shows in de- 'Published hy The Central Committee on the above mentioned. It will be easy to arrange simple dramatizations from United Study of Foreign Missions, West Med· ford, Mass. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 35c.; postage S Published by the Missionary Education Moveextra. . ment, New York., Price, $1.50.

2 Published by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper, SOc.

609

certain of the stories and thus bring ers of the Great Physician. No ap- before church groups in a manner peal for devotion of life to the deep- more striking than telling or reading, est needs of humanity is stronger the evidence of what a Christian than that which comes from the rec- hospital means to a Chinese com- ords of such lives. munity. On the side of home missions Miss Cochran's book is attractive there is but one adult study book for in style and is well suited for use as the year-CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZA- a reading book by many who do not TION: A Task for the Churches by participate in the organized mission Charles A. Brooks.' This is a time- study work of the church. Home ly subject and Dr. Brooks' thought- reading circles may be formed and at ful and helpful treatment brings out the end of the specified time, an in- the problems in a clear, concise way. formal meeting may be held with Those who base program meetings . some dramatizations based on the upon the book will discover that book, a map talk, or a well-planned there is an abundance of interesting statement ahout Christian medical topics in each chapter. It is ex- work throughout China. This will pected that groups using this book bring a group of home readers in will secure supplementary illustra- touch with the theme of the year. tive material from their own home mission boards and from the various For young people there is a series public and social agencies that are vf biographical sketches of great supporting the Americanization medical missionaries-Ministers of effort. The Americanization Divi- Mercy by James H. Franklin: Mis· sion of the Bureau of Education in sion study groups of young men and Washington is publishing a great young women, young peoples' socie- deal of valuable material on the sub- ties, and classes will find in these ject and has means for cooperating stories most helpful material for a with groups in local communities course of lessons or for individual which are undertaking an American- reading. The men and women of ization program. Some person in whom Dr. Franklin tells have served each class or society should be re- in many fields as the following list sponsible for making a connection of chapters shows: Theodore Pen- with the boards and societies that are nell of the Afghan Frontier, Chris- equipped to furnish guidance to tine I. Bennett of Arabia, Fred D. groups that wish to undertake some SheplUd of Turkey, James' Curtis practical efforts for Americanization Hepburn of Japan, Joseph P. Coch- in their own localities and to file in rau of Persia, Catharine L. Mabie convenient form the great amount of of Africa, Peter Parker of China, helpful material on this subject that John Kenneth Mackenzie of China, is appearing in the daily and maga- the Neves of Kashmir, John Scudder zine press. of India. These sketches will also furnish valuable supplementary ma- A helpful series of Bible studies terial for programs in those societies for groups studying Christian Amer.. that are studying world-wide medical icanization has been prepared by Ida missions. The task and triumph of Withers Harrison under the title the Christian doctor may be made "The Bible Message for the Stranger very real by having the story of one Within Our Gates.'" person from one particular fieIeI. told in detail. For younger readers-boys and girls in their teens-there is an inter- Sunday-school teachers will also esting new book about one of Ameri- find Dr. 'Franklin's book a rich source of illustration of what has been ac- • Published by the Council of Women for' complished by sor.le modern follow- Home Missions and the Missionary Education MovementJ New York. Price, cloth, 7Sc.; paper fo Published by the MissiOl~ar:r. Education Move- 40c. ment, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 15 cents.

BEST METHODS

ca's home 11l1SSlOnary veterans. Any Crimson Tree, and other Tales, a boy and girl who loves stories of fascinating collection of stories about heroic adventure-of Indian fights, our neighbors in the young republic of the journeys across the plains in across the seas, where boys are just the early days of the opening West, beginning to learn how to fight floods and of the vigorous life of the pio- by planting trees, to wage war neers of civilization in the wilderness against famine by joining corn clubs, -will enjoy Brother Van by Stella to fight disease by becoming doctors; W. Brummitt.' This is the story of and where girls are getting their first Rev. William Wesley Van Orsdel, chances to learn to read and write whose parish for nearly fifty years and learn to be nurses. The tales has been the vast stretches of Mon- are written with a sympathetic intana and Idaho where he is univers- sight into the needs and interests of ally known as "Brother Van." The boys and girls, and will go far book is attractively printed and toward establishing a feeling of bound and is fully illustrated. friendliness and community of in- A new pageant which is especially terests between the young republicans suitable for use in church groups in of China and the United States. The this period foHowing the war is now volume will prove a fascinating story available,-A Pageant of Democracy book for the perusal of juniors as by Katherine H. B. Mullally.' It is individuals, or the tales may be read simple in form and does not require aloud, or told, by a leader to a group elaborate settings. The number of of children who in many cases may persons necessary for its presenta- wish later to dramatize the stories. tion is twelve; time, thirty minutes. The book is also to be used as the text for real study by a mission band. HOW TO USE THE NEW JUNIOR Provided to accompany it are two PUBLICATIONS sheets of pictures, "Chinese Boys and Girls," and "Chinese Snap By J. Gertrude Hutton Shots," to be used as illustrative ma- terial for note books, or formed into "Something to do! Something to "moving picture shows" as suggested read!" How insistent, and how nat- in the pamphlet prepared for leaders. ural is the junior demand for these These "Suggestions" also out-line two things, and what a long step in simple, practical and useful handthe correct training and education of work, quite within the possibilities the child has been taken when this of the average junior group, work to demand has been wisely satisfied. be undertaken in the spirit of sharing Never was there a greater wealth of and service, as an expression of the material prepared for the use of the new interest in the Chinese brothers growing boy and girl than at the and sisters which must inevitably be present time, and not alone the teach- aroused by a perusal of The H oner who is preparing for the autumn orable Crimson Tree. classes, but the parent with an eye to the provisions of wholesome, happy Simple service activities are also summer hours for her family, will suggested for the children who read welcome the list of jnnior publica- M ook, the set of Chinese tales for tions. children by Evelyn Worthley Sites, published by the Central Committee. The place of first honor may perhaps well be given to Miss Ferris' Coming to the homeland probnew book on China,' The Honorable lems, the juniors are offered Miss Van Marter's Called to the Colors, 'Published by the Missionary Education Move· which utilizes the idea of mobilizament, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. tion of the Christian soldiers. The manual for this text has been writ- • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education ten by Miss Margaret Applegarth, Movement. New York. Price, 15 cents.

* Published by Missionary Education Move· ment. . Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper. 40 cents: post paId.

and both text and manual are to be its fifty-six stamps, printed in 'three had from the Council of Women, or colors, and the descriptive text to the denominational board. accompany each stamp. For use as a prize, for rainy-day work, as a Just off the press of the Misssion- gift to send a sick child, as a pasary Education Movement is another time on a long train trip, for just homeland book, Americans All, by pure enjoyment, what boy or girl Augusta Huiell Seaman, a volume will not delight' in this book? Inof stories primarily designed to tell, deed, it is to be suspected that more which will fill a need frequently than one child of a larger growth felt by the Sunday-school teacher or will find no small degree of pleasure junior leader. To accompany this in the Babies, the Smiles and the book, three picture sheets are avail- H ames, travel far while' comfortable, "Mexicans in the United ably seated in his 'easy chair, and States," "Orientals in the United play many interesting Games, visit States," and "Children of the City." many unusual Schools, and do much These pictures are to be used in Sight Seeing by his own study fire, various ways, to illustrate the stor- for while the stamp book is offered ies which the children may be en- with the junior interest particularly couraged to retell to others in the in mind, the eight topics under which home, in other groups, to shut-ins or the stamps are grouped are so well in hospitals. Or the leader may ask chosen and so fascinatingly worked for written stories based on the tale out, that the appeal will extend far that has been told, and the pictures beyond the age for which it was may be used as rewards for the best primarily planned. one written. The pictures may be worked up into posters to be used In addition to the undenominafor the presentation of the story to tional publications here noted, each the school or the group; they may be board provides literature for its own used in the refiectorscope, and in special use. Most denominations also various other ways that readily sug- publish a children's magazine, which gest themselves to the resourceful offers new and interesting material person. Similarly, the new picture from month to month. Everyland, sheets, "The Armenians and Syr- the interdenominational children's ians," "The Japanese," and "The Es- monthly, has proved itself again and kimos," will carry, through eye-gate, again to be an indispensable tool in the missionary appeal in a language the equipment of the leader, and of easily understood; and these sets, on the greatest interest and fascination topics somewhat more difficult of to children. presentation, are timely and most welcome. SOME SAMPLES FROM "THE NEW LINE" Do Not Overlook the Postcards! By Florence E. Quinlan The set of twelve colored post cards published by the Missionary Executive Secretary, Council of Women Education Movement is just the for Home Missions thing to offer as a class prize, to passe-partout, for class room decora- Year after year we look forward to tion, or to send as a gift or a greet- the new books with a glad expectancy. ing to friends, or to some other We have grown so accustomed, these similar group of youngsters, perhaps latter days, to this yearly "opening" in a city school or on the frontier. that we almost forget that there ever But from the junior point of vi.::w, was a pre-"united study" era. It is quite the most fascinating publica- so delightful to know that while we, tion, just now ready, is the new book in our little group "in Podunk," are of World Friendship Stamps, with reading of the doings of people who differ from us in custom and costume, are studying the problems of large sections of humanity, are pondering

BEST METHODS

our specific share in the solution of "dim, religious light" eyes seek rethese problems, other groups all over sponses. this land of ours are concentrating upon the same topics, are discussing "Called to the Colors," by Martha the same questions. This year we Van Marter, with its "Leader's Manhave the added stimulus of knowing ual," by Margaret Applegarth, is that not only are missionary-visioned truly a summons to the red, white groups intent, but the whole nation, and blue of the Stars and Stripes and collectively and in component parts, the Christian flag. The Boy and has attention focused upon the theme Girl Scouts on its covers bugle a of the year-Christian Americaniza- "Call" to the boys and girls of the tion. land, and for the younger readers there is a Take-Home Envelope con- The War has brought us a deeper taining six cards to be "hand-paintrealization of Americanization-what ed" by youthful artists. Mothers' . it is, how far we have fallen short of hearts will be lightened for some attainment and how essential a factor scores of minutes on rainy days. it is in our future. It has given us a new concept of Christianity, and "Breathes there the (woman) with has left us with eyes opened, soul so dead" who would not like to hearts softened, brains and hands take a part in "A Pageant of Democ~ eager for tasks. The new study racy"? Little histrionic art is required book, "Christian Americanization, A of the participants, for with the ex- Task for the Churches," by Charles ception of Democracy and Christian- Alvin Brooks., Secretary, City and ity and four lines by America all Foreign-speaking Missions of the parts are in pantomime; virtually no American Baptist Home Mission So- stage setting is needed-a dell in the ciety, is based upon wide personal wild-wood or a manse lawn serving experience and knowledge, is written admirably as stage; no great outlay with sympathetic understanding, and of time and stitching do the costumes will be found enjoyable and profit- demand; and the one accessory, able by every variety of study group, music, may be a solo voice, a piano, from the intensive study class, the or an elaborate orchestral assemlecture course, the relay class, the blage: Why not interest some city meeting basing part of the program exotics at the country resort in on the book, to the reading circle. camouflaged missions? There is The supplement has again this year nothing in the title to scare timid been written by the fertile pen of souls afraid of the word "missions"; Mrs. D. E. Waid and is a fund of there is nothing in the text to cause fine suggestions. Full of "best stout hearts to quail. Try it on the methods," gentle reader, is this hotel piazza habitues, who learned supplement. We conserve space III last year to knit and serve at canthese columns by merely serving as finger-post to point the way. teens, and see if they do not re- spond to the thrill of Democracy's For use with the text-book or in lines: any gathering desiring a devotional service, "The Bible Message for The "America, great country, I shall write Stranger Within Our Gates" has Thy name upon the page of Freedom's been prepared by Mrs. Ida Withers Harrison. The six sections of Bible book, readings have been skilfully chosen, For thou did'st hear above the din of all being allied to the theme of the text-book. There is a somewhat un- war usual treatment of type in this little The clarion call to service for the booklet; the resultant "boldness" world," will be especially appreciated when in and to Christianity later in the page- ant: "I come, Democracy, yea, take my hand; Thy gift is Freedom-mine the love of God; Together we shall lead men ever on."

The pageant is not long, half or

three-quarters of an hour of a mid- gate is of proven excellence. summer afternoon in the cool of the Home Mission Week will be obday will suffice for effective presentation, but be sure to reserve an even- served November 16-23 inclusive. ing next winter when it will be given The theme is "The Soul of Democin the parish house. racy; Christian Service, Personal and Social," and a stimulating program Our Pilgrim and Puritan-ances- has been prepared for Women's tored New Englander would accord Missionary Societies by Mrs. Virgil his superlative of praise, "genteel," B. Sease. A thought-impelling servto the set of posters which the Coun- ice has been written by Mrs. Samcil of Women for Home Missions uel Semple for the Day of Prayer, has published. By the way, you have November 20th having been thus doubtless correctly apprehended that designated. In many cities all of the all the material above mentioned is societies of a given denomination or published by the Council of Women all in the community unite and hold and may be obtained from Board one large meeting, observing the Da) headquarters. The text-book for of Prayer. This comradeship in inadults and the pageant are published tercession is an immeasurable asset. jointly by the Missionary Education The efficacy of prayer, considered as Movement and the Council. a spiritual lever, is a perpetual mar- vel. One of the new set of posters is, "A Call to Service," a three-colored CENTRAL COMMITTEE LITERATURE poster, on which is portrayed the emblem of the Council, a woman be- The Contribution of the Federation of hind whom are the American and Women's Foreign MIssion Boa·rds Christian flags. At her left and right on this poster are two groups of of America needy ones. There is also a poster on Prayer and another on Coopera- By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody tion and Unity. The United States Government has given the Council The Central Committee on the a large supply of the "Americans United Study of Foreign Missions All" poster showing an Honor Roll issued its nineteenth text-book, "A of fourteen names of various nation- Crusade of Compassion for the alities. This poster was used in the Healing of the Nations," March first. Victory Liberty Loan and is now in- The sales of the book have already cluded in the Council's set. It can amounted to over 50,000, and the be used advantageously in connec- first edition of "Mook," the junior tion with study classes. The Prayer book is sold. The usual helpful proposter will be found especially help- grams on the senior book appear in ful in emphasizing the fundamental the pamphlet, "How to Use." The place prayer holds in the securing Central Committee has also secured of workers for the Lord's Kingdom, from the Presbyterian Board of Misand in rendering effective their ef- sions an edition of the valuable outforts. lines for "A Crusade of Compas- sion," prepared by Miss Gertrude The Lantern Slide and Lecture Schultz, well-known as a normal Bureau of the Methodist Episcopal teacher at our Summer Schools. Board of Home Missions and Church They are admirable and will put Extension has assembled a stereopti- the teaching instinct into the least con lecture on Americanization, in- hopeful leader. 1. terdenominational in character. The slides have been carefully selected, A leaflet of eight pages, called finely colored, and are accompanied World Health, provides a ~simple by loose-leaf text. This method of plan for four grades. of women. impressing the heart through the eye- Grade A includes the women who St~J:e &~~cs~sof i~~'O tgeYt~e :~!h~h~~tl~ne~e!~~ added for postage. We also recommend other denominational material.

BEST METHODS

will really study missions, taking Caroline Atwater Mason. This will Miss Schultz's outlines and pre- provide reading for many meetings, paring themselves to be study class and women who listen to this story leaders and program makers. Class of . appalling need will find them- B provides for the regular woman's selves, even if they are "not inter- mission circle, using the text book. ested in missions" members of their Frequently this group is too large miissionary societies in fact. It for a study class, but it may intro- would be well also that they add to duce certain features of the study their reading list the story of the class. For this group Mrs. Mac- new medical school in Vellore which Leish has prepared a delightful set is calling for aid. They need build- of programs based on the text book, ings, equipment, scholarships. This "A Crusade of Compassion." These booklet provides reading for one af- are really programs and can be used ternoon, and might lead to a crusade by any woman's missionary society. of compassion for these brave wo- '1 hese leaflets may be obtained from men who have started forth on this the Central Committee on the United great adventure which is to provide Study of Foreign Missions or from adequate medical aid for 150,000,000 the Woman's Board of the Baptist through the training of their own Church. Price 3 cents each, 30 Christian students. The price of the cents a dozen. Class C in the World booklet is 10 cents with 2 cents Health course consists of six busy added for postage.

women who cannot attend meetings. We have not as yet received any Of them it is only required that of the supplementary material for they have one text-book, one note- our junior book, "Mook, True Tales book, one meeting. Their duties of a Chinese Boy and his Friends."

are definitely stated in the leaflet. The book is in itself so charming Class D is called for most eagerly and complete that it hardly needs by women demobilizing as Red helps. Fifty pictures explain the Cross workers. They are not all text most vividly. We are, however, members of Women's Mission so- promised some attractive posters and cieties. They have, however, caught interesting material for children a new vision of need and suffering which will be on exhibition at our during the war and have met this Summer Schools.'

need with wonderful skill. They We must speak of the work acare ready now to take up work for complished by the posters which the stricken women and children over- Central Committee issued in Febseas in non-Christian lands. They ruary in connection with the Rainare eager to use their hands, as well bow Campaign. Already 10,000 sets as their brains, and so are preparing to do surgical dressings and band- of the posters have gone into hosages for our many mission hospitals pitals, colleges, and churches. We in foreign lands. These hospitals ought to send out 100,000 if we are have suffered during the war for to have results comm-ensurate with lack of aid and will welcome any our needs. One young woman sucof the Red Cross material that has ceeded in placing the Edith Cavell been so valuable to our men at the poster in fifty hospitals in the city front. It is proposed that such of Chicago. The superintendent of groups of women mobilize as White nurses in one of those hospitals, Cross reading circles, taking up "A seeing the poster with its silent mes- sage, day after day, caught the spirit Crusade of Compassion," and some of Edith Cavell and has offered herself with her splendid record of of the interesting medical missionary literature issued by denominational service to her own Mi~sion Board Boards in connection with our study :I Obtained through the Central Committee, Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. courses or the new serial story by

to go overseas. Is there any reason "Ligh( and Life for Women" of the why, with all the forces of women Congregational Board. workers in our Women's Societies, we cannot cover the ground this year "Women's Work" of the Presbyterian and do better publicity work in mak- Board in U. S. A ing known the needs of our Lord Jesus Christ? He depends on us to "Friends Missionary Advocate." voice His call. Instead we shut our- "Lutheran Woman's Work." selves up in a little vestry and go "The World Call" of the Christian over, in routine style, our little pro- Board." grams. We do not even assemble "Missions," of the Baptist Board. all the women of our own churches "The Missionary Voice" of the Metho- and we do not attempt to reach the dist Episcopal Church South. great group of women outside with "Women's Missionary Magazine" of sympathetic hearts and ready hands, the United Presbyterian Church. when they really understand that the "The Mission Field" of the Reformed Church has a great work of mercy Church in America. waiting for women to do. It is a "Missionary Tidings" of the United small task and one which does not Evangelical Church. require oratory or genius to put posters where people can see them, This story by Mrs. Mason, who and to send Rainbow leaflets to has made so many splendid contribu- young women who might go if they tions to missionary literature, as well knew the need. The cost is so as to popular fiction, will challenge . slight. An investment of 50 cents the attention of young people every- for a set of posters and 6 cents for where to the great need and oppor- Rainbow leaflets brings them to your tunity for Christian doctors in mis- door postpaid. These may be or- sionary fields. dered from Vomen's Foreign Mis- sion Boards or from Miss M. H. ATTENTION FOR SIMULTANEOl!S Leavis, West Medford, Mass. These postlers would make a beautiful MEETINGS prayer meeting program. They might be taken with you to summer An interesting report of results of hotels and put up in a corridor. notices and invitations comes from You might form a White Cross Mrs. L. C. Barnes, Secretary for reading circle and if you did any the New York District of the Wo- or all of these things in the spirit man's American Baptist Home Mis- of Jesus and with prayer for His sion Society. In an effort to seble ;~ing you migbt ~e the one to cure simultaneous meetings in every send a missionary and to save life. Baptist Church in New York Mrs. Barnes used the following methods AN ADVANCE STEP IN MISSIONARY for publicity: SYNDICATES An attractive poster sent out to be posted in every church several weeks A very valuable contribution to in advance. the missionary literature of the year is the serial story-"Conscripts of A pulpit notice sent to every pas- Conscience" by Caroline Atwater tor with a letter of explanation. Mason. It has been syndicated by the committee of Methods of Work A printed sheet giving definite and for the Federation of the Women's specific plans for the meetings, sent Foreign Mission Boards to be pub- to those in charge. lished in the leading missionary magazines. The following maga- Numbered bulletins to be given zines will run the serial beginning out, in order, to every woman poswith the September issue: sible. Although the date, Nov. 7, was in the midst of the influenza epidemic, and was also the day of the excite- ment of the false armistice reports, the interest created by the advance announcements was so great that 350 meetings were reported from which 30 new societies have actually been started and ten more promised, in addition to the inspiration received by the societies already at work.

Woman'~ Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards AT THE VELLORE HOSPITAL sarees. Their bare feet enable them SISTER MAY, an English nurse to be quick and noiseless in their who came to the relief of Dr. Ida Scudder in a time of great need, movements. gives the following vivid bits descrip- In the corner here are two Mo- tive of Vellore Hospital scenes: hammedan women, "very gosha" we There are two large wards, one call them, because they are not used where poor patients are admitted to public life and in their homes are and treated free of charge, and one shut away and see no men but those for caste people who can afford to of their own household. As there pay a little. Besides this, are one or was no accommodation for them in two rooms for the wealthier patients the private wards, they had to be who pay a good fee. The beds are content to share with the others, but very comfortable with wire spring have a screen partly round them. mattresses, but as the Hindus are When their respective husbands visit used to the floor, it is difficult to get them, as we have not sufficient them to remain in bed at first. They screens, a sheet has to be tied bemuch prefer the hard floor. They tween the beds and they get as closefeel they are being put on shelves ly as they can beneath its shadow. and are very afraid of falling off. When the first one came in, she So a nurse here must never be showed no interest in. anything alarmed or distressed to find her around, being entirely occupied w'th patient on the floor at the side of, or herself. Now she really shows in· often under the bed. Each patient, terest in others, and expresses ~/m­ unless destitute, brings either a rela- pathy for their suffering. Poor tive or friend to look after her and women, this little experience of concook her food. Sometimes the patient tact with the outer world is good for gets under and the attendant takes them, and I really think they enjoy her place on the bed. It is no use it and are not sorry now that they trying- to keep the wards or patients could not be alone with themselves. in order as we do in England-one They are not too ill to take in all must be resigned to the inevitable that goes on. and do the best possible. BUit considering all things, the wards are In the next bed we find an old very clean and nice. The floors are lady who has been operated on for concrete and easily washed, walls are cataract. She is a Christian and the constantly whitewashed and a few widow of a Christian professor, she nice pictures hang. around. Each proudly tells us. (He was a theologipatient has her locker with a little cal teacher). Her eye is better, she white cloth on the top. The dress- says; she has had a good night and ing-wagon is in its place, medi- very little pain, and in affectionate cines in regulation order, and charts gratitude takes our hands and kisses as neatly kept as in any well-regu- them in turn. Next is a little girl lated hospital at home. There are of six years, convalescent after a seventeen nurses and a night nurse long enteric fever. Such a; dear litat present. They are all native tie round face and big brown eyes. Christian girls, and look so nice in She has just had permission to have their pink jackets and pure white her ordinary dinner of curry and rice, and any of you who have had typhoid fever and milk diet for three 617

weeks will sympathize with little the doctor a present in expression' of Jeevamonie's delight. She is just his gratitude. He would like it to beginning to enjoy life. Her moth- be a personal gift, but this the docer stands radiant by her side and tor objects to, and hopes he will be salaams profusely. persuaded to support a bed. He is not quite willing for this, which he We tum to the next bed. There suggests another member of the famis a poor wee mite of four years, suf- ily may like to do. Finally, he promfering from a bad congenital heart. ises a new table, badly needed in one She has a big body but poor little of the operating-rooms. withered legs that cannot support her. The face is too old for her Leaving this ward, we peep into years-she has constant headache, the operating-room as we pass. Sunand when asked how she is, will put dram, the little matron, is busy sterher little hand to her head and tell ilizing and getting ready for an opus, "Thalai novoo," head aching. I eration later on. All is in beautiful had one dollie left that my little con- order here and would do credit to sumptive patients at Dr. Bamardo's any of our English hospitals. village sent me for the black chil- A bell rings, and we know it is dren. So it cheers this tiny suffering time for prayers in the out-patients' India sister, and I wish the little hall. A hymn is sung in Tamil to patient who dressed and paid for some bright English tune. As many that dollie out of her few pence, as possible of the hospital staff are could see the brightening eyes and present and the singing is hearty. loving look as the dollie is clasped in Then one of the Bible women leads her little arms. in prayer and follows with a Gospel address illustrated by a large picture. Now we come to "Armonie,"- The patients as a rule listen intently, dear, patient Armonie; she greets us and occasionally make some remarks. with a smiling salaam, but she is a great sufferer. She has heart dis- Here is a mother with her little ease and very bad dropsy, and has girl of eight years lying on the floor to be continually tapped to get re- wrapped up in a sheet. She opens lief. She is so responsive to any the sheet as we approach and diskind word and deed, and always has closes such a pitable object, quite a smile and salaam when we pass her blind, the poor eyes being eaten bed. She is, sad to say, a heathen. away with a horrible disease. The Her husband quite lately consulted little face is terribly disfigured and 'the astrologers as to her fate, and the whole body far from a pleasant received great consolation by being object, but the doctor says her mothtold she was to live another twenty- er loves her dearly and considers her eight years. and outlive himself by a great treasure, and would greatly ten years. This news, he thought, feel her loss. We feel it would be would greatly cheer the doctor in the greatest blessing for the poor lither ministrations. After all, there tle sufferer to be taken away-there is nothing like keeping the spirits up is no hope and only a sad future call in a long illness, and HArmonie" await it. Poor mothers, for them there is no comfort at the thought shares her husband's consolation in of their little ones being safely folded the good news. in the arms. of the Good Shepherd.

We will not stay to talk about Let us consider the great need. each patient, but now pass to the There are one hundred and fifty milprivate ward where there is a dear lion women in India. Less than half old lady, the mother of a rich Hindu of this number are more or less se- cluded, being high caste Hindus or who can afford to pay well for her Moslems. These, according to rules treatment. She has had a cancer of caste and religion or rigid social successfully removed from her cheek and her son is desirous of making

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

customs, cannot be reached by any to Ludhiana, so great is the need but women physicians. A few of and so eager their desire to meet it. the lower classes can. of course, be British women have aided much in accommodated in government hospi- establishing this school in the north, in which Americans now have part. tals, which the British rule has provided. There are, however, for mil- Lady Dufferin, during her huslions of women who cannot be reach- band's official connection with India ed by government hospitals, one hun- as Viceroy, did noble work in esdred' and sixty women physicians. tablishing hospitals in India, which Owing to the exigencies of the cli- called forth the poem by Kipling, mate and the extreme difficulty of "The Song of the Women." the work, perhaps one-quarter of these are out of India on furlough, But until Indian doctors and leaving about one hundred in active nurses are trained, even these hosservice continuously. There is a pitals must often be closed for lack similar group of American and Brit- of staff. Neither Great Britain nor ish nurses who are doing a great America has sent anything like an service in training groups of Indian adequate number even to the one hospital here and there, hundreds of girls in the hospitals. The supreme miles apart. These missionary hosaim of this unit of one hundred pitals are rarely well equipped, never heroic medical women scattel1ed over properly staffed, and when one doca country larger than the United tor drops from overwork and ex- States, with people of two hundred haustion the hospital closes and hope nationalities and languages, is to es- dies in the hearts of the women. tablish medical schools where thou- Imagination fails to picture it. sands of Indian girls may be trained Millions on millions of women, to practice medicine for their own hardly more than children, more than people. This is the only adequate all the people in the United States, plan. The government of Indi 1 is never saw a doctor or nurse. They heartily in sympathy with the proposition and has endeavored to mect i. are born, live in pain, marry at eleven the need in some of its medical schools for men. Society, however, is or twelve, bear children, and die. not ready for the education of wo- Oh, the agony of it. There no men with men in medical schools, one to help, no one to prevent all this and the experiment has been un5UC- horror of unceasing, pitiless pain. cessfu!' The government, acknowledging the failure, now turns to the N ow that war has flashed and few women doctors under mission- dinned into our imagination the awary auspices and urges them to pro·· fulness of human suffering and ha~ ceed with their plans, as with them made us think and see and feel, posthe girls can be more or less shel- sibly we shall realize wl:mt is haptered and under high Christian and pening in these trenches on the batmoral influences during their period tlefields of motherhood throughout of medical education. India, and indeed throughout the whole East. We have seen the Red One school under such auspices is Cross summon millions of hands to established at Ludhiana in North help, secure millions of dollars, and India, a week's journey from this thousands of trained men and wocity of Vellore in the south. It is a men with all the most modern applifar country to these timid people, and ances, anesthetics and miraculous they are slow to entrust their girls surgery for our wounded and dying to another climate and language and men. All this was not too much to race so far from home. And yet, a do in the name of humanity and few brave Christian girls have gone duty. Will this experience help us to see and to feel this age-long agony of womanhood and childhood?

What is Needed? Everything! China," "Mook," and "Christian Americanization." Home Mission Doctors for the faculty. lectures were given daily by Mrs. Semple, followed by Foreign Mis- Nurses to train the great group of In- sion lectures on "A Crusade of Compassion" with Mrs. Farmer on dian girls who are ready to take such the platform.

training. . Miss Gertrude Schultz and Mrs. H. L. Remmel led the normal Equipment, from a skeleton to an X-ray classes, home and foreign; and the Methods Hour was directed most and a motor ambulance; $2,500 would sup' entertainingly and instructively by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, Mrs. C. P. ply the ambulance, and $2,000 would pro- Wiles, Miss Anna Milligan and others. vide the X-ray. Of this $1,000 has been Evening addresses were given pledged by a famous doctor in America. by Tyler Dennett on "A League of Nations," C. A. Brooks on "Ameri- The land is not on the railroad but in the canization," Mrs. Peabody on "Rain- bow Recruiting," H. F. Laflamme town some three miles from the railroad on the "Interchurch World Move- ment," and on the Fourth an excitstation. As people flock in, pleading for ing ball game, umpired by Dr. J. F. help, it will be necessary to have a dis- Wilcox, and an outdoor picnic were pensary in the center of the town to followed by a Fellowship Sing and Vesper serVice. receive the incoming throngs. There is no Spiritual resources were developed way of transportation to the hospital ex- by a daily morning period with Miss Wishard of India (8:45 to cept by rough, shaking, dangerous ox carts. 9 a. m.), and in fifteen prayer groups meeting with as many lead- Who will give an ambulance ers at various times-before break- fact, after lunch, or before bed. We have not founld it hard to supply many ambulances for Italy and Fmnce. Is Other features, student volunteer it not possible that some of our colleges presentations, pageants and plays, will be ready to meet this need? fascinating Junior and Sunday- school schemes, a missionary rally, The dispensary is the first need. It will the presence of Dr. Anna Kugler, cost $20,000. Which college will give it? of the famous Lutheran Hospital at Guntur, and a prohibition jolli- Scholarships are needed for girls who fication added variety and zest. long to study and who have absolutely no means to pay their traveling expenses, ,On the last Sunday, morning board and tuition and to buy the neces- prayers summoned all the Confersary books. ence members at nine o'clock, and the practical as well as poetic value Four hundred dollars would provide of the "Missionary Hymnal" was medical training for four years for one of clearly shown in a delightful song these Indian girls. Many a college student service directed by Mrs. Elsie Hand out of her sp,ending money could under- Klinger. Preaching service at 11 take the education and sup>ort of such a. m., a story hour for children led a substitute without great self denial. by M,rs. George Hooper Ferris, and a musical vesper service concluded • AT CHAMBERSBURG,PENNSYLVANIA a beautiful day and a week full of The Wilson· College Summer good things. School of Missions gathered the largest house party of its three years existence June 28th to July 7th, and the enthusiasm of the Conference was, as gratifying as the members.

According to a new program plan six consecutive days of mission study began and ended with an inspirational Sunday. An impressive communion service at nine o'clock, conducted by Dr. Henry Anstadt, a Lutheran pastor; preaching at eleven and a sunset gathering under the Oak with Mrs. Montgomery, fitted all for the work of the coming days.

Four books were studied beside the Bible, "A Crusade of Compassion," "New Life Currents in

FROM MANY

EUROPE Chinese weekly newspaper, with a paid circulation of almost two thou- French-Speaking Prorestants sand, edited by Mr. Y. G. James Yen, a Y. M. C. A. worker among THE Protestants of Switzerland the Chinese laborers at Boulogne. are anxious to see the newly opened fields in Poland, Czecho- This paper, "The Red Triangle for Slovakia and other recently consti- Chinese Laborers" as it is called, tuted nations entered by aggressive makes it possible for the 150,000 evangelism; and "ince the French Chinese laborers to get the news of langua~e ;md people are just now the world. In direct contradiction of enjo) i!'g great prestige, they feel custom and tradition, this Y. M. •,-;..: Lney can do more than the peo- C. A. man is printing his paper in ple of any other speech toward initi- Mandarin, the conversational lanating effective Protestant sentiment. guage of the greater part of China. The great difficulty is that they are All written Chinese has hitherto so few in number-only a little over been in Wenli, the old classical, lita million out of a total population of erary language. 44,()()O,OOO in France and Switzerland. It is also interesting to note that sixty-nine Chinese Y. M: C. A. French Protestant Missions secr:etaries have been so impressed by the use of "huts" in army camps THE Paris Evangelical Mission- that at a conference held in Versailles ary Society has just completed they decided to take up similar work ninety years of active work for in China, so as to bring the "Y" adworld evangelization. In its seven vantages directly to the people. fields, the Society numbers 63 stations with 432 out stations and 119 Tbe Waldensians in War TIme missionaries, not including the wives of the men who have gone out. TWENTY years ago a well-known There are 1,054 native Christians Italian statesman publicly conwho have become pastors and teach- gratulated the Waldensian Church beers; 29,876 pupils in the school, 36,- cause its members were the only peo- 889 communicants in their churches, ple in Italy who could be both pious this extensive work being supported and patriotic. A British chaplain who on an annual expenditure of $190,- attended a meeting of the Walden- 000. This illustrates again the sian Synod emphasizes the truth of· French frugality, their ability to the statesman's remark. The synod make a franc do the work of a dol- which the chaplain describes was held lar. in Torre Pellice, a strong Walden- sian center, and many vital questions The French Protestants have fol- were discussed-the movement for lowed with their missions the con- union with other Protestant churches quests of their government. Many of Italy. the distribution of Bibles. times they have been barred from the new Italian version of the Scripentering some field, and even now tures, and others. One noteworthy the French Sudan, with its 30,000,- incident was a large patriotic demon- O()() Mohammedans, is closed to stration, at which the leading orator them. was a Roman Catholic, Signor Ruf- fini, a university professor, senator Chinese Paper In France and one time Minister of Education. He declared with burning eloquence ONE of the novelties which war has brought to France is a 621

that Italy and her Allies were en- eign Bible Society has plans under gaged in a religious war for sacred way to supply them. ideals, and paid tribute to Puritanism as the fountain head of modern free- Strategic Land of John Huss dom. AT the outbreak of the Thirty Reform Demanded by Bohemian Catholics Years' War, Bohemia had a population of 3,000,000. At its close A PETITION calling for reforms (1648), she had less than one mil- in the Catholic Church of Bo- lion, and her independence was gone. hemia bears the signature of 1,744 The great Bohemian historian, Palout of the 3,200 Bohemian priests acky, said long ago: "We existed of that country. The reforms de- before Austria and we shall exist manded are far-reaching and pro- after her." In a wonderful way gressive. Among these are the elec- this prophecy has been fulfilled. One tion of bishops by the priests and of the most promising fields in all laymen; the use of the mother the world for missionary effort· is tongue in religious ceremonies and this same land of Czecho-Slovakia. services; the discontinuance of cler- John Huss did not die in vain. ical garb; a change in the educational system for the clergy, and similar Baptist World. reforms. The almost unanimous adoption of the document by the Jews Join Christian Churches Church Congress meeting in Prague, makes this movement unusually sig- ALTHOUGH the Soviet governnificant. ment is directing heavy blows against the Christian religion, a It is reported that a deputation of cablegram to the New York Globe Czecho-slovak Catholic clergy has re- reports that thousands of converts cently gone to Rome carrying the re- have recently joined Christian quest for these reforms to Pope churches. Four thousand Jews are Benedict, and asking that an inde- among this number. Many Christian pendent Czecho-slovak patriarchate clergymen and prominent Jews fear be established and that the priests be that once the Soviet regime is overpermitted to marry. More than thirty thrown, the Jewish people will suffer thousand Czecho-slovak women have violence, because the blame of the signed a memorandum in favor of present "Red" rule falls on the Jews. the marriage of priests. Protestant Christians are working among the masses to persuade them Bibles for Czecho-Slovaks that the Jewish community should not suffer reprisal because most of PERHAPS it is not widely known the Soviets are Jews. that the name by which the the Czecho-Slovaks are known in Aus- Getting Scriptures into Serbia tria and Italy is "Biblers." It was given on account of their appre- SERBIA has been one of the most ciation for the Bible. Their first difficult countries in Europe in translation was published in 1475, which to carryon evangelistic work. but the Bible had to be mentioned When the war beg-an, a committee under the breath in the Austrian Em- of the Scripture Gift mission saw pire. Colportage was restricted, their opportunity to put copies of Bibles were burned, press laws were the Bible in the hands of the solstringent. But the Czecho-Slovaks diers. The Serbs have shown great are good managers and they found receptivity; copies given were never ways of getting the Scriptures. Now thrown away, and there seemed a that the war is ended they will be widespread desire to know more of able to.' satisfy their. longing for a the plain gospel truths. The Scripfree Bible and the British and For- tures Gift Mission is making plans for extensive future work in Serbia.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Finland Adopts Prohibition themselves, being employed to do the work. FINLAND,· fifty years ago, was The Congregationalist and Advance. reckoned among the most alcohol-drenched countries of the world. Helping the Women of the Near East Tens of thousands of home distilleries were in existence on the farms ONE of the most serious problems throughout the country. Today it is awaiting solution in planning for on the eve of better conditions. The the reconstruction of the Near East, first step was the abolition of home is how to deal wisely with the wo- .distillations in 1866, but total pro- men, who, without doubt, will be hibition has been definitely aimed at largely in the majority when the war since 1883. After the adoption of is over. Turkish, Arab, Syrian. Aruniversal suffrage in 1906, a Total menian, Greek and other women of Prohibition Bill was carried in the subject races must be fitted not only Lower House of Parliament, but was for self-support, but for service to objected to by the Senate.. By the their race. Many of them have Russian Revolution, Finland gained never viewed the world except with her political freedom in 1917, and a a veil over their faces. Competition Prohibition law was sanctioned in and contact with a working world May of the same year, the enactment are unknown experiences to them. to come into force on June first of The Syrian women have launched the present year. In the new Par- out for themselves more than liament of Finland at the present others of the Near East and may be time, the Social Democrats, with the expected to do anything an Amerismall farmers, form a decided major- can woman can do. Illiteracy will ity, and both stand for Prohibition. be the hardest thing to overcome and mental development must be a MOSLEM LANDS part of the plan for helping the wo- men of the East. ~[ental and Spiritual Reconstruction in TJleir quick assets are few. Most Turkey of the women are adepts with the needle and crochet hook, and if their AN interesting phase of recon- work is standardized it will be an struction work has been under- important factor. Silk culture should taken by Anatolia College in Marso- be revived and scientifically convan, Turkey. In addition to the ducted. physical relief of two or three thousand orphans, school children and Conversion of a Hafiz college students, the feeling is that something must be done along mental "HAFIZ" is the title bestowed upon and moral lines to displace the bitter any who commit the Koran to memories left by four years of persecution. This calls for the creation memory. Hafiz Ibad Ullah is a of a new and vital Christian litera- weaver and the owner of a small silk ture in the language of the people, factory in India, and the following exboth in the form of courses of Bible tracts are taken from an account of study along the most modem lines, his conversion, written for an Indian and of wisely selected and carefully paper. edited books for general reading, which will find their way into the "Thanks be to our all-merciful and homes of the people. Translations glorious Lord, who, for the spread of in three languages-Turkish, Arme- His Kingdom, uses in His providence nian and Greek-will be necessary, many and various methods. On Noand this translation work will be in vember 3rd a 'Hafiz' named Ibad itself a form of industrial relief; Ullah. by means of baptism, was former students of the college, now joined to the Church of Christ. destitute of any means of supporting There were two reasons in particular which weighed with him in making

"is decision. First the Hafiz was people, and adopt such teaching convinced that Christianity is the methods as will enable the pupil to only universal religion. He saw that make his work an expression of there were many places In the world ChnstIanity. Plans for further de- where it is impossible to fulfill the velopment and the expenditure of ritual obligations of Islam. Islam $150,000 for this institution have is thus a local religion, in contrast been approved by the Board of Man- with the universal and spiritual reli- agers. gion of Jesus Christ. Forman College Adds Indnstrial Courses "Secondly he saw that even in the Holy Koran the Gospel is declared to A NEW field has been added to be a light and guide to men." the Chemistry Department of Forman Christian College, by the in- Foreign Field. troduction of industrial chemistry. The manufacture of sugar and soap, INDIA; BUR.."fA; CEYLON hide tanning, and dyeing are taught in the most scientific and economical Wasw ot Caste System way, and the students in this depart- ment will go out much better fitted to FROM the economic standpoint, it earn a living than 95 per cent of the would be worth while for high university graduates. caste Hindus to construct separate wells for low caste laborers, if they It is anticipated that this departinsist upon maintaining the caste ment will open many new avenues system. Women belonging to lower of life work for the young men of castes must wait outside the well en- the college. The guvernment of Inclosure and depend upon the mag- dia has placed its dyeing school unnanimity of caste women for a jar of der the supervision of the college. water. They dare not approach the The head of the chemistry departwell, lest the water should be con- ment, Prof. Carter Speers, a son of taminated for higher castes. James M. Speers of New York, has already sailed for the United States, The Indian Standard says that in where !.Ie hopes to raise funds to Madura two castes have fought for carryon this important work. An years over an ordinary village well. engineering course is another hope costing about 250 rupees. More than of the school. 100,000 rupees have been spent in litigation, money which might have Women's Work in Ceylon been used to improve roads and to promote sanitation and education. As a part of the follow-up work of the special evangelistic cam- Jorhat Christian Schools paign in Ceylon, the missionaries at Jaffna prepared 2,000 pledge cards ASSAM is India'!, most backwarll especially for the women, with place province. Less than five per for signature and date. The card cent of the people can read or write, reads as follows: and education, as well as evangelism must be provided, if Christianity is MY SERVICE to be made permanent. Trusting in divine help, I promise for The Jorhat Christian Schools un- one year to undertake the kinds of service der the American Baptist Foreign which I mark in the list below: Mission Society, are sending their influence into remote corners of As- 1. I will attend Sun day-school regularly. sam. Practical Christianity is the 2. I will teach in Sunday-school. dominant note in these schools. The 3. I will try to bring new pupils to the curriculum makes use of all natural resources of the earth and presents Sunday-school. them as an interpretation of Chris- 4. I will go to prayer meeting regularly. tianity,-God's gift to man. An ef- 5. I will give regularly to the collection fort is made to determine what occupations best meet the needs of the at Sunday service. 6. 1 will subscribe and give monthly to the church. 7. I will have family prayers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

8. I will teach children to p~ay. spokesman and come ready for an 9. I will teach children to smg. argument. For example, the head- 10. I will teach children Bible verses. man of the market asks Kru Sook, II. I will give daily to the mite box of native evangelist who is preaching, "What religion do you believe in?" the Women's Missionary Society, "Christianity," replies the Kru. with prayer for the work. "Oh," continues the man, "are you a 12. I will attend the sewing meeting regu- Siamese? Why are you believing in larly. the foreigner's religion?" The Kru 13. I will bring to meetings some one calmly asks, "Where was Buddha who would not otherwise come. born?" "In India," comes the an- 14. I will pray and work for the conver- swer. "Then you are following the sion of some individual. Indian's religion, are you?" The IS. I will send my servants to meeting man feels a little disturbed, and fin- regularly, and pray for their con- ally walks off. Many other questions version. asked touch on theology and show 16. I will be one of a band to do gospel that Siam is awake and thinking. work in the villages. 17. Every Sunday afternoon, either alone CHINA or with others, I will do gospel work. 18. I will try to be a peacemaker. Revival on Scene of Boxer Riots 19. I will try to do for Jesus the kinds of service spoken of in Matthew 25, vs. CH'IENANHSIEN, China, where 35 to 40. eighty-five Christians were mar- tyred and buried together in one A four days' conference at a cen- grave during the Boxer uprising, has tral location· was devoted to empha- been the scene of an intense spiritual sizing the importance of each item. revival. Mark W. Brown writes The first day was given over to from Changli that the meetings of duties of the home, the second to Ch'ienanhsien attracted hundreds church and neighborhood, the third of villagers from a distance. At to the world and the fourth to con- the meetings, 110 became intercessecration. Greatly increased attend- sors, forty-three signed the tithing ance at Sunday-school and prayer pledge and 21 doubled their present meeting, and new activity in home subscriptions. Simlar meetings are and village evangelization has been now being held in various centers. the result. Union Work io Paotiogfu SIAM AND Mi.LAYSIA WHILE steps are being taken to Christian Education for Mohammedans bring about organic unity of Presbyterian and Congregational THE government of Johore, one mission work in China, the mission- of the Malaysian states, last aries themselves are more and more year asked the English Presbyterian adopting practical union plans in mission to take charge of the educa- their work. In Paotingfu, the Contion of all non-Malay populations gregationalists have no hospital, but within its borders; that is, a Moham- there is an up-to-date one in the medan government requested a Presbyterian Mission, to which the Christian Mission to guide the teach- Congregationalists contribute every ing of its subjects. This offer has year. In like manner, pupils from been accepted and the first school the Presbyterian Primary Boys' will be opened at Nivar. The pupils School attend the Congregational will be principally children of Chi- Middle School. The foreigners of nese immigrants. all the missions, which include the Young Men's Christian Association Record of Christian Work. and the Salvation Army, as well as the two missions already mentioned, Tactful Preaching I N Siam, where missionaries jour- ney from place to pla<:e and hold services wherever opportunity occurs, many of the officials and leaders agree among themselves upon questions to ask the evangelist, choose a

have a church service every Sunday mellber shall have bound feet. afternoon together, and once in four S. All our members shall be total weeks this service is in Chinese, so that the workers in the missions may abstainers from alcohol. also attend and take part. 6. Family worship shall be estab- .'. committee of delegates from the lished in the home of every member. different missions has been appointed 7. All our members shall cease to investigate conditions among rickshaw men, and make plans for' help- work on Sunday. ing this neglected class. Union work in the prisons and jails of Paotingfu College Students Support School for Poor is also conducted each week. As a result of a very successful The Missionary Herald. concert, the students of Yale in China ha"Ve a sufficient fund to begin Chinese Recognition of Christian Colleges the erection of a building for the poor boys' school, which the college THE Hongkong Telegraph recently Y. M. C. A. has started. Within contained an editorial on "Mis- four days after this school was orsionary Agricultural Instruction," ganized, 180 children had entered. commenting on the work of Chris- A definite curriculum has been tian Colleges. One of the important mapped out by the students who are things which Nanking University determined to make the school a part and the missionaries are doing is in of the social service work of the behalf of forestry-sadly needing at- Y. M. C. A. tention in central China. The provincial governors of three provinces The younger students are required send a certain number of students to to study Chinese reading, arithmetic be trained, and the national govern- and moral principles, while the upper ment has closed up its school of for- classes study Chinese history, Chinese estry and sent all its students to geography and general science in ad- Nanking. The college is also having dition. All books and paper are furthe cooperation of the Chinese gov- nished by the school and the boys, ernment in its work to prevent cattle who are very poor, spend the afterdiseases. noons in doing some industrial work, such as printing, making chalk and A new course of study at Nanking, some metal and wooden toys, and in silk worm culture, promises to be of selling tb.ings. The teachers are rethe greatest advantage to China. cruited from the students of the col- Professor Woodworth, of the De- lege, who are thus gaining a very partment of Entomology in the Uni- practical experience in Christian versity of California, has given a work. series of lectures which were attended by seventy delegates of silk The Continent. guilds. Organizing a Village Church Chinese Objectives A "HEAVEN Doctrine" sign over CHINESE Methodists in West the door and the ten command- China have set the following as ments on the wall transforms any their objective for the next ten idol temple into a church in China. yeats: An unlettered man from O-Ka-Da heard of God and went to a church 1. Ten thousand members, one in a neighboring village that he half of whom shall be women. might hear more about the Father of men. At last he resolved to open 2. Ten thousand pupils in our a church for his neighbors' benefit, schools. and callin·g a village writer, in- structed him to prepare a tablet con- 3. No child over seven in a mem- taining the Ten Commandments, for ber's home shall be unable to read. they must be hung on the wall, he 4. No unmarried daughter of a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

said. He could not recall their form, dinances for higher education, in acso he abbreviated as follows: cordance with which 44,000 yen are to be expended during the next six 1. One God. years for establishing new schools, 2. Don't use mud and wood to make gods. as well as strengthening those exist- 3. Don't use God's name lightly. ing. Altogether there will be thirty- 4. Six days work, one day rest. three new schools of higher grade, 5. Honor your parents. and six of the present high schools 6. Don't kill. will be converted into universities. 7. Don't commit adultery. 8. Don't steal. House Cleaning and Heart Cleaning 9. Don't bear false witness. 10. Don't covet. I N Japanese villages there is a yearly house-cleaning carried out Three months later a petition was under police supervision. Housedespatched to the mission in Hing- hold goods and household gods are hua: set out in mid-streets while the gen- eral purification is going on. A col- "The people of O-Ka-Da village beg porteur visiting the village of Tajima you and the great Methodist Church to found it in this state of household send us a preacher to lead us in the Way revolution and succeeded in selling of Life." five Testaments and fifty Gospels to the people by proving to them that The following Sunday, a native it was of more importance to clean preacher came to inspect the new the heart than the house, and that church, and now regular services are the Gospel was the sale specific for established. bad hearts.

Dr. Wong of Shanghai Record of Christian Work.

DR. THEODORE T. WONG,' one News from J{obe of the victims of the awful tragedy in Washington which re- PRESBYTERIAN missionary acsulted in his death and that of two tivity in Kobe centers around the of his associates in the Chinese Edu- Theological School, which now has cational Mission, was a Christian of eighteen students, the smallest numoutstanding influence in his home ber in the School's existence. Plans city of Shanghai. He was the son are under way for enlarging the of the first pastor of the Epis- scope of the institution. Kobe has copal. Church in Shanghai and was five independent churches, with one of the early Chinese students to buildings of their own; two partly come to America. self-supporting congregations; two chapels and one social settlement in After his return to China, and the Shinkawa slum section. Rev. T. when it was not a popular thing for Kagawa, one of the evangelists. is young men of learning to acknowl- the acknowledged leader in all moveedge themselves Christians, Dr. ments for social uplift and reform in Wong was an active leader in his Kobe. His book on "The 'Psycholchurch. His home life has been ogy of Poverty" has gone through cited by many of his compatriots as three editions. a most convincing argument for Christianity. Mrs. Wong is an ac- Newspaper Evangelism complished woman, an earnest Christian worker and chairman of the CHRISTIANS in Japan are com- National Committee of the Y. W. ing to a realization 6f the wide C. A. The Christian Church in opportunity afforded for their teach- China is made poorer by the death ing by the daily newspaper, for in a of this man of distinguished integ- country where illiterates are few, as rity. in Japan, the press has almost un- limited power. Eighty per cent of JAPAN-{)JIOSEN Advance in Education THE Japanese Government last December issued some new or-

the people still live in villages, and from eight or nine to seventeen or of these, ninety-seven per cent are eighteen. In addition to their school quite untouched by Christian influ- work, under the direction of Mr. A. ence. In some of these out of the D. Riley, they are beginning to learn way places, newspaper evangelism the rudiments of agriculture. Each has been tried with success, Rev. AI- boy has his own garden. Eight thoubertus Pieters being the pioneer in sand '_emp plants, several hundred this method. Information about cocm.l.ut trees, a corn field and other Christianity has been spread and pre- enterprises will, it is hoped, some judice removed, and the Christian day make the school almost self-sup- religion has become quite a natural porting. There is the greatest contopic of conversation on railroads trast between the appearance and and in waiting rooms in the country. bearing of the boys at the school and In Tokyo, during the recent evan- the Mohammedan boys and men seen gelistic campaign, the Christians used on the road between Indanan and four of the "dailies" to give the Jolo. Twenty years of American Christian. message to the public. endeavor and less than twenty years of Christian effort on behalf of the I apan Evangelist. Filipinos have produced results to be proud of. Korean Persecution Verified Spirit of Missions. MISGOVERNMENT, cruelty and oppression of Koreans by Japa- Self-Determination In Samoa nese military authorities have been continuing for months. After three LAST year certain chiefs of Samoa months in Chosen, the Peking cor- were asked if they desired to respondent of the Chicago News, express any wish in regard to their cabled a long and detailed account political future. After careful deof conditions there, which corrobo- liberation they were unanimous in rates earlier accounts sent by mission- wishing that Samoa remain under aries. Reliable evidence is given of British rule. They gave four reahundreds of cases of torture in sons, but the first deserves to be Taiku. In Seoul, Koreans were not quoted: "Firstly, because a British allowed on the streets after dark, nor Society, the London Missionary Soto gather in groups larger than three. ciety, first brought the Gospel to In the Pyengyang district whole vil- Samoa and showed the Samoans the lages were destroyed and Christian benefits of living under the teachings churches burned. There is no free- of the Gospel." dom of the press; most of the schools are closed. In most places L. M. S. Chronicle. missionaries are not allowed to hold services. "Undoubtedly," says the New Field in Philippines correspondent, "an attempt is being made to undermine Christianity." THE Home Missions Committee of Manila Presbytery has made a ISLANDS OF THE SEA beginning toward evangelizing the large island of Mindoro, (just south Farm School for Filipinos of .Luzon) to which no Protestant preacher has heretofore been sent. NINE miles out of Jolo, the eccle- The people have always been decid- siastical center of Philippine Mo- edly cold toward evangelical teachhammedanism, is the agricultural ing, but the chairman of the comschool established by Bishop Brent, mittee, Rev. Amaranto, has long of the Protestant Episcopal Church. hoped to see a church established One does not need to be there many there. A recent tour of investigation hours to discover that the school is revealed the fact that not all the doing an excellent work in training people were hostile or indifferent to the thirty-five boys, ranging in age evangelical Christianity, and some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

were even eager for Bible teaching. Training for Religious Workers Mr. Amaranto urged all the churches in the Presbytery to increase their To meet the demand for an engifts sufficiently to make possible the larged program of social and resending of a native pastor to this is- ligious service, Northwestern Uniland. In consequence, Rev. Juan versity has arranged a course for its Abakan has broken the first ground graduate school leading to a degree in this new field. Whether the Man- in religious work. To accomplish the ila churches can continue to support largest results, the University has the venture is yet to be seen. added to its staff five additional in- structors of high standing in their NORTH AMERICA particular field-Bible, Comparative Religion, Missions, Religious Educa- International Congress on Alcoholism tion and Social Service. Students interested in urban or rural life in Postponed America, or in missionary work in any part of the world will find THE difficulties incident to secur- courses that will prepare them for ing transportation and passports such work. Further information necessitates the postponemnt of the may be secured by addressing the Fifteenth International Congress on Dean of the Graduate School, North- Alcoholism, announced for Septem- western University, Evanston, Illiber of this year, to a date in 1920 not yet fixed. Announcement of nOIS. date and place of meeting will appear later in the REVIEW. The Indian Girl' a Y. W. C. A. Secretary United States Congress has made a liberal appropriation for the meeting, LUCy HUNTER, Y. W. C. A. and it will be an advantage to wait secretary for Oklahoma and until European delegates can come to New 1iexico, is a full~blooded Win- America in such numbers as the high nebago Indian. She was educated at character of the Congress warrants. Santete Sioux Mission, Hampton In- stitute and the National Training World's League Against Alcohol School of the Y. W. C. A. She has as her ideal the desire to help the A LEAGUE to combat alcohol girls of her race in developing Chris- throughout the world was or- tian character. ganized in Washington, D. C., early in June, when 2,500 representatives Miss Hunter works among Indian of temperance organizations met to girls in Oklahoma and New Mexico form the World's League against Al- because of the larger number of Incoholism. The gathering included dians in that section compared to men from fifty foreign countries in- other parts of the union. She feels terested in achieving in their lands that her efforts should be directed towhat America has done recently. ward the many instead of the few. Four presidents were elected: Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Christian Citizenship Conference Anti-Saloon League of America; Lief Jones, London, England; Dr. THE Third World's Christian Robert Hercod, secretary of the In- Citizenship Conference will be ternational Temperance Society, held in Pittsburgh, November 9 to Switzerland; and Emil Van der 16, 1919, under the direction of the Velde of Brussels. E. H. Cherring- National Reform Association. The ton of Westerville, Ohio, was elected purpose of the Conference is to general secretary and instructed to present data as to how far existing open headquarters for the League in governments have been influenced by Washington, where meetings will be Christianity; to consider the present held once in three years. political, social and industrial situa- tion throughout the world; and to The Continent. devise means of effective cooperation

between Christian patriots III all schools are represented, but especial lands. stress is laid upon rural exhibits. Devices and methods used in teach-' The Conference is the third of its ing temperance and missions are kind and hence is not an experiment. given a prominent place. The first was held in 1910, and seven countries were represented on the Last year over 5,000 people were program, while at the second, in interested visitors to this building, 1913, seventeen countries took part and as the exhibits grow in number and 15,000 people were in attendance. and value more and more outsiders, The Superintendent of the Associa- to whom Sunday-school is considered tion is now in Europe and Asia. a place for children only, will be seeking representative speakers, and attracted to it. many of international reputation have promised to be present. Mission of the "Moonlight School"

Russian Civic Club THE now famous "Moonlight Schools" of Kentucky were orig- I NCENDIARY political topics are inated by Mrs. Co'ra W. Stewart, taboo at the meetings of the Rus- and have worked a marvellous trans- sian Club recently organized under formation among neglected illiterates. the auspices of St. Paul's Methodist If the untaught do not come to the Episcopal Church, Jersey City, but "moonlight school," the school goes all other subjects are discussed with to their homes. But they do come, fervor. There may be Bolsheviks, and come in overwhelming numbers, Menshiviks and many other varieties with a determination in their eye of faith represented, but the group that will admit of no failure-gray- has no political alignment. These haired men who shout in exultation sixty young Russians are primarily over the feat of writing their names interested in becoming good Ameri- and proud of every word correctly , cans. spelled.

Open forums, addresses by gov- The school was established through ernment representatives or local an appeal of three illiterates-a speakers, lectures on anatomy, his- mother whose daughter "had gone tory and government are features of out Vest"; a middle-aged man who the gatherings. Classes in English "would give twenty years of his life for Russians and Italians are helping if he could read and write"; and a to transform these men and women, boy who would "forget his ballads fresh from the soil of Europe, into before anybody come along to set good citizens. 'em down." Where a few were ex- pected at the opening of the s.chools, Sunday Schools and the State Fair 1200 appeared, all eager for better things. To read the Bible and the TT ANSAS is pioneer country. It newspaper, and to write their own 1."-. has many claims to originality, letters seemed the chief aspiration. but its most recent distinction is in having the first permanent Sunday- Other states have caught the vis- school exhibit at a State Fair. An 'ion, and "no illiteracy after 1920" is artistic structure. of cement, stucco the slogan heard throughout the and tile has been erected on a choice South. location in the Fair Grounds, at a cost of $1800, to be used exclu- LATIN AMERICA sively for exhibits from the schools of the entire state. Voluntary con- The Man for the Place tributions from schools and individu- als have made this building possible, FEW callings require more versatil- and give promise of state-wide co·· ity than that of a missionary to Dperation. All departments of city Latin America. Today he may be invited to sit gracefully as the guest of a minister plenipotentiary, tomor-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 63f

row to sit on the dirtiest of ground sian ~chool enjoys high prestige, and in the hut of a mountain Indian eat- practIcally all the pupils come from ing leathery· tortillas and doubtful, homes that are interested in Protesalas! not doubtful sausages. To- tant teaching. night he may enjoy a curled hair mattress, yes a~d springs under it, MR. Syrian Leader in Brazil tomorrow he WIll have to pass the J. M. CLINTON, of the night on a Guatemala ostermoor (a Y. M. C. A., says that in his straw mat on the lap of earth, among the fleas). He must be ready for recent trip through South America any work from an authority of last appeal on the peripheral mysteries he found in practically every city of speculative theology to privatdo- one or more leaders who had been cent to a refractory mule. He must led to Christian living through the be a general, capable of appreciating the values of different localities as Y. ¥. C. A, In' Sao Paulo, a young strategic centers; must know in each place the relative values of Bible Synan, Jose Ibrahim, testified that pastoral, medical and press work; must be able to meet all the eccentric he experienced 'his first interest in isms the devil ever hatched' must keep his wireless apparatus in fine Christian truth in the Y. M. C, A, order for communication with Heaven and must have a sense of and. Mr. Clinton found that many companionship with Christ that will supply the place when necessary of Sy:nans had been brought into the all human council. Such is the man the situation requires. Kmgdom ~y. this splendid young -Guatemala News. leader. HIS life story reads like a "Flu" Creates Missionary Opportunity romance: THE, Spanish influenza has taught "I was born in Beirut and because the people of Guatemala some my mother did not wish me to enter valuable lessons in practical Christianity: namely, that filthy habits are the American college in our city, I c~ose~y linked up with disease; 'that vIce IS the yoke-fellow of death; that ran away from home and came to human sympathy has a practical v,alue; that honest public administra- Brazil to make my fortune. I was tion pays and that the Gospel of Christ is nothing if not practical. very yot;ng and quickly fell into the ~,ever was.9cuatemala in more prom- ISlllg condItion for evangelization, worst SillS of the new country, I New Station in Old Town always earned good wages but CUYABA, Brazil, although a new gambled and drank them all away. mission station, is one of Brazil', I lost faith in God and became bored oldest towns. It is soon to celebrate its 200th anniversary, The most yvith all about me. Walking one day progressive resident of the town, owner of the telephone plant and III ntoh~eicsetdreeat, diseased, tired opfeolipfle~ other public utilities, is a member of large group of the new mission church, This man I. !s now at work on an electric Iightmg system for the town. The mis- hstenlllg to an address. The speaker was Eduardo Carlos Pereira. Al- most fourteen years ago I had studied Portuguese in the Young Men's Christian Association from a gram.mar written by Eduardo Carlos PereIra, and had a desire to see and hear so learned a man. He was speaking o~ life and hope, and after he had fimshed the people sang. I asked if such lectures were often held, an? if I could come again.

Soon I Joined the church, and now ~ have but one ambition, The past IS gone; I want to redeem it so far as possible by devoting my life to Christian service."

AFRIOA AIdols in Rubbish Heap CHIEF of Central Africa wel- comed a missionary who recently

penetrated areas where no white man of his experience among the dark had ever gone before, and conducted heathen. He had journeyed into a him to a large tree beneath which a land where no messenger of the number of logs were laid in parallel Gospel had ever been, in the hope rows. This was where they wor- of seeing some chief of high authorshipped the white man's God, he ex- ity to whom he might tell the Chrisplained. Fifteen months before, he tian message. He found the chief had heard a native preacher in a dis- and all his men in such a state of tant village tell about a great and liv- helpless intoxication that they were ing Saviour. On his return home he quite incapable of listening to any called his people together and told message. As he was leaving in disthe glad news. "Since that time," he appointment he caught sight of a added, "we have gathered here twice little lad in a shadow of the hut and a day and worship the true God. from his tribal markings, recog- And there," he continued, pointing nized him as belonging to a race to a heap of rubbish, "lie the gods whose language he understood. we used to worship!" Soon he ,learned that the boy was a slave. To obtain his release was The Christian. impossible, but Mr. Lloyd began to talk to him of the love of God and Church Goers Number 12,500 asked him if he knew Jesus. Brush- ing away his tears the little fellow WRITING from Patani, Nigeria, answered : "Yes, and I love Him Rev. John D. Aitken of the too." Fumbling in his ragged gar- C. M. S. Mission, says: "We num- ment, he brought out a tiny Gospel, ber our people by asking each one to so thumb-stained that many of the bring a palm kernel to church and words were obliterated. It was his deposit it in a bag at the door. The most treasured possession. Day by last census taken in this manner gave day the little slave boy had read to 12,500 regular church attendants. his associates and prayed with them -a true missionary of the Cross in New Cathedral in Uganda darkest heathendom.

UGANDA has three cathedrals. Ceremony of the 0..0, Africa A fourth is now nearing completion, capable of holding 3,000 wor- THE Oro festival is a heathen shippers. The Baganda people have themselves taken a large share in ceremony of Nigeria, associated its erection and local material has with the worship .of departed spirits. been used. The building is 210 feet It is held annually and lasts eight long, with a central square of 90 days. Flat pieces of iron attached feet, under a 90 foot dome. This by a string to a pole six or eight feet is among a people who, only one gen- long are whirled through the air eration ago, were strangers to Chris- and are supposed to carry the mystianity. terious messages from disembodied spirits. Only men may participate, A Slave Boy In Uganda and as the proceedings take place in the streets, women are not allowed I N Uganda, some village churches to be out during the hours of the are built by the heathen even be- night given over to Oro worship. fore one man in the village can read This restriction has affected the ator understand the rudiments of tendance of women at church. They Christianity. A lad may be found are filled with fear lest some great who has some faint knowledge of catastrophe engulf them if they the Bible, and has learned to pray, should violate this dictum of Oro. so that he can stand in the midst of the heathen and point the way to Last year, however, the British Christ. Rev. A. B. Lloyd, mission- official of the district gave directions ary at Kabarole, relates an incident

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the native rulers that Christian whole conception involves not merely women were not to be interfered efforts to relieve suffering, but to with, since they were in no way con- prevent it; and the attempt to arouse cerned with the Oro. This will all peoples to a sense of their remark a new era of liberty for girls sponsibility for the welfare of their and women in Nigeria. fellow-beings. The consummation of such a plan would develop a new Midnight Meetings in South Africa fraternity among peoples, and con- tribute to the success of the League EMGWALI is perhaps the most of Nations. difficult mission station in South Africa. The general attitude of the A By Product of Christian Missions people may be summed up thus: "The missionary is young; he knows TRAINING in "stewardship" is next to nothing about our customs. one of the objectives of Chris- Therefore he cannot teach us any- tian missions, and here are some of thing we do not already know." the results achieved. In 1915 Sa- The residents belong to the proudest moan Christians promised to assume of the Xosa tribes. But the outsta- all, mission expenses in the islands tions are more receptive. On moon- in five years. This has been accomlight nights the people may be found plished in three years. $25,000 has sitting around the fire in the head been sent to the London Missionary man's hut, and here the missionary Society, for the expense of the Safinds a favorable opening. Nine moan mission, another sum was cono'clock is the usual time for these tributed for the support of their nahut services to begin and at eleven or tive pastors and $1,450 was raised half past, tea or coffee is handed for missions in other lands. around and at midnight the meeting is resumed for another two hours or The Sunday-schools in Egypt made so. Here is the picture which Rev. a Christmas offering for Armenian D. W. Semple gives: A dirty heathen and Syrian children, amounting to hut, a lantern that furnished more $1l,900-most of it being in coins smoke than light, the people huddled of less than one cent in value. In on the mud floor, mothers trying to Assam, the Christians of the Naga hush their noisy children, dogs, cats Hills responded to a Red Cross apand fowls encroaching on the scanty peal with $250. space and cockroache·s crawling everywhere. The method is fantas- Some Christian business men, natic, but more converts are secured tives of Hongkong, have contributed than in the regular Sunday services. $50,000 for a hospital for their fel- low-countrymen. These Chinese be- MISCELLANEOUS came Christians while working in Australia. This fact has furnished Coordination of Red Cross Work an incentive to the Canadian Presby- terian Church for greater effort THE International Red Cross Com- among the 20,000 Chinese living 111 mission has called a convention British Columbia. of all Red Cross organizations of the world to meet at Geneva thirty days Bible Reading Encouraged in Asia after the declaration of peace, to formulate an extended program of THE Bible is reaching the people their activities in the respective coun- of the Orient through many tries for the betterment of mankind. channels. An Oriental missionary It is proposed to establish at Geneva society has a Bible distributing band a permanent working organization, numbering about a hundred, who in which will continue to formulate and four years visited 10,000,000 Jap· propose lines of Red Cross activity anese homes, leaving Bible portions in the interest of humanity. The in each. The Japanese government has made it a rule to place a copy

of both the Christian and Buddhist Reform Report, which stirred all Scriptures in every prison celL In India last year because of the radical one prison near Tokyo, the Christian reforms advocated, contained this sigwarden says that more than fifty nificant clause: prisoners receive Bible instruction. A Chinese hotel keeper in the great "It is difficult to over-estimate the inland city of Hankow, "the Chicago devoted and creative work which of China," has consented to place a missionary money and enterprise are Chinese Bible in each of the rooms doing in the fields of education, of his hotel. morals and sanitation."

Proposed Federation 01 Bible Societies "Y" Workers Prove Tbeir Courage AT a recent meeting of the Board THE charge that Y.M.e.A. work- of the American Bible Society, ers were not to be found in the it was voted to propose a federation danger zone during the war is refuted of all the Bible Societies of the by the latest figures, which show that world. The annual output of Bibles out of 8,000 Y. M. C. A. workers in is 35,000,000, and even this number the· war, 57 died overseas. Of these is inadequate to the demand, so that 11 were killed in service, 97 were a more efficient prosecution of the gassed and wounded, and 120 were work of Bible distribution is an decorated, cited or honorably menurgency. It seems time for a com- tioned for bravery. In the battle of bination of all the forces whose work the Argonne 700 Y. M. C. A. secis the supply and distribution of the retaries were with their units at the Scriptures. front. Not one of these men u,n!ier thirty was physically fit for military Missionaries and Sanitation service, but the citations show that they carried on with the same spirit I N India the mortality among chil- that characterized Americans in the dren is seven times greater than in trenches. Ten of the number killed England. The average life is twen- were women. ty-two and a half years. In Calcutta, the medical center of India, 62 per "IFThe Printed Page cent of the population die without it were possible," says Dr. medical attention. In Africa and . James L. Barton, "to bring to- China similar conditions prevaiL The gether in one place samples of all non-Christian world is an unsanitary the grammars, dictionaries, hymn world, and wherever the missionary books, Bibles, schoolbooks, and works goes he is the apostle and leader of of general literature of every kind sanitary and hygienic reform. A few and from all parts of the world, years ago the King of Siam was which have been written or transgreatly disturbed because the birth- lated during the last century by misrate of his land was exceeded by the sionaries or under their supervision, deathrate, and appealed to an Ameri- it would make one of the most comcan missionary physician. Compul- plete exhibits of the languages and sory vaccination was the result and dialects spoken by more than fivesoon the death rate dropped below sixths of the people of the world. the birth rate. On the other hand, if there could be collected all that has been done in In Africa, giving up the fetish often this direction by others than mismeans the first step in sanitation. A sionaries, or by those working with swamp supposed to be inhabited by them, we could find but a meager evil spirits is drained, and from its exhibit; showing conclusively how soil is produced an abundant crop indebted we have been and yet are of life-sustaining vegetables. to the missionaries for their persis- tent, scholarly, and accurate en- In India, great advance has been made. The Montague-Chelmsford

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deavors along philological and liter- There is a man in India whose ary lines." mission expenses run from twelve to fifteen hundred "rupees" a The magnitude of the literary month. He receives three hundred work which missionaries have ac- by appropriation; the remainder he complished is shown by the fact that must raise as best he can. More they have translated the Bible, or extraordinary still, is the fact that portions of it, into five hundred lan- he usually raises it. guages and dialects. OBITUARY NOTICES Home and Foreign Fields. Timothy Richard of China No "Union Hours" for Missionaries THE death on April 18 of Dr. THE missionary formerly worked Timothy Richard in his seventy- months, and even long years for fourth year has removed one of the a single convert, and, when he had se- most influential of modern missioncured him, had only a single illiter- aries to China: He went out fortyate man from the lower classes. five years ago as a representative Now he has accessible millions of of the Baptist Missionary Society, lower class people and an increas- ·and because of his service was given ing number of men and women, the rank of a mandarin of the highwho are already the great leaders est class. His counsel was sought among their countrymen. The pres- again and again by princes and minent equipment is adapted largely for isters of state, and his wide influence dealing with the man of the lower gave him oportunity to proclaim the classes, and for dealing with him Word of God with great power. Dr. individually. Slowly the organiza- Richard was at the head of the tion has been expanded. There are Christian Literature Society for larger opportunities for personal many years, and together with his evangelism, which the last few years associates, published 300 volumes. and decades have brought. Schools, hospitals and publishing houses have Abbie P. Ferguson of Africa been added-designed to care for work already under way. Most of FROM Wellington, Cape Colony, the missionaries on the field are tied South Africa, comes the news of down to the direction of these insti- the death of Dr. Abbie P. Ferguson, .tutions. They must supervise the president emeritus of Hugenot Colchurches and the native pastors; lege. Miss Ferguson was born in run the hospital; manage the print- Whatley, Mass., and after graduating press; keep accounts; and, in the ing from Mt. Holyoke College, fortygreater proportion of fields, cultivate seven years ago, went to South Afan American constituency to meet rica with Miss Anna Bliss, to found their increasing needs for more the Hugenot Seminary for Women, money. Many missionaries are com- which later developed into Hugenot pelled, aside from their own salaries, College. She retired from the active to finance a large part of their work. presidency in 1910.

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke xviii. I.

Prayer opens the soul to God. Prayer opens the life to the workings of infinite grace. And now I see why the Christian soldier should be so urgently counseled to pray. Prayer keeps open his lines of communication. Prayer keeps him in touch with his base of supplies. Without prayer he is isolated by the flanking movements of the world, the flesh and the devil, and he will speedily give out in the dark and cloudy day. "Men ought always to pray and not to faint."–J. H. JOWETT.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

China Mission Year Book. 1918. My Chinese Days. By Gulielma F. Edited by E. C. Lobenstine and Alsop. Illustrated. 8vo. 271 pp. A. L. Warnshuis. 12mo. 429 pp. $2.00 net. Little, Brown & Co. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 1919. Shanghai, and Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. $2.50 Four years as a young woman net. physician in China, with eyes to see, a mind to think and heart to The China Mission Year Book feel, gave Dr. Alsop rich material has become a recognized institution, for these remarkably vivid and fasan essential to our knowledge of cinating sketches of Chinese life China and its problems. The ninth and character. For the most part annual issue contains some very she tells her own experiences-advaluable articles on the general ventures in dark quarters, night situation-the constitutional de- visits to palatial homes, confidences velopment, the floods and their re- from almond eyed sisters. There lief, Chinese laborers in France and are both humor and pathos here, but opium. The various churches and chiefly there is life-the real life of their missions are described, not in the Chinese woman pictured as only a perfunctory way but with refer- a woman physician with literary ence to particular features-the ability can describe it. The chap- Presbyterian Union, the United ters make excellent reading for Lutheran Church, Church order in home or missionary circles and the the C. 1. M., Administration in the book is a valuable supplemental C. M. S., etc. There are also sec- volume for the year's study course. tions on evangelism, religious education, medical work and the China New Life Currents in China. By medical Board, literature, etc. In Mary Ninde Gamewell. Illusthe appendices we have a valuable trated. Maps and charts. 12mo. bibliography, various official docu- 216 pp. Missionary Education ments and other information, such Movement. 1919. as Roman Catholic statistics for China. Finally there are the sta- A new study book on China must tistics and charts relating to Prot- have some special reason for existestant missions. ence. The reasons here are the changing situation, the emphasis on The year book is a model for medical missions, and the importother mission areas. Every stu- ance of the native church. China is dent of China and of missions in a republic in the making; there is China should have a copy. The still disorder and unrest; the relacontributors include over forty tion to Japan and the rest of Asia authorities representing many de- is not yet determined. But China nominations, nations and specialists. has latent power for good or for There is still too much denomina- evil. The missionaries are the tional division in this survey. The greatest force in developing the year book would be still more valu- good. able if it studied the needs of China, as a whole, with less reference to Mrs. Gamewell devotes one denominational work and more ref- chapter 'to the changes and outlook in China; another to the achieveence to specific present problems ments of western medical service and needs and how they may be (the China Medical Board alone is supplied. spending millions of dollars); an- 636 other on Chinese leadership in thirty years in a small mission stamedicine; and another on preven- tion in South East Africa, never gotive measures. Other chapters re- ing more than twenty miles from fer to economic and industrial her humble home, and seldom seechanges, education, social progress ing another white face. She first and the Church. The book is went to South Africa in 1879 as packed full of information. Miss Moir, but after her marriage to Mr. Forsyth and his death by The New Opportunity of the Church. drowning in South Africa, she be- Robert E. Speer. 16mo. 111 came a volunteer missionary of the pages. 60c. The MacMillan Co. United Free Church of Scotland. 1919. Her income was only $200 a year, but she refused to accept additional This little volume is a brief con- salary or gifts. sideration of some of the facts and problems due to the war-especially The mission station, Xolobe, was in reference to the beliefs and the responsibility of Christians. The in a wild country away from white lasf of the five chapters takes up settlements and full of unrestrained "the War Aims and Foreign Mis- heathenism. The ignorance, cruelty, sions." The moral aims are de- immorality and intemperance were fined as (1) to put an end to war appalling, but Mrs. Forsyth won and its burdens; (2) to "assure hu- her way among the people by her man freedom; (3) to establish inter- sympathy and helpfulness. Though national righteousness; (4) to use not a medical missionary she was strength for human service; and (5) regarded as a skilled physician. to prepare a way for an order of truth and justice and brotherhood. Mrs. Forsyth's work reveals the Mr. Speer shows what Christian missions have already done in pro- great value and effectiveness of a moting these aims and how the consecrated life, even where it is hope of the future is in the spiritual not marked by unusual talents, or aims and power that lie at the heart where there is no special equipof Christianity. If we mean what ment and organization. The station we claimed to mean in entering at Xolobe would be considered inthe war, it behooves us to prove it significant by many who regard by our missionary activity. machinery and magnitude as a sign of success. A missionary visitor Christina Forsyth of Fingoland, by describes the station as consisting W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. of a "tin schoolhouse, a few Kaffir 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50. George H. huts, and a simple two-room mis- Doran Co., New York. 1919. sion building." At the time of Mrs. Forsyths' return to Scotland in 1917 Where is Fingoland, and who is at the age of 74, the station had Christina Forsyth? Few people in become a fully equipped mission America could answer either ques- with a fine church building, a day tion. It is answered in the biog- school with four teachers and an atraphy written .by the author of tendance of about 140, Sunday "Mary Slessor of Calabar," and the services, Sunday-school, a young answer is well worth knowing, for woman's class and a week day the story of this life has in it ele- prayer-meeting all carried on by the ments that make Mary Slessor, John office bearers she had trained. G. Paton and Robert Moffat fasci., There is also a branch of the Young nating life stories. Women's Christian Association. Mrs. Forsyth, in short, civilized the Mrs. Forsyth is described as per- district, gave the people a knowlhaps the most isolated missionary edge of God and brought many of her time. She lived alone for scores to the feet of Christ.

How did she do it? Read 'the biography to learn her method-a captivating. The Junior stories lone widow in the midst of degraded center around the names of Christ, heathenism. the Cornerstone, the Good Shepherd, etc., and relate to missionary inci- A History of Latin America. By dents in all lands. There is fortun- William Warren Sweet. Illus- ately no separation between "home" trated. 20 maps. 8vo. 283 pp. and "foreign"-all the world is one $3.00. The Abingdon Press, New field, as Jesus Christ is one Lord York. 1919. and has one Church.

As a text book for classes in Foreign Magic. By Jean Carter secular history this is a good brief Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 191 outline study by the professor of pp. Missionary Education Movehistory in DePauw University. The ment. 1919. author begins with a description of the Spanish and Portuguese back- These stories of China, full of life ground, the natural aspects and and color, bring us into intimate native races, the exploration, colo- and friendly touch with things nization and conquest. After a chap- Chinese as the missionary sees ter on two centuries of Spanish them. The "foreign magic" is the rule, come the wars of independence Christian touch that changes things and the establishment of republics. -physically and spiritually. Miss The study is topical and historic Cochran's year in China and her adrather than racial or national. The ditional points of contact through space devoted to morals and re- letters and friends have been used ligion is very limited, but contains to good advantage. The stories are enough to show that. the South worth reading for young and old. Americans of all classes need Christian teaching and practical Christian Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth morals. Colson. Illustrated. 8vo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Primary Mission Stories and Junior N ew York. 1918. Mission Stories. By Margaret T. Applegarth. Illustrated. 12mo. These stories about Billy and 343 pages and 406 pages. $1.00 Bertha are for young children of net each. Board of Publication primary age. They tell of friends of the Reformed Church in Amer- and helpers in China and India, in ica. New York. 1918. England and America-all workers who have been busy making things There is no excuse for a failure to help others. They are interestto interest children in missions ing and informing little stories full when we have such a queen among of Christian spirit. story tellers as Miss Applegarth. The two volumes, with fifty-two The Red Triangle in the Changing stories each, are intended for chil- Nations. By Seven Association dren of junior and primary ages. Workers. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents. They not only have catchy rhymes Association Press. 1918. and interesting facts in story form which children can understand, but These seven chapters tell the the stories create a sympathetic story of Y. M. C. A. work in Japan, attitude toward missions. China, India, the Philippines, South America, Mexico and France. They The volumes begin with some point out clearly the work larger very helpful words to teachers giv- than the war work, in which the ing ideas on how to use the stories Association has been and is enand the interesting illustrated "take gaged. It is a service that will conhome cards." The primary stories tinue for many years. relate to different countries and are The great moral and social needs scenes, its history, customs, re· of these lands are revealed by ligions, the devastating rule of the workers who know from experience Turk, the recent conquest and the dangers and opportunities of the present need. It is interesting read· present day. The results of Associa- ing and has a message. tion work abroad are remarkable, but perhaps a just criticism of the The Guide Book. 1918-1919. The volume would be that the writers American Baptist Foreign Mismake the Y. M. C. A. appear too sionary Society. 25 cents. 158 great a factor in solving the prob- pages. lems of these countries. 'The vol- This Annual Hand Book gives ume is especially useful for promoting interest in the foreign work of the main facts regarding the work the Association and enlisting men of the Society-its history, organiza· and money in its support. tion; work in various lands and finances. The maps are excellent The Romance of the Red Triangle. and the information varied and use- Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 8vo., 195 ful. pp. $1.00 net. George H. Doran Co. 1918. The Achievements of Christianity.

Arthur Yapp was the Secretary of By J. K. Mozley, M. D. 16mo. the London Y. M. C. A. at the outbreak of the war and the man who 86 pp. 80 cents. The Macmilplaced the Association at the service lan Co., 1918. of the British Army. For his effi- "History is His Story" and Dr. cient help he has been knighted and Mozley traces the connection be· here tells the story of the achieve- tween Christian teaching and the ments of the Association workers world's progress. It is a brief and in the war. It is indeed a romance thoughtful study of religious and, notwithstanding the criticism achievement, political and social inthat has been showered on the fluences, Christianity and the arts, Y. M. C. A., the fighters or war and the development of Christian workers can never repay the debt character. they owe to the unselfish service rendered. Sir Arthur describes The Church and the Great War. simply, but graphically, the en- By Rev. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo. trance of the British "Y" into the 139 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. service, the difficulties encountered, Revell Co., 1918. the women workers and their work, the experiences at the front 'fhe war has passed, but its inand in the task of reconstruction. fluence and lessons abide. May Many will not agree with Sir these never need to be repeated. Arthur in his views of the effective- Dr. Tippy's study of the relation of ness of the religious work of the the Church to the war and its mis- Y. M. C. A. in the war, but all must sion to those engaged in it is aladmire the spirit of service mani- ready out of date because the situafested. tion has changed. As a backward look and- a survey of past oppor- tunity it is still of value.

Dawn in Palestine. By Wm. Can- The Whole Truth About Alcohol. tor. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents By George Elliot Flint. 12mo. paper. Macmillian Co. New York. 294 pp. $1.50 net. Macmillan 1918. Co. 1919.

This timely book refreshes our There will be a decided difference minds on the Holy Land-its sacred of opinion as to the appropriateness of the title of this volume. It 1913, to 102,714 kegs in September, is not the whole truth, some may 1914. Drunkards were made into even question if it is more than the men and paupers became independ- half-truth about alcohol. The ent.

author favors temperance, but not total abstinence or prohibition. Mr.' Poems of Pep and Point for Public Speakers. By Will H. Brown. Flint refers to reformers as "ex- 8vo. 324 pp. $1.50. Standard tremists" and "usually a nuisance." Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1918. The personal element enters into the book too largely to make it of real value as a dispassionate scien- These verses are of varying merit and are arranged under subjects tific treatise. Mr. Flint describes alcohol in its alphabetically. There are six hunvarious connections, denounces pro- dred or more and .almost any hibition, favors the saloon as the speaker seeking for verses to quote "working man's club" and in gen- can find something appropriate eral endeavors to make a case for either in poetry or doggerel.

alcoholic drinks and for the use of alcohol as medicine. He omits en- Christian Americanization. By Chartirely a candid statement of facts les Alvin Brooks. 12mo. 160 pp. that show the evil influence of 40 cents, paper. 75 cents, cloth. strong dring on infant mortality, Missionary Education Movement. on industrial efficiency, on cost of 1919. food, on accident, on immorality and crime. We need some other writer The war revealed, among other things, the great need and value of to tell us the whole truth about Americanization for our foreign alcohol. population. It has also revealed, to Trapped in Black Russia. By Ruth those who have eyes to see, the Pierce. 16mo. 149 pp. $1.25. great task before the Church in Houghton Mifflin Co., 1918. making America Christian. It is ap- propriate that the study text book These letters from Russia were on home missions this year should written in 1915 and appeared first in take up this topic, and no more the Atlantic M O1tthly. They are vivid capable writer could have been pictures of the disorder, injustice selected than the secretary of City and cruelty that followed the Rus- and Foreign Speaking Missions of sian Revolutions. Mrs. Pierce is the American Baptist Home Misthe wife of a business man in Rou- sion Society. mania, but was caught and imprisoned as a spy when visiting Russia. Dr. Brooks shows clearly the The story is well told. present conditions that face us in the millions of people in America Russian Prohibition. By Ernest Gor- who are of foreign birth or foreign don. Pamphlet. 79 pp. 25 cents. parentage-people, many of whom American Issue Publishing Co., speak foreign languages and have Vesterville, Ohio. 1916. foreign ideals and religions. The task before the American nation is The facts about the Russian pro- to assimilate and educate them.

hibition legislation in 1914, and its The task before the Christian Church effects on the people, are clearly set is to promote a unity in loyalty, forth by Mr. Gordon who has al- ideals and religion; and service ready placed us in his debt by his which finds its center, its aim and valuable book on "Anti-Alcoholic its motive pOwer in Jesus Christ.

Movements in Europe." In Russia Dr. Brooks shows the need and how the consumption of vodka dropped it may be met. The bibliography from 9,232,921 kegs in September, at the end is full and well selected.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1919

A RELIC OF THE BARBAROUS ·IN

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT FREE, FOR THE ASKING IT is always gratifying to us when For my sermons, I use subscribers ask our advice or the large, bold type.

write for information which they Then by "Just turning need in their work. The number of the knob· tl.& {>G~t inquiries increases constantly and we are always pleased to have our read- tv'l>e· 8 l'e ..Q.~ ~Ol' ,,~ ers feel that we take a very real interest in them and the work they are J~l'~ ..e 00l'1'88~o~Q.e~o8. doing. The pages of THE REVIEW Ny Sund~, Sch~oL notic.s are all designed to be helpful to you -an encouragement to greater effort 4tMany Typewriters In One" and the source of wider knowledge in missionary matters. We appre- Would I/O.. like to know why the ciate that there must be many problems which confront you and ~~tiP!~!:.am:o~~o~ie~O lW~ul~!n wl!t~ upon which you need guidance-perhaps it may be how many mISSIOn- you in Jour words: aries are in a certain place or what is the location of a certain mISSIOn- Because of its veraatiUtyJ ary society. Feel at liberty to write us concerning anything that will help The .Multiplex Hammond does everyyou and be sure that we will be in- thing any othor typewriter will do. terested. The closer our relations and bU1du, il you ·"Just turn the with you become, the more satisfac- knob" you can change (rom one style tory will be our work. of type, or from one languagt-, to an- other. Note the above specimen Our business department is at your r~~~Ym:c~:~~d) all wriil." on the service as truly as our editorial and circulation departments. We will No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. gladly answer inquiries concerning books, mission study courses, mis- No matter who sionary training institutions, church you q,re, what you furnishings, household articles, equip- are. or u'here you ment for best methods, personal re- are. tha Multlplax quirements, etc., such as those inter- Hammond is the ested in missions may need. Perhaps writiD'" ma.chine we can aid you in finding some ar- ror YOU. 1Jall ticle for which you are looking. The the C"oupon for advertisements in the REVIEW may Craa lolder. contain just what you wish and by patronizing our advertisers you will Also a PORTABLE Model help yourself and will enable us to better the REVIEW. Great care is Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. taken to accept only trustworthy ad- Ask lor spc'CiBI loldar. 11 ailed Iree. vertising and to study the special needs and interests of our readers. inquire about apecial term. to profea.lonals ____________.Free Folder ____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69th St., New York City. Pletl.sa send lree Folder to: Name __________________ Addnws______________________ Occupation Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01 THE WonD in writing to advertisers An lncian Medicine Man and his Wife with two visitors at their summer home. (See page 491.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JULY, 1919 NUMBER s"VEN XLII ANTI-AMERICAN RIOTS IN JAPAN I T is difficult for Americans to understand the Japanese view- point in politics, ethics or religion. Their history, their insti- tutions and their beliefs are radically different from those of western nations. They practically deify the Emperor, they justify prostitution and they glorify suicide. The Japanese are a proud and a.mbitious people, and naturally see no reason for accepting inequality with Europeans and Americans. They do not acknowledge that they are any more selfish or any less able to govern than are the Christian nations. Consequently the attitude of the allies at the Peace Conference toward Japanese ambitions in China, and the criticism of their rule in Korea has aroused Japanese ire. Riots have occurred in Japan which might have caused serious international complications.

A recent letter from an American resident in one of the Japanese ports, written on April 24, describes one of these riots as follows: "Yesterday about. 6 p. m. one of the foreign teachers oame over and said that word had come that there was a lecture advertised in flaming handbills and posters with part of the subject destruction of this .A.meriom School and of Ithe .A.mericansbecause America was acting as an enemy to Japan at the Peace Conference and in Chosen, in influencing the Koreans.

"Some young Japanese in the church offered to be present at the lecture and 'phone up to let us know how· things were going. We ladies put together a few little things that we could take with us if it seemed necessary to leave the house. The two maids came in and sat in the room with me and I told them Bible stories while we waited for news. The policeman who was sent up came on the rnn and seemed so troubled and the Japanese teachers and Christians seemed so much so that I thought there must be some danger.

"Last night there was another meeting and lecture in a Bud- 481 dhist temple on the same topic and some rough young fellows during- the evening came up and attempted to pass through the grounds, but the students called to them that it was not allowed and they could not come through. The fellows shouted "Why not T Maybe your school will burn." In the lecture the previous evening the lecturer had said "If the law did not interfere it would be a good thing to burn down the school, but as that is not permitted it would be the thing to boycott it and thus destroy it."

"There is a great deal of feeling, even among Christians, over the race equality question and jealousy of America because of the belief that she is trying to preempt the commercial advantages in China. The newspaper men stir up the people, though the government publishes corrections of mistaken ideas, both here and in Chosen where most absurd things are charged against the missionaries as a body."

Japan is in a transition stage and, like a young man who is just beginning to take his place in the world, is extremely sensitive. The country is crowded and feels the need for expansion, there is much social unrest and a growing party is opposed to militarism and imperialism. -The government is trying to suppress socialistic speeches and publications. Some of Japan's leaders, like Baron G~to, are acknowledging that in Christ and His principles alone is there hope for Japan. Non-Christian Japanese can never win Koreans or adopt an unselfish and righteous policy of government.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA T HOSE who have read the uncensored letters of missionaries in Persia realize something of the unspeakable sufferings through which they and the Christians of various sects in that country have passed. Northwestern Persia has been the battle ground for wild and untamed Kurds, bloodthirsty Turks and r~lUgh Russian troops. At one time missionaries were called to protect Armenian and Assyrian Christians, and at another time the Moslems. Noone who has not been through it can picture the ferocity of the Kurds and the beastliness of Turks, driven by lust and the thirst for blood. The Christian villages have been ravaged, so that in many of them the people have been driven out or murdered, the houses are entirely destroyed, or have been left without doors or windows. The killing of hundreds of members of Protestant churches, including Christian pastors, have left the churohes practically without leadership. Four years and a half of warfare, pillage and rapine, have exhausted the strength of the missionaries, so that most of them have been obliged to return to the United States in order to regain their health. Those who remain are overburdened, and there is an appealing call for workers and

SIGNS OF THE

for money to reestablish the work, and to save the lives of the remaining Christians.

Conditions west of Lake Urumia are still very unsatisfactory. Three thousand Christians in one district were massacred and two thousand homes were destroyed. Five hundred were forced to become Moslems, at least outwardly, by threats of death. The Persian government is so weak and powerless to establish order that the Urumia missionaries have been obligfd to go to. Tabriz, and their work has been discontinued with the exception of three schools for refugees, carried on by the native workers. The buildings are damaged, some of them almost beyond repair. Presses are broken, type scattered and missionaries' homes looted, so that it will take hundreds of thousands of dollars to repair the damage. Many of the Americans in Persia believe that the only hope for the establishment of peace and security is intervention by the Allied forces. This will be welcomed by intelligent Persians, but with the establishment of peace there must be a strengthening of the forces that make for righteousness. Persians, Moslems and Christians alike recognize the missionaries as such a force. If the present appeal is not responded to promptly, it will mean that Christianity in Persia will be retarded at least twenty-five years.

PEACE AND UNITY IN INDIA A CHRISTIAN Memorial has been proposed for India which will represent the great sacrifice which the Christians of India have made on behalf of their God and country in the great war. At the same time it will embody another great ideal which has been brought prominently to the front during these years of suffering. Never before has Christian unity been so much to the front as during the war. Each month for the past two years large meetings have been held under the Bombay representative Council of Missions, at which thousands of Christians have gathered to pray for God's help. The meetings have been held in various churches and have been conducted by the ministers of several denominations. To give but one example-when the meeting was held in the Bombay Cathedral, it was conducted by a Church of England Bishop, a Methodist elder and a Presbyterian clergyman, a thing which would never have occurred five or six years ago.

This co-operation has been shown also amongst the chaplains of the different denominations. The Government recognizes only four bodies with chaplains, namely: Church of England, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian and the United Board, this last comprising Methodist, Congregational and Baptist. This distinction has been with the Government only, for both on and off the field these men have worked together with the utmost brotherliness, and many a

wounded man testifies to the help he has received at the han4s of chaplains other than those of his own Churoh.

In view of all this what more fitting way of celebrating peace than for this spirit of unity to be put into some tangible and permanent form 1 The Lord Bishop of Bombay proposes that this be done by building a church in which all the denominations can come together and worship. He says, "Let us build the four arms of a great church in t.he shape of a cross, assigning one to each of the great religious divisions known to the army.. In the terminal wall of each church toward the center let there be an arch, designed so as to ultimately support a great dome over the central space. At present the four arches in the end walls of the four buildings would be built up, but they would remain ashng, as it were, to be opened up, and asking for the dome to be built which would complete the structure and make it one. Christians of any race starting from India and meeting their death in the war would be commemorated in these buildings, which would symbolize the united efforts of Christians in the war, and at the same time the unity of Christendom which has been advanced. Meanwhile each body of Christians would decorate its own building internally according to its customs, and keep it in order in its own way.

We do not wish a lifeless memorial of the immortal dead, but a peace that should act as an incentive to Christians not to rest till the unity of Christians is again visible.

To non-Christians nothing is more perplexing than the different denominations, and to the missionary it is very difficult to explain. Will India lead in this great movement for Christian unity? If she does, the missionaries will rejoice in this sign of the approach of the day when "all shall be one."

H. INGRAM, Bombay.

UNITING TO CARE FOR NEGLECTED INDIANS O UT of the 336,000 Indians in the United States (exclusive of Alaska) the Home Missions Council Committee on Indian Missions estimates that 47,569 are entirely neglected and unprovided with facilities for Christian education or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of these, 4,500 are in Arizona; 6,250 in California; 526 in Colorado; 500 in Idaho; 1,138 in Kansas; 2,000 in Michigan; 2,500 in Montana; 2,600 in Nevada; 4,500 in New Mexico; 300 in North Carolina; 800 in North Dakota; 1,000 in South Dakota; 6,800 in Oklahoma; 800 in Oregon; 700 in Texas; 1,600 in Utah; 2,200 in Washington and 2,800 in Wisconsin. In addition to these there are 100,000 Indians unclaimed as adherents to any Christian Church or mission.

The Home Missions Council has assigned responsibility for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

these neglected Indians to various ev:angelical mlSSIon Boards. The immediate evangelization of these neglected Indians is an obligation resting upon the Ohristian Ohurch. There is comparatively little overlapping and the few instances reported are being investigated. It will be a testimony to the unity of Protestant Christians if the forces at work can be so divided as to care for all the unreached Indian tribes.

Of the 29,173 Indian children in schools only 8,560 are provided with any religious instruction. Over 16,000 Indian children of school age are entirely unprovided with school facilities.

Among other interesting and noteworthy facts reported is the fact that there are 225 Indian ordained Protestant ministers and 222 salaried Indian helpers. There are 460 organized Protestant churohes with a membership of 32,000; and 18,000 children in the Sunday-schools.

The Indian Oommittee of the Home Missions Council proposes a vigorous program of action to care for the neglected tribes and communities. This program includes (1) the starting of evangelical work among unreached Indians, (2) the appointment of ministers to give religious instrucHon in government schools and (3) the establishment of day schools for Indian children in neglected communities.

Here is a great opportunity for an example in Ohristian unity and cooperation, and the evangelical agencies are planning to remove any causes of friction and waste due to overlapping in the Indian mission fields. If they can also provide sufficient forces and funds to occupy the neglected fields, it will be a sign that Christians of varying names and creeds can work together harmoniously to wipe out the record of "a century of dishonor" due to the exploitation of these "wards of the nation."

OOOPERATION IN JEWISH MISSIONS A N Inter-Society Conference was held in Edinburgh, Scotland, April 22d to 24th to consider the present crisis among Jews and the need for closer cooperation among Ohristians in giving them the Gospel of Christ. The Oonference was held under the auspices of the Continuation Oommittee of the World Missionary Conference and twelve British societies having work among a Jews were each represented by delegates. The only representa- tive from North America was the Rev. S. B. Rohold, member of the Editorial Staff of the REVIEW.

Plans were discussed and adopted to promote comity and cooperation among workers for Jews, and should help materially to E!trengthen the work. These plans include arbitration in matters of dispute between missions; conferences on methods of work and

points of disagreement; arbitration where agreement cannot be reached otherwise; territorial division to avoid overlapping or disregard for the best interests of the work as a whole; cooperation in institutional work; agreement as to the employment and salaries of mission agents and the reception of church members and mission converts. There was also an urgent appeal for more missionaries to the Jews and for special schools to train them for the work.

The timeliness of these conferences is especially marked at the present day, when the're are unusual stirrings among the 12,000,000 Jews of the world. There is a crisis in Jewish affairs, due to the war, the renewed oppression and murder of Hebrews in Europe and the liberation of Palestine from Turkish rule. The vast bulk of Jews in Europe are sunk in deepest poverty and have known nothing from their neighbors but hatred and abuse. Many of them have nevertheless risen to positions of wealth and influence. Their spiritual state is worse than their physical and social condition. While many Jews are of noble character they are still blind to the Light of the World and attribute their unfortunate condition to Christian hatred rather than to their own unbelief. They do not know their own Old Testament,and their religion is largely legalistic formalism and traditional superstitition. Many of them have become atheists, and religion, even with the orthodox Jews, has generally become divorced from morality. Most of them have ceased to look for a Messiah and consequently have no hope beyond this life.

Nevertheless the .Jews are still God's people and heirs to His promises. Their hope is not in Zionism but in Jesus Christ. Many Jews have come to see this and have become true Christians in faith and practice. The late Professor Nicol estimated that during the nineteenth century between 250,000 and 300,000 Jews united with Christian churches. This is a larger proportion than the converts from any other non-Christian faith. It requires every method of opposition and intimidation on the part of Jews-family, influence, persecution, boyootting, etc.-to prevent young Hebrews from turning to Christ.

Surely it behooves Christians to pray and work more earnestly for the conversion of God's Chosen People through whom we received the Old and New Testaments and Christ Himself. Christian agencies should work unitedly to give the Gospel to the Jews, and a demand should be made that civil and political disabilities be removed from Hebrews in. Europe.

® ~ E?auDrI:T:..ORaIcAL…C.OMUwMuwE:iN.T~.·U

CHURCH UNION, REAL AND ARTIFICIAL U NIONS and reunions are the order of the day. Not only are there Interchurch Movements in the United 'States and Canada, but there are movements to unite Christians on a basis of faith regardless of denominations, and there are larger plans for the ultimate union of all Christendom. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Bishop Brent and Bishop R. H. Weller of the Protestant Episcopal Church went to Europe about March first to make plans for a conference in which the Greek, Roman and Protestant churches of the world would discuss matters on which they agree and disagree. They went to Italy to call on the Pope-the first time since the reign of Henry VIII when Protestant bishops have officially called upon the Pope.

The conference in Italy was the outcome of a General Church Conference in Cincinnati in 1910, where plans were laid for a conference of all Christian Churches. But "Can two walk together except they agree?" Dr. James M. Gray, of Chicago, warns us that Biblical Prophecies predict a league of nations whose head is a secular despot, but side by side wi~h him is an ecclesiastical head who exercises his authority.

There is always danger in wide spread movements for union among Christians who differ, that. conviction will be replaced by compromifre, and thus character will be weakened and standards. as to truth and righteousness will be lowered. Union must not be at the expense of spiritual truth and power.

No Christian believes in bigotry which is born of ignorance and narrowness, nor do those who have the Spirit of Christ sanction sectarian divisions and bitterness. The essential foundation of Christianity is loyalty to Jesus Christ and His standards as revealed in the Word of God. Any other basis for unity is quicksand. There is, however, room on the One Foundation for differing types of structure and differing methods of work. There may be differences of interpretation, but the same spirit, and differences of administration under the leadership of the same Lord. One group may prefer government by bishops and another by representative assembly or a democratic "town-meeting;" some may interpret baptism to mean immersion, while others are convinced that it is a rite which requires less water. The essential element .of faith is 487

the conviction that Christ is the only Way of life and His Word is the infallible guide. Each one of the great denominations has contributed something to the 'understanding of Christian truth, and God has honored each one of the great evangelical bodies with the evidence of His presence and' power. If God has accepted the Baptists, the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren and others as part of His Great Body, why should one part claim to enjoy His especial and exclusive sanction 1 Many sects were born in revivals and came into being because some branch of Christians had lost sight of important truth or had become a dead member of the body of Christ. The call today is not for organic church union, especially with non-evangelical bodies, or even for a united interpretation of Christian truth; but the great need is for closer, more vital union with Christ, the Lord, and a greater separation between the Christian and the world. Even the desire for larger results in church membership is not the most commendable ambition. The eternal need is for eternal life,-the life in a grain of mustard seed is more powerful and transforming than the mass of weight in a dead tree or a lifeless machine. One Spirit-filled man will do more to turn the world upside down than a regiment of nominal Christians.

The dangers to be avoided in church union and cooperative movements are the dangers that come from power without divine control, the danger of the energy of the flesh without energy of the Spirit, the danger of emulation of the world in attempting a great program because it is great in size, and the danger of mistaking applause of the world for approval of God. Nor must we mistake the by-products of Christianity for Christianity itself; the regeneration of society cannot be secured without the regeneration of the individual. Reform movements are good, but they may hinder the work of Christ if they cover up the putrefaction caused by sin. The gifts of large sums of money to the work of the Church may be a curse instead of a blessing if these engender self-complacency and lead men to depend on gold rather than on God. Sin-disease is not a skin-disease, and apart from God men are lost. The only remedy is new life imparted by Christ Jes!Us, the Great Physician of souls.

True Christian union must be vitalized by the Holy Spirit. Christians cannot afford to ignore each other or to antagonize one another. They must maintain the spirit of love in the bond of peace, so that they may unite effectively in their opposition to the enemies of God.

Harmony and cooperation among Christians'does not depend on agreement in non-essentials, but upon recognition of the great essentials that "one is our Master, even Christ," and that "the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses us' from all sin."

MOSL:mMS AND RELIGIOUS SUSCEPTIBILITIES

T HE Governor of Bengal has recently declared "forfeited to his Majesty all copies, wherever found, of a book entitled 'Islam, a Challenge to the Faith,' by Samuel M. Zwemer and all copies of all other documents containing the matter of the said book, on the ground that the said book contains matter which is calculated to wound the religious susceptibilities of Moslems."

No charge whatever is made to indicate any untruthfulness in the volume referred to, and there is no accusation of a lack of charitableness or fairmindedness. The only ground for putting Dr. Zwemer's excellent work on the "indexexpurgitorius" is that the Moslems do not like it. On the same ground they might object to criticisms of their slavery, polygamy and their "Holy wars" and to British laws and regulations in Egypt and India. Moslems are very sensitive to some things.

The British Government does not, however, have any solicitude for the relLgious susceptibilities of Christians. "The Islamic Review," published in Woking. England, recently printed a blasphemous article relating to the sufferings and death of Jesus Christ, but since no political disturbanoe is likely to result no official objection is made. A venomous tract was recently issued by Bengal Moslems entitled "Is Jesus Sinless", but the Governor representing a Christian Government makes no objection to these false and misleading representations of Christianity and its Founder. On the other hand, the publication of the truth about the false claims of Mohammed and the errors of Islam is forbidden.

All this is additional evidence of the fact that huinangovernments as such are not Christian, though they may be Moslem or Buddhist or Hindu. They are concerned, not so much about truth or falsehood, as about the effects of an act or statement on the people they govern. A Christian and truthful "Life of Mohammed" may be put under the ban because ignorant Moslems object to the statements, while a Moslem and distorted "Life of Christ" may be published freely in the same land because Christians are intelligent enough to know that it is false, and are selfrestrained enough not to cause a political disturbance.

Might not both Christians and Moslems be more solicitous for the truth and more anxious to avoid "wounding the susceptibilties" of God who is grieved at unrighteousness and unloveliness in character, word and deed T May not even the most upright governments overstep their authority and be over solicitous about the feelings of men who suppress truth and foster error, while the gov~rnments seek to please men with more eagerness than they seek to please God. Suppose that Jesus Christ Himself had governed His utterances according to the religious susceptibilities of 489

the Jews. Fortunately the Roman Government was not as fearful as the British Government. It put down disorder while it permitted testimony to the truth.

QUESTIONABLE CHURCH FINANCING SHALL money be extracted from people's pockets for God's work by means of tempting bait or threats of disaster' Shall those who profess to be followers of Him who gave His life for them, be coaxed and tempted by fairs, suppers, dances and minstrels to support His Church and the work of His Kingdom 1 Yet here is the financial report of a church for 1918.

RECEIPTS Pew rents and monthly collections ………………………………. $ 2,777.20 Special offerings and collections.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,038.67 Sales at the church fairs etc……………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,673.48 Card parties, minstrels etc………………………………………. 1,422.64 Total for local church expenses…………………………………. $17,911.99 Gifts for charity and missions…………………………………… 266.55 EXPENDITURES For charity and missions……………………………………….. 266.55 For new church……………………………………………….. 36,718.61 F or clergy and other expenses……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,639.75 Is it any wonder that the church was obliged to borrow $20,- 000 to provide for the deficit 1 God's people should not be coerced or coaxed into giving, but should be trained to understand and experience the joys and responsibilities of stewardship. We must begin with the children at a very early age. Most of them are trained-if at all-to take, not their own, but their parents' money. They learn to spend ten cents for candy or fifteen cents for a moving picture show, or a dollar for toys, which in the same week they ask for an extra "penny" for church or Sunday-school. They never learn proportionate giving or the meaning of sacrifice. There can be no joy in doling out money to God, in treating Him as a beggar or His house as a bazaar, but there is joy in helping His needy children and in the sense of partnership in His work, even giving to the point of sacrifice. A young boy of six said to his father one night: "Father, this is the happiest day of my life." ·When pressed for the reason he told of a poor boy whom he had made happy by the gift of a bright new ten cent piece which he had received that day. Since that experience the lad has grown to manhood and has continued to experience the joy of "hilarious giving. " New joy and stimulus will come to the followers of the Master, who obey His instructions to give as freely as they have received.

'rIlE O L D AND 'l'1-IE NEW IN

Ancient and Modern styles in transportati on- th e birch bark canoe and the motor boat. The owner of the houseboat brought hi s chil dren from th e l nnoko region, about 200 m ile s, to be baptised Signs of Progress in Alaska The Indians of Alaska, 'l'wenty-five Years Ago and Now BY REV_ JOHN w. CHAPMAN, ANVIK, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church T HE aboriginal population of Alaska has been roughly de- nominated by the census of 1910 as Indian and Eskimo, the Aleuts being regarded as an offshoot of the Eskimo. If we were to start at the northeastern corner of Alaska, and, traveling westw-ard, keep to the shore line of the entire norther~ and western coast, past the mouths of the Yukon and Kuskokwim rivers, and round the Alaskan Peninsula, turning eastward towards Kodiak Island, we would everywhere encounter the Eskimo element nntil we reached the neighborhood of Mt. St. Elias. From there southward until we reach British territory, we would be among the coast Indians; Haidas, Tlingits, Tsimpshians and other tribes.

These Indians of South Eastern Alaska are widely known on 491

account of their carvings, totem poles, war canoes and other strik- ing products of native ingenuity. They form a different group, by language and culture, from the Indians of the vast interior of Alaska, who alone are considered in the present article.

The tribes of the interior are known variously as the Tinneh, Dene or Ten 'a. They have no totem poles, almost no carvings, in language and culture are very different from the Eskimos, and in art expression are distinctly their inferiors. Thcir language stock known as the Athapascan is more widely diffused than any other native language stock in North America. It is in use over the greater part of the interior of Alaska and Oanada, and appears as far south as the Mexican border, among the Apache and other tribes, as well as in Oalifornia.The Tinneh thinly scattered over a vast area, live entirely along the great water courses. In 1910 according to the census report, they numbered 3,916.

Dr. Dall has given us an account of the Tinneh of the Lower Yukon, as he knew them soon after the purchase of the Territory by the United States. At that time caribou and moose were abun- dant, even to the regions where the Indians of the Yukon impinge upon the Eskimos of the coast. Piamute, some three hundred miles from the coast, is the Eskimo village farthest inland on the Yukon river. Some thirty miles farther up, one comes upon the first of the Indian villages, formerly called Koserefsky, but now known as Holy Oross. Dall tells of the caches .near Koserefsky, groaning with caribou and moose meat, as well as with dried salmon. He may have added that the country abounds in ducks, geese, cranes, swans, grouse and rabbits, and that cranberries, raspberries and red and black currants are everywhere in profusion; also, that a summer hardly ever passes without a few bears being killed.

At the period of the Klondike excitement, speaking generally, conditions had not greatly changed. The Indians of the Upper River lived in tents in the winter, following the moose and caribou and coming down to the rivers in summer, to fish. Those of the lower river lived in a less sanitary way, in dugouts, indescribably filthy and covered with ve~n, and chewed dry fish until their teeth were ground down to an even line at the gums. Both sexes were much out of doors in the winter, the men hunting and the women snaring rabbits and grouse; otherwise it is hard to see . how they could have survived.

Tuberculosis was prevalent among them thirty years ago, if the ordinary indications of that affiiction are to be taken as evi- dence. It is prevalent now; but the conditions conducive to its propagation and diffusion, though bad enough, are better than they were. There is less overcrowding; and the old-time under- ground shacks have been replaced by log cabins. In nearly every instance the cabins are provided with a ventilator, and while there

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

is often much that is offensive, conditions in the worst of them are better than in the best of twenty years ago, and some are irreproachably neat.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE INDIANS Most of the Indians of the interior of Alaska are now nomi- nally Christians, but to say that they have made a radical depar- ture from their old beliefs and practices would perhaps be stretching the truth. In their native state, their religion was the same system of animism that is all but universal among aboriginal tribes. It is the root from which spring such observances as ancestor worship, cannibalism, head hunting, libations and sacrifices to the dead, the immolation of slaves and horses at the burial of warriors, suttee, and everywhere the glorification of the medicine man under one name or another."

The culture of the natives in contact with the Eskimo is more affected by the observances of the latter than that of the groups farther north, at Nulato, Tanana, Fort Yukon and elsewhere; but all observe the feasts for the dead, when presents of food and clothing are made to living representatives of the deceased, with the idea that the latter receiv:e a corresponding benefit. All, too, have their potlatches, where expensive presents are made to invited guests. Whole compmnities are included in the invitation, with the expectation of a return invitation to even the score. There is much formality about these affairs. It is a style of entertainment that combines the advantages of social intercourse–a welcome variation to the monotony of a long winter-with the excitement of a gambling game, and too often with the disappointment of one. Whoever else loses, the medicine men aTe winners.

With the lower river people there is a feast in mid-winter for propitiating the spirits of animals, and even of inanimate things, that success may attend the hunting and the other business of the coming season; and there is· a "feast of masks" in early spring, which may have the character of a thanksgiving. It may on the other hand, be hardly more than a joyous festival, affording an opportunity for the exercise of much ingenuity and for the expression of the artistic faculty that resides, in some form, in every people. This feast likewise enhances the prestige of the medicine men.

All these feasts have been observed with greater or less regularity up to the present time; but there are indications that they are losing their hold. . Most of them were the expression of an unaffected belief in things that the people can no longer continue to hold; and there are signs of revolt on the part of the *A succinct account of this is given in Dr. Tylor's 'Trimitive Culture," and it may be traced through a dozen volumes of Dr. Frazer's ''"The Golden Bough.1I

THE OLD STYI,E HOUSE IN ALASKA . An old fashioned Kashime. or Council H ouse, at Shazelnk. These buildings served for all gath~ enngs-aJso as work shops, guest hou ses ( fo r men) and sweat houses. T h ey -ace falling lnto d isuse; or undergoing s uch modifications resulting from the use of stoves. as makes ODe like this somethin& of a rarity.

younger generation who, as wage earners, feel the burden of their maintenance. No system organized and maintained under the direction of the medicine men could be anything else than oppressive. The system was based upon fear of occult powers, and it was hedged about with a multiplici.ty of taboos. There was constant appeal to "the traditions of the elders." For many years there was an undercurrent of resistance to the influence of the missions and the schools, from an instinctive feeling that it was hostile to the old institutions. This has broken down to a great extent. One reason for this relates tp the treatment of disease. The missionary or the school teacher has, usually, a more or less intelligent apprehension of the principles of medical practice : less, that is, than the regular physician, but far more than the native medicine man. This is quickly apprehended and the prestige of the latter is undermined. When the medicine men themselves come for treatment they can hardly hope to maintain' their influence unimpaired.

Again, the taboos break down. For example: There is an annual run of lampreys, late in the fall.' The catch, however, is uncertain; and doubtless for this reason there were a great many restrictions regarding the methods of taking them. No one whQ

19191 SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

A NEW STYLE HOUSE IN ALASKA bu1id:~~e~r~a~:;o~~~ f~~ P!Of:~~:~~: :~d f:e~i~ _~~ :l;:y~i:~oa~, P:::::s~hea!u!~~~' fis~l~gthhe:d been dODe before the 5now came. . The man wO,rked single handed. These removals are very frequent.

had lost a relative during the previous year was allowed to go upon the ice. Iron was not to be used upon any of the implements employed in the fishing. Young women were not allowed upon the ice. It was not permitted to make shavings on the ice, in . the probable direction of the approaching run. All these restrictions are now disregarded. There is an ·occasional murmur from some. exponent of the old school; but it produces no effect, and the younger men open the fishing holes with the miner's pick with a total indifference to the supposed disastrous results that may ensue.

There is a notion that the Indian is naturally reverent. It would be quite as true to say that he is naturally superstitious or to say that he is naturillly deceitful or ' lascivious. He is naturally very much like the white man under similar circumstances. The problems of the missionary in Alaska are not essen-. tiaIly very different from those of the pastor in the home church.

The chief difficulty of the missionary who does not expect to compromise his religion, is to get into, sympathetic cooperation with the people for the welfare of the whole. This is no more difficult, however, in Alaska than in New York.

~ RECORD OF THIRTY YEARS PROGRESS The first permanent mis- sion founded among the Indians of the Yukon val- ley by representatives of any society in the UnUed States was opened at An- vik, on the lower Yukon, in 1887, by missionaries of the Protestant Epis- copal Church. A recon- naisance had· been made the previous year by rep"

resentatives of the Ro- man Catholic Church, and the same site had been selected for begin- ning operations. In the following year, 1888, they established a permanent mission at Koserefsky, forty miles below Anvik.

This mission has grown into a flourishing estab- AN OLD TIME INDIAN OF ANVIK lishm~nt, with ru farm, cattle and horses, a staff of about a dozen missionaries and a boarding school reporting one hundred and four pupils in 1916.

The missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church have been extended to the Tanana and Koyukuk rivers. Doubtles,s the ma- jority of the Tinneh in the valley of the Yukon and its tributaries acknowledge this Church and look to it for its ministrations. It maintains a boarding school at Anvik and one at Nenana, on the Tanana river, with a total of fifty pupils. It has, also, a large hospital at Fort Yukon and another at Tanana. It maintains day schools at Anvik, at three points on the Tanana and at the mission on the Koyukuk.

The Russian Church established a mission at a point some eighty miles below the first of the Illdian villages met as one as- c('..nds the Yukon. Some of their missionaries became familiar with the Eskimo language, but their work among the Indians was done by means of interpreters. The Russian missionaries were held in reverence by the Tinneh, who accepted their baptism; and had their initial advantage been followed by a vigorous effort to enlighten and educate their converts, the history of Christianity

1919J SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

in the Yukon vahey might have been different. But their influ- ence has declined, and there is no indication that they expect to undertake serious work among the Yukon Tinneh. English has entirely supplanted the Russian language as a medium of communication.

In 1887, the missionaries of the Church of England had already made a deep impression upon the Tinneh of the Upper Yukon. They had taught the na- tives on the Porcupine and at Fort Yukon, and had established a station as far down the river at Tanana. This was taken over by the representatives of the Episcopal Church in the United A YOUNG INDIAN GIRL, WITH NUBILE ORNAMENTS-ANVIK States, sQon after their entrance into the field.

The Tinneh of the Yukon are Christians in name, at least.

They desire baptism for their children and have definite views as to their religious affiliations.

There are encouraging instances of devotion on the part of in- dividuals. There are discouraging instances of unfaithfulness. But .evidences of widespread and pro- found influence of the Spirit are sadly wanting. One hears of whole communities having been debauched, and o~ the efforts of those who would have befriended them having been rendered futile.

On the other hand, other commun- ities during the trying period of adjustment, have maintained their "AN OLD INDIAN WOMAN self-respect and their community A remarkable Christian Indian. At her death life has been characterized by in 1918, she was "the oldest inhabitant, having sobriety and industry. reached the age of 78·79 years. She was Qur first communicant at Anvik

REASONS FOR ENCOURAGEMENT Looking to the future, there are some grounds for a hODe that it will be brighter that the past. That a new country like Alaska should have passed a stringent liquor law, reveals a state of public sentiment that is a cause for thanksgiving. Again, the administration of justice through the medium of the courts, and ~he interests of the judiciary in the progress of the native races gives the native a new incentive to pursue higher standards. Signs are not wanting that this kindly interest is appreciated. All over Alaska the formation of local native councils has begun and is making progress. These councils may be able to act only in an advisory capacity; but they exercise a great deal of influence, nevertheless. – They give tone to local sentiment and furnish an education in the art of self-government. Instances are not lacking where members of a local council have called their own relatives to account for practices that were harmful to the community. The friendly cooperation between the natives and the white population, that has been brought about through these councils, promises to become one of the most beneficial and far reaching means of helpfulness that has been brought to light. It involves self-help, effort and sacrifice; and where these are present success is by no means a vain expectation.

A word in conclusion, as to the relation of the American Government to the Indians of Alaska.

Interference with the old manner of life of the Indian is inevitable, but two or three things are a source of confusion to the Indian mind. He is required, by the existing law, to procure a marriage license before he is permitted to marry. As things are with us, this involves a winter journey of two hundred miles for both parties and no favors from the weather, as one of the amenities of the courtship. Are we trying to put a premium on immorality'

Game laws in some fonn are necessary; but is a blanket law for the whole of Alaska necessary, and might not the Indian himself properly be consulted as an authority as to its necessity in his own 10caiityT He knows as much about local conditions as anyone else, and more than the men who make the laws. The native councils might very well be permitted to have something to say about such a matter. Again, lax or partial administration of the game laws must have the effect of making the Indian contemptuous and tricky.

SOMJ;; OF THE; CHILDRJ,;N OF ALL NATIONS-A CLAIM ON CHRISTIAN AMJ;;lUCA

A Church of All Nations THE STORY OF THE MORGAN MEMORIAL IN BOSTON BY REV. E. J. HELMS, BOSTON, MASS.

T HE Rev. Henry Morgan, an inde.pendent Methodist preacher, founded the Morgan Chapel some sixty years ago. While Mr. Morgan was converted at a Methodist altar and for the most part believed in Methodist theology and discipline, in two particulars he differed so radically that he could not be received into the New :BJngland Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch. First, Mr. Morgan insisted on immersing all his converts, and second, he insisted on staying in one charge as long as he pleased. He was therefore ordained an independent Methodist preacher. .He felt called to the poor and sinful of the city. When the Church of Disciples, of which Dr. James Freeman Clarke was pastor, was leaving the south end of Boston because of the incoming of a lower type of citizens, Mr. Morgan, with the help of Governor Clafiin, purchased the old place of worship on Indiana Place and sought to stem the tides of sin. Other churches and helpful institutions moved away, and the coinmunity became the notorious red light district of the south end.

Mr. Morgan died, but his church could not be moved, for in his will he had left it to a Unitarian Board of trustees on condition that they should maintain the work in charge of a Methodist preacher of the New England Conference. In case Unitarians· or 499

Methodists should fail, the property was to revert to the Boston Y. M. C. A. For more than a quarter of a century religious services of the conventional order were carried on iu the building, but without any visible results.

More than twenty years ago a new pastor was put in charge of the work and came with a burning desire to save the community. For ten years his chief contest was with organized vice. In time, righteousness won and into the houses where licentiousness and gambling had reigned there came multitudes of poor foreigners.

To deal with the abounding childhood a children's settlement was organized, with day nursery, kindergarten, industrial schools, music s(lhool, gymnasium and many social and educational clubs and classes. Work for children could be carried on in English, but to reach the adult community other languages must be used. A survey of the community showed that over 93% were foreigners. Twenty-eight nationalities were registered in the children's settlemerit. The leading people were Russians, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Negroes and Irish.

Sixteen years ago the old chapel had become unsafe and the Unitarian trustees erected a new building, which was soon overfull with many activities. The expense of the work was greater and the character of the industrial mission was not such as the Unitarian trustees cared to continue, so that they allowed the property to be sold under the mortgage and the trust was brought to an end.

A new Board of trustees was formed under the Methodist Episcopal Church, the property was taken over and soon freed from debt. The progress during the past ten years has been remarkable. The children's settlement has been greatly enlarged and now ministers to more than 1200 children weekly. The industrial work occupies two large buildings containing seven floors with 8000 square feet on a floor in addition to several smaller buildings. About 4000 destitute persons are given work every year and those capable are taught trades. They also make over discarded shoes, furniture, clothing, etc., contributed by the public. Last year these poor folks were paid over $75,000. in wages. AU come asking for work. This department has been adopted by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Other great cities of the world are to have Goodwill Industries on this order established in their midst. Missionaries in Chiria, Korea, India and South America are also asking for similar enterprises.

Three years ago the pastor was allowed to carry out a long cherished plan for rescue work. The plan grew out of years of experience with the outcasts of society. As a .memorial to the late Sheriff Seavey, his sister, Mrs. David Floyd, has made it

THE PEOPLE OF ALL NATIONS LIVE IN BO

KEEPING THE CHILREN OFF THE STRE:ET AND 'rRAINING THEM FOR LIFE SOl A COMMUNITY MJ<;J<;TING OF ALl:, NATIONS-OUTSIDE THE CHURCH S02 TEACHING THE BOYS OF ALL NATIONS '1'0 BE USEFUL CI'l'IZENS S03

possible to erect a seven story building known as the Fred H. Seavey Seminary Settlement. On the two upper floors married students of the Boston University School of Theology live with their families. Three floors below are used to lodge rescued men in different grades of development. A library and social room occupies the second floor, and a dining room is on the first floor. In the Mission Hall in the basement Gospel meetings are held every night.

In charge of this work there is a carefully selected staff. A ·social secretary gives an understanding welcome to the "downand-outer. " He was a bartender in Boston four years ago. He is assisted by an industrial director who finds work for unfortunates and places them at the right jobs. The resident physician examines and prescribes for every man; a dentist looks after the teeth .and a psychologist gives to each one before promotion a careful test, such as the government has been giving to its officers during the war. A minister from the Church of All Nations also is on the staff at Seavey Settlement, and no man can be there long without coming into helpful contact with every one of the staff. The resuits are phenomenal.

Last s.ummer the new $200,000" Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated. It is a beautiful Gothic structure on Shawmut Avenue. The exterior front contains the identical stones used in the Second Unitarian Church of Boston when Ralph Waldo Emerson was its pastor. When that structure was being demolished on Copley Square an admirer of the English Gothic front purchased it, had every stone marked and stored until the Church -of All Nations was built.

The interior is even more beautiful than the exterior. Every part of the auditorium speaks of worship, and appeals to the religious instincts of the people who live in the neighborhood. Pastors who use the various. tongues are being installed to work among their people. In the chapels, classes are held during the week for groups who are taught English and are trained for American citizenship. All join the one democratic Christian "Church of ~tll Nations." Two services are held in English for ,all who can understand. Holy Communion is observed every Sunday morning.

The results are most encouraging and the. work is filling a manifest need. Its ministry is constantly sought by the community for spiritual as well as for material and social needs. It seeks to make American democracy Christian.

Tithing Worth While?

BY HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, NEW YORK CITY Editorial Director of the Stewardship Movement in the Methodist Episcopal Church I s worship worth while' Does loyalty pay? And fellowship, and character, and honor, have they abiding value 7 Slowly, very slowly, the principle of the tithe is emerging out of the mental mist that has obscured it. Without question this anciently designated portion is being reinstated in the working program of the Kingdom, from which it was severed in past centuries by a legalistic interpretation. But, before the tithe can come back in its primal simplicity azid strength, it must be freed from a modern incubus that has been laid upon it-that it is "God's financial plan for maintaining His Kingdom."

Granite is an enduring foundation, but it makes an indifferent grindstone. When the foundation principle of the tithe is pressed into a financial campaign, in order to turn money into depleted church treasuries, or provide for a missionary budget, it is an act of violence against the whole structure of Christian doctrine. Nevertheless, in spite of petty notions concerning it, the tithe still abides. When a minister preaches the tithe for the sake of the budget he has cheapened a. great message. It is for this reason that many ministers will not preach the tithe at all, and many laymen will not accept it. Even truth, when proclaimed for revenue, awakens suspidon.

First of all, our view-point must be Christian. Jesus Christ did not teach merely the words of a Book; He taught the heart and spirit of things hidden in the depths of the Book. Hate in the heart is murder; a lewd look is adultery; love is the fulfilling of the law. Such teaching gets into the marrow of things. Christian doctrine is not confined to the letter, it is the Spirit that gives life. Therefore when an intelligent Christian speaks of "the law of the Lord," he means that hidden but vital element of truth which proceeds from the nature of God Himself. The form of it may be ex- pressed in words, but not the living heart of it. For this there is no speech nor language; its voice cannot be heard.

Whatever may have been the Old Testament requirements concerning the tithe of Jehovah, and whatever may be the New Testament suggestions concerning this same separated portion, we are to seek with knowledge to discern the wide meaning of it all. If the tithe is to have any place in Christian propaganda there must be found for it spiritual depth and permanency.

To set apart and administer a tenth of one's income, as an acknowledgment of God's ownership, is fitting. It is God's "way"

505

and to the intelligent Christian this is final. The legalist looks for a statute, the verbalist runs his references, but the Christian, with whom is the mind of the Master, seeks a principle of life.

The principle of the tithe springs from two root theses in re- ligion and ethics and from a single corollary in historic criticism.

1. The Fact of Divine Personality. Divine ownership, in which the whole program of Christian stewardship has its rise, in meaningless apart from divine Personality. Pagan and semi- pagan theories, in place of God, crowd impudentlY-"universal reason," "natural law," "cosmic force," "divine principle," and . the rest. But Christian thinking is not to be caught in a Stoic or pagan interpretation of God-"the Supreme Pers~:m in a world of persons."

2. The Nature of Property. Property is value related to per- sonality; that is what makes it "property." Human dominion, which may be called derived ownership, postulates human personal- ity. In a high and exalted sense, as between God and man, the nature of property remains unchanged because the basis of it reo mains unchanged. It inheres in the fact of divine personality. In the Stoic, or Greek conception, which disastrously has influenced Christian ethics, property is a human institution, because in the Stoic conception Deity is conceived in terms of impersonality, and "ownership" is an impossible postulate. Christian stew- ardship insists that the Christian basiE of property, divine owner- ship, shall be made the practical basis of a Christian program. Only thus shall be erected social justice and human brotherhood.

3. The Corollary of the Separated Portion. God's ownership must be acknowledged. How~ In any way that the sovereign Owner shall determine. The simplest way and easiest for the "other person" to understand-the way God ordained ages ago- is for the Owner to designate a certain portion of the possession and say, "Do not touch this, it is intended for a special purpose." The reason is perfectly apparent. Unless the dominion of the Owner constantly is kept in mind, the "other person" will confuse possession with dominion. The doorway of the mind constantly must be guarded.

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated perfectly in the old Eden story. The separated portion, the portion named by God, is the Father's memory token to safeguard the man whom He has made. . To confuse possession with dominion is to obscure the fact of divine ownership, and thus to become unaware of the divine Personality. The fogs and mists of paganism-thinking of Deity in terms of impersonality, with idolatry as its inevitable accompaniment-will close round the spirit created for comrade- ship with God. But the Father safeguards his child. It is not the value held, it is the value withheld, that challenges attention

19191 IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

and proclaims ownership. Every day, conscious of the portion that he may not· touch, the man remembers God the Owner of all– until, one day, he abused his trust and separated himself from the heavenly communion. The old Eden story is majestic and changeless in ethical and religious teaching!

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated further by the fact that the tenth of income, as a uniform portion to be set apart for religious use, was recognized by several of the ancient nations and suggests a common tradition. The tithe of Jehovah definitely was commanded at the beginning of the Jewish nation and was observed throughout the history of the chosen people.

Now, in naming the tenth, there is no suggestion of legalism, that "eternal triangle" (the law, the curse, the blessing), which always is the same hard and pagan thing no matter whether it is found in a Hindu temple, or a Mohammedan mosque, or a Christian church. "With freedom did Christ set us free." No compulsion, as of the law, shall entangle us again in a yoke of bondage. Nevertheless, while a Christian must be free, he is not at liberty to look away from reasonable evidence.

The case is this: A Christian man holds in possession certain values which he recognizes to be the Lord's. To him Deity is not a philosophic conception but is the personal and living God. He desires to acknowledge God's ownership and is fmniliar with the principle of the separated portion. As to the amount which he shall separate he asks with open mind, "What amount would be fitting 1" The history of Israel enables him to set down certain facts that bear upon his inquiry; Because Christian intelligence seeks to discern the loving desire of our Father, and Christian loyalty leaps to perform it, the tithe emerges as the basis of his acknowledgment and the beginning of his stewardship. This is the realm of high spirtual ethics.

Two conclusions seem unavoidable. First, if a man omits acknowledgment of the divine mvnership, except in such amount as may sult his present convenience, he has committed the sin of presumption and is entitled to the stinging rebuke of the prophet, "Will a man rob God1"

Second, if, in the face of God's revealed will and of voluminous human testimony, a man insists that he has received special illumination to set apart some other portion, rather than a tenth, he is fairly entitled to ask himself if he be not self-deceived.

In the case of those kingly s'Ouls who say, "I should give a fifth of my income, or a half; a tenth does not represent my ability to give"-they simply have confused acknowledgment with steward~ ship. The former is an obligation of honor, the latter is a program of partnership. If a man is poor in substance, though rich in faithfulness, the living Lord will make up to him whatsoever he

shall lack. Let him therefore pay his tenth ungrudgingly and thus humbly challenge the faithfulness of God. If a man's material wealth increases, a tenth still is his acknowledgment; after this is rep.dered, let his gifts be according to his partnership. But let poor and rich together acknowledge the sovel'eignty of their cammon Lord.

In the furtherance of the Christian Stewardship Movement, it is possible that enthusiastic tithers may have pressed Old and New Testament teachings farther than the Scriptures warrant. Surely such enthusiasm may be treated with indulgence, especially when we remember the abysmal indifference against which stewardship principles must make heudway. No demand is made concerning the separated portion, except this: That the Christian shall, after study and prayer, have reasonable assurance in his own mind that the portion set apart as acknowledgment is one that is pleasing unto God.

It is here that the tithe "bites," as Robert Speer trenchantly remarks, and the preaching of it compels attention and sometimes disquiet. The. non-tither is required to state clearly to his own mind his reason for withholding the portion definitely recognized to have been the will of God in other centuries and suggestive of our Father's desire for His children. It will not do to beg the question and say, "Some men can give much more," and "Some ought not to give so much," for this is not a question of "free will offering" or beneficence but of acknowledgment.

At bottom the difficulty is this: most of us, though we talk largely of "democracy," have not yet learned the democratic principle of team-work under majority rules. We carry our protestant insistence on private judgment to an autocratic and destructive conclusion. We insist on private signals though we spoil the game J But to men who are accustomed to take counsel, and who study God's dealings with other men "by way of example," it comes as a compulsion of Christian loyalty to set apart the portion which they are sure God did name until they are very sure that God has named for them another.

The Church has no call to separate a man from his money. To attempt it under whatsoever name of human betterment, or in furtherance ·of any so-called "financial plan," is to commit violence against a righteous human instinct, the instinct of possession. But the Church has a call to set forth the profound and intimate relation which exists between a man and his money. That relation constitutes a trust. The terms of the trust already are established and the trust itself is defined and developed in the Christian law of stewardship. The rendering of the tithe is the acknowledgment of the trust and the beginning of its administration.

Is tithing worth while? If the foregoing paragraphs are cor-

IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

rect in 'principle and clear in statement, then it is superfluous to revert to the question which stands as a caption at the head of this article. The tithe will take care of the Kingdom-that is plain, although church support is not the basis on which the tithe is builded. The tithe is one hundred per cent efficiency-that has been demonstrated, times over, although efficiency is not the keyword of this life-giving program of the Lord. Tithing is "worth while "-not the results of it, but tithing itself-as worship and honor, and loyalty are worth while.

Christian testimony has established two facts of general experience-tithing, as' a financial plan, brings personal prosperity and church efficiency. But these facts of experience should not be over-stressed. Habits of thrift, care and accuracy, encouraged by tithing, would tend to produce these results, in any case, without claiming for the tithe a special or divine sanction. It does not require mathematical genius to "cipher" the sum total that would be brought into the Kingdom if OhriJstian people would set apart a tenth for this purpose-the average of income in America is known, and church members have their equitable share.

It is quite possible to produce an argument that tithing is worth while purely as a financial expedient. Unhappily such arguments frequently present the tithe as a painted jack-in-the-box, quoting Scripture, in order to cajole unintelligent and unwilling church members into supporting the Kingdom, and yet with scant reference to spiritual and Christian ideals. For the sake of reverence let such arguments be built up-for they can be-without ex parte quotations from the Word of God. With the principle of the tithe recognized in Christian ethics, its efficiency and expediency readily will appear. From any large Christian viewpoint the tithe is "worth while," as in ancient days, because it is the acknowledgment of God's ownership, of' His sovereignty-lest a man fall into the easy mistake of thinking that he "owns" what he is given only to "possess," and sin lift its head of pride in God's own presence. . But the tithe is worth while for a different reason, a more human reason, than any we have named. It is the "heaven side" of a majestic sphere. The tithe reveals the goodness of God. The purpose of it is to enlarge the man himself. The blessing of obedience enriches the Kingdom only because it enriches the man.' The tithe is God's memory token. It is the Father's sweet care for· a man when most the man needs caring for-when he is maki ng and spending money.,

ARMENIAN REFUGEES COMING DOWN FROM Ml'. ZION, JERSUSALElI1

(Note old woman carrying her grown daughter)

of Liberated

BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, ALEPPO, SYRIA Member of the American Red Cross Commission to Palestine A BIG British transport steamed slowly through the Surz Canal, approaching Port Said. The decks were covered with men in khaki returning from Mesopotamia and along the rails of the lower decks were crowded 586 Armenian refugees from Bagh- dad. Scarcely a man was to be se£'n among them and very few middle aged or old women. The majority were young women and children. Here was one of the waves of the war, started upon its course by the tempest of cruelty which raged in Asia Minor, Ar- menia, Kurdistan and Northern Mesopotamia. The Turkish Gov- ernment, with calculating malice and brutal effectiveness, had driven southward and eastward into exile hundreds of thousands of the Armenian race. The British forces entering Baghdad and Rama- dieh found many fragments of these Armenian people shut up in Arab huts and tents and city houses. Orders were issued to lib- erate every refugee and gather all in Baghdad. The widows and orphans were placed under the care of Dr. Lavy, American Consul and representative of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. In seven or eight months thousands of the de- portees were set free from their humiliating bondage in the plains of Nineveh and Babylon and many found employment in the mar- ket of Baghdad or in the camps about the city. But the girls and young women had been ~hrough such an odyssey of suffering, and so many of the little children were orphans, without even a relative to volunteer to care for them, that the British authorities decided to send these 586 down the Tigris and around Arabia to the refugee camp on the sands at Port Said-a name meaning "the Blessed Haven." Scarcely any of these Armenians wish to emi- grate to North or South America. From every corner of the prov- inces of Turkey have these people come and they are intent upon returning to their home towns. This is the desire, although they know that their houses have been looted and occupied by the Turks or have been burned to ashes. They look to the British to protect them and have strangely bright and persistent hopes that they will find at least some of their men folk still in the land of the living. .

The tragic narratives of these people show what a shame it would be if America and the Allies should compromise with the Turkish Government or deal leniently in the final terms. It is not a question of restricting the Turks. They should not be allowed to maintain any fraction of power, for they do not govern and do not know what government is. The Turks, the Circassians and the Sl1

DISTRIBUTING BIBLES TO THF; RF;FUGF;ES The Gregorian priest is distributing Bibles of the British and Foreign Bible Society to the school , children at Port Said Kurds wreck and ruin everything they touch. They are never con~ structive, but only destructive and their alliance with Germanyhas made them worse than before. The Arabs, too, have used the dreadful opportunity to violate and steal. Let the Armenian women and girls give their own statements. And I who have seen their scars and have watched their faces and their eyes as they speak, can vouch for the veracity of the witness they bear.

. Aghavrii came from Solos in the province of Brousa. Aghavni means "Dove" in Armenian. Solos was an entirely Armenian village of more than eight hundred families.

"All of us were driven out in the deportations of the summer of 1915. My husband was drafted and sent to the Dardanelles. Whether he was killed or not I do not know. I have lost him completely. Chazar was his name and he was a stonemason by trade. I was still counted a bride though we had been married three years. My little boy .could . not stand the marching in the summer heat and he died on the road from sunstroke. My father, mother and sister were ordered to stay for a time in Konia. I was told to move on. Later I heard that my father had died at Masken near Aleppo. My older brother, twenty-two years of age, died of hunger, and my little brother, a lad of ten, perished from the cold in December in the foothills of the Taurus. My third brother, age eighteen, was seized by the Circassians at Dier Zoar on the Euphrates and cut to pieces. I was made a servant iI an Arab hut. From that house I was roughly turned out and taken by another Arab to Ramadieh, far to the southeast. When the British advanced from the direction of Baghdad the Arab locked me up, but I knocked and called and at last they heard me."

STORIES OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

"What is your idea of the British" I asked.

"God bless them one and all. They saved our lives, and had they come · sooner they would have saved thousands more. I can never express to you how very kind they were. They took us to a large comfortable house in Baghdad where each of us was given a bed. The American Consul, Dr.

Lavy, took care of us."

"What are the scars on your forehead, your cheeks and your chin?"

"The Arabs had tatooed me with indigo, after the manner of Moham- medan women and when I was set free I felt the .shame of these marks so keenly that I persuaded a British doctor to cauterize each spot. I ·would rather be disfigured than branded as I was before." .

The story of Kronik, the wife of Toros Karasarkisian of Bilejik near Brousa is as follows: "My husband was a carpenter and was sent by the army to work at Kerkuk, near Baghdad. Then our family made the long journey and joined him. My brother-in-law, who was a sergeant in the Kerkuk garrison, was taken to Bitlis. One night he was strangled, then slashed to death, as I know from eye-witnesses who escaped. A telegram was sent to his wife to say that he died in hospit.al." (Note the craft of sending this telegram to avoid any punishment after the war, if the British should make an enquiry.) "My little girl Anna was scarcely two when the Turkish mounted police came and tied my husband hand and foot and dragged him AMBIAN WOMF;N RF;FUGF;F;S FLF;F;ING ACROSS THF; DESF;RT

off to Mosul. They charged him with being a spy. This was utterly false. He always stuck to his trade and never mixed in political affairs. I have never since heard a word from him.

"Beautiful young girls., even some five and six years old, were violated by the Turks, especially the Army officers, and were then passed on to the Arabs, Circassians and Kurds. They dragged the girls by the hair and arms. Everyone over eight was violated and they were then thrown out, in a terrible condition, crying bitterly and were left to wend their way into the towns to beg for bread. Ve were tatooed by force, our arms and feet being firmly bound beforehand.

"The English sought out every house in Baghdad and freed the women and children. They opened an orphanage and Consul Lavy, who was put in charge, cared for us with gifts from America."

Santoukht of Sivas is a most attractive girl, fourteen years of age, with an inexpressible sadness in her face. Her father died of typhus before the deportation. Her brother, twenty-five years of age, was drafted into the Turkish army and has not been seen since.

Santoukht and her mother were ordered to take the road to Aleppo. They were driven purposely by waterless routes from Aleppo to Deir Zoar and the mounted police kept them away from the wells so that they were obliged to drink foul water. Her mother became exhausted and was just able to drag herself along. After two days without water they came to a filthy greenish pool, into which a corpse and a camel had been thrown the day before. The mother was so weak and so parched that she bowed herself down and drank of this awful water and soon afterward died in great pain.

Santoukht had a sister with two babies, and on the way to Aleppo the soldiers separated the sisters saying, "Let whoever will have these two." At Kerkuk (near Bagdad) a Turk sent his wife to the bath one day and dragged Santoukht into his house. For nearly a year he kept her secretly as a slave. When the English entered the town she escaped, pregnant, and appealed to an English officer who rescued her and took care of her like a father.

Angele of Akshehir, province: of Kania, fourteen years old, is a large plump rosy girl with blue. eyes and soft brown hair, a good evidence of Dr. Lavy's generous care during the months of convalescence. She told me this pitiful story: "My father by paying a £45. tax according to Turkish law had been let off from military service, so VI hen the deportation orders came my mother and father, my sister eighteen years old, my two brothers and myself all went off together. Most of the Armenians leaving Akshehir had to walk or hire wagons, but by paying one pound each through a brakeman on the railway we managed to board a cattle car as far as Bozanti in Konia province in the Taurus Mountains. 'I'hence we marched to Osmanieh and Maskanieh. By paying two pounds each we secured a raft and floated down the Euphrates, for our orders were to proceed to Deir Zoar.

"From there we went on foot to Miadin where the Arabs tortured my father until he died of fever and fear. The Turkish guards now drove us off into the Eastern desert, a fearfully hot waste, with no trees or grass, or inhabitants. The guards picked out all the boys above ten and shot them.

e..n

en MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE TELLING BIBLE STORIES TO RESCUED CHILDREN IN JERUSALEM

My big brother was also dragged off in this way and put to death. We were withdrawn by the Circassians one hour from the village, to a certain hiIl, twelve or fourteen were taken at a time, heads cut off and the bodies thrown into a large hewn tank which had served as a reservoir or well.

"When my group was taken the well was full. The Circassians had become tired of the horrid work and they threw me unwounded into the' reservoir where I fell in the midst of the bleeding corpses. By and by some Arabs of the worst sort came and dragged out the bodies to steal the clothing, They stripped off my dress and threw me back again. I was too nauseated and too terrified to speak or to resist. The cries of the living were awful. Some were suffocated by bodies thrown in by the Circassians. When I cried for mercy an Arab came and slashed my arm, and as he' climbed past me he struck me on the head. Then a Circassian noticed that I was slowly crawling out and he fired, wounding me in the foot.

"For six days I was in that terrible place, without food or drink. My lips became cracked and parched from thirst so that I rubbed blood on them to moisten them. I longed to die and prayed to God mercifully to shorten my agony. After the first day there was an awful stench. The Circassians, looting and reviling, ordered the Arabs to gather brushwood and burn the bodies in the tank. 'Ve who still survived dragged ourselves to the farthest corner. Brush was thrown in and then splashed with petroleum and set on fire. There were piteous cries as the smoke and flames spread in our direction.

Here the girl broke down and it was some time before she could continue her narrative.

"Finally an Arab came and found me and declared that he would take me to be his wife. An Arab woman standing at the mouth of the tank said, 'Leave her alone. She is smeared with blood and she is. deformed bv her. wounds. She will die anyway.' But the Arab replied, 'If she lives she is ours. If she dies what do we care? I am going to take her.' He carried me to a stream, utterly exhausted and nauseated. Here he brought me some water to wash, and some coarse bread. But I could not eat it that day. For six months I lay sick and wounded, outside the Arab's goats' hair tents. My wounds festered at first but slowly began to heal. An aged Arab took pity and bound them up and changed the rags once in a while. At last I recovered.

"These Arabs migrated and sold me for three lean sheep to people of the town of Ramadieh. A small Armenian boy went and told the British soldiers that a Christian girl named Angele was held as a servant in a certain Arab house in Ramadieh. The British came into the house and gave. me medical treatment and set me free. They put me in a lorry and sent me to Baghdad. And now God has given me strength to recover and to make the journey to Port Said."

Seranoush Ghazarian of Tokat is a beautiful girl of thirteen, with clear skin and dark eyes and curly brown hair. She bears conspicuous tatoo marks upon her forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and wrists. B~ nature she is a graceful, gentle girl, and through her. experiences an infinite sadness has come into her face. It was with. an effort that she controlled her sobs and told of her experience in the deserts. She was nine years old when set out on the march with her mother, aunt and cousins. Her father was bound and carried

~TOl{!ES" OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

off to Sivas where he was killed. Her aunt died of thirst in the mountains.

At last they came to a stream and drank and drank. The Turks commanded them all to become Moslems but they refused to deny Christ.

The Turks took the young cousin by force, after beating the mother for objecting. One of the Aflab women seized Seranoush by the arm and threw her into the stream, but afterwards dragged her out and made her a slave.

She WIllS so ill from exhaustion that she could not eat and was so wasted and thin that the Arabs counted her as good for nothing and abandoned her. Then an Arab from a different tribe found her and an Arab woman took care of the child after a fashion. Later she was given in marriage to a cer- tain Arob who sometimes petted her "and again he beat her. He was forty years of age and kept the ten-year-old wife for about fourteen months.

An Armenian steward from Dr.

Lavy's orphanage came to buy dates and discovered Seranoush and several other girls. An Ar- menian young man was sent from Bagdad on horseback to rescue her, but as she was dressed in ragged Arab clothes and her skin was tanned and tatooed, he did not know that she was an Armenian girl when he passed her in the mar- ket-place. As she walked by him SAVE;D AT LAST I a second time she quickly made the sign of the Cross and in a moment On;re~fo~~~ ~~~di~3 – ~r~e:r~sio~rl:ch~~r i~ad he had her with him in the saddle her old mountain home and galloped away. This young man rescued perhaps forty young girls. The older girls had Amb babies and for utter shame they dare not go to the home provided by the American Consul. So they remained in Felluja for some time and refused to disclose their identity.

Among the 586 survivors who have reached the shelter of the

refugee camp at Port Said there are 200 women, five infants, six- men, 186 girls and 189 boys. The American Red Cross Commission to Palestine and the Near East maintains a diet kitchen where 1,235 convalescents and young children are provided for daily. A group of industrial shops have been started where embroidery, refugee garments, army shirts, wooden combs, blue cotton cloth, woolen rugs and many other useful things are made. The Red Cross has also provided baths and school tents, and has built a children's ward as part of the camp hospital. In a large tent near the Suez Oanal eighty lively children have the happiest kind of a time in their day nursery. The camp is administered by British officers serving under General Allenby, but much of the actual relief distribu.tion and the employment of more than one thousand of the refugees is entrusted to the American Red Cross. Oaptain J. A. Brown, formerly of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, i.s the Red Oross officer commanding. He is ably assisted by Lieutenants Loehr and MacQuiston and by Miss Kinney, Miss Putney, Miss Blake and Miss Oampion. There is a good team spirit, and America has, through these representatives, won the esteem and affection and fervent gratitude of these eight thousand homeless Armenians.

A Christian Service Program for Europe BISHOP THEODORE S. HENDERSON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Executive Secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Department of the Methodist Episcopal Church .

M ILLIONS of people in every country of Europe have no connection with any church. ,These people should be in- cluded in the reconstruction program of the American churches. The idea of social service also has been omitted from European religious systems, and this should be interpreted to them from a definitely Ohristian angle and put into practice with com- mon sense. .An investigating committee of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch went to Europe recently and were received by both the president of France and the king of Italy, as well as by many local officials. Marshal Joffre, himself a Protestant, expressed his personal joy that the Anlerican Ohurch was going to aid' in reconstruction. In speaking of the needs of the French people, he said: "They will need not merely material assistance. Moral help will be required also, for there is bound to be a tendency to let down morally in the face of such great losses and destruction."

Both the French and Italian g'overnments furnished official

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROCRAM FOR

RF;SULTS OF THF; WAR AT NOYON, NORTHERN FRANCE-THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN CALVIN cars and guides so that the deputation might go through the devastated areas and form some idea of the physical needs .of the people. What we saw, we can never make the people at home realize.

In restoring the villages and relieving the population, we must in many cases help existing agencies rather than establish

additional work. For instance we are helping the Committee of llilhabilitation of the French Protestant Church, and are contrib- uting to Signor Bergamini's hospital for the care of Italian tuber- oular children.

As the result of the recent studies in Europe, the Methodist Episoopal Church has decided to engage in three main lines of service; namely, work among the orphans, in large cities, and- rehabilitation of devastated areas.

Care for the orphans was naturally one of the earliest forms of relief work. As the children came across the Swiss border or d9Wll from northern France, Dr. Bysshe, of the Frenoh Methodist mission, made a home for them in an old chateau at Grenoble.

•. One typical case is that of an eleven-year-old Alsatian girl ntwied Katherine, the eldest of five ohildren. At the beginning of the war a bomb struck their home and killed her father. Later, the mother aided a French soldier by giving him some of her hus- b~nd's clothes and for this the Germans shot her as a spy. As the head of the family, Katherine gathered her brothers around her, took the baby in her arms, and joined the throng of refugees who were hurrying toward Nancy. Just before they reached the oity, one of the little boys died of fatigue. The others reached Nancy and a French Protestant chaplain sent them to the Grenoble home.

At the close of the war there were four of these orphan homes in France and one in Italy. What shall be done with· regard to tl).ese institutions? The problem of the children is, fortunately, only temporary. After a few years, they will be able to care for themselves, but foundations for other work have been laid and must be conserved. At Charneu, near Lyons, orphan boys are cared for on a 250 acre farm, where they are trained and where the practical application of religion to agriculture is demonstrated. The old French methods of agriculture will have to be modified as a result of the war, and at this farm the people will learn to use machinery in place of the destroyed man-power. One orphan- age is to be established on the Marne battle field to commemorate the victory won with the aid of. American forces.

We expect also to establish a general trade school and a de- partment to train some of the boys for leadership in rural churches. Another agricultural experiment and demonstration station is to be founded in Sicily, one in the Jugo-Slav state, and one in Bul- . garia.

Naples is a type of the city work of the Methodist Church in Italy. The mission has been there for a number of years and has a four~story central building, two floors of which are being used for orphans. Signor Riccardo Santi a year ago took two children into his home and he now has eighty. The boys and girls should

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROGRAM FOR EUROPE

be moved to the suburbs and the space used for other work more needed in the city. One immediate necessity is for a day nursery. A clinic will naturally follow the establishment of the nursery.

Since Naples is a great port, there should be work for sailors and emigrants and we are going to establish a sailors' home with gymnasium, shower baths, and a canteen. For the thousands of Italians who come to the United States we hope to open a bureau which will teach the beginnings of Amerioanization. We 'are going to have classes for teaching simple English so that when the Italians reach the United States they can be understood.

Much of the work of rehabilitation will be in the devastated regions of Italia Irredenta. The Methodist Episcopal Church hrus been established in Italy for forty years, and we can rely upop native leadership to carry on much of the work of reconstruction. A FRENCH GIRt~~~NING AGAIN TO These Italians are intense patriots and are eager to take up the· work of rebuilding their country. More than a year ago during the darkest days of the war, when the Austrian army was oooupying northern Italy, they expressed their faith in ultimate victory by voting to hold their 1919 Conference in Trieste. Another reason for working in Haly is that fewer relief agencies are operating in that territory although the need is equally great. Where the Austrians invaded Italy there are places where not one house is standing and others where there was not left a window, not a piece of furniture. The farms have been stripped of everything-live stock, implements, everything. How can a man rehabilitate his home when he has nothing to start with, no implements, stock furniture, or windowsT Naturally in regions like these the religious appeal must come first through milk and blankets rather that through sermons and tracts. Throughout the devastated country relief stations have been opened under the charge of an Italian pastor and, if possible, a district nurse. Later we may begin the organization of churches, but first we must relieve physical distress.

Interview With Dr. Ebina of

BY THE REV. WM. J. HUTCHINS OF OBERLIN Mr. Hutchins is on a tour of the Asiatic mission fields with Dr. Sherwood Eddy and sends this illleresting item from Tokyo, describing his conversation with one of the leading Japanese Christian preachers.

The day after Christmas Mr. Davis escorted us to the home of the able and eloquent pastor of the most important Congregu.tional (Kumai) church in Tokyo. Dr. Ebina is a pupil of the elder Dr. Davis of the Doshisha. At the door of his dainty home, we took off our clumsy western shoes, and were welcomed to a room, in which were European chairs and table, a reed organ, and a revolving book-case filled with theological and philosophical books. The pastor met us with beautiful grace and talked in better English than we could command.

We asked him of church federation in Japan. He said, "We are getting along very well together. TJJ.ere are some laymen who would like to have one united Church of Christ in Japan, but I do not think that this will come." "Would you say that more missionaries were now needed in Japan1" "Yes; now more than ever. The old Japan died in 1868. Then came the new Japan of Father Davis's time, the Japan wllich welcomed the new material civilization of the West. Our statesmen went first to America, but found her t60 democratic. They then studied England, a monarchy, but soon discovered that she was a democracy. Then Marquis Ito went to Germany, and found what he wanted, and framed a constitution with Germany in view. Soon our. educational and military systems were fashioned on the lines drawn by Germany. In reading German books, I have seen that our teachers have used German philosophy to support their ideas of government. Until last July, most of our leaders believed that Germany would win the war. They thought that Wilson. and the English leaders were hypocrites. And now that Germany is defeated, they do not know what to do. The Japan of Father Davis's time is now dead, and there is a new Japan, with new ideals and new hopes. America began the work of enlightenment in Japan i but she has not kept it up. She has simply made good the losses by death and retirement. She must now complete the work which she began. If she does . not, I dread to think of the developments of the next ten or fifteen years."

This prophet of the new social order has in his church a resident membership of 600, and ministers to many teachers and students of the capital.

522

Aspects of Modern

BY A RESIDENT OF SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH T HE Mormon leaders having full authority in the church are able to launch surprises or to do unexpected things. In view of the whispering among certain members of the Mormon church that new plural marriages are being winked at by the authorities, and in view of rather outspoken surmises by freethinking outsiders in the East that the war will open the way for a re-valuation and perhaps for the sanction of plural marriages in some quarters, the action of the leaders of the Mormon church at the last October Conference was rather sensational. At this Conference Apostle Penrose, speaking for the First Presidency of the church said: "Any man who claims to hold the priesthood and who goes about whispering that it is all right to engage in plural marriage is a rebel against the church and the law of the state. He is an outlaw. Such marriages are not marriages at all. Advisors are equally culpable with actual offenders. Both are displeasing to the Lord, to the authorities of the church and are offensive to citizens by whom they are surrounded."

President Joseph F. Smith and others approved Apostle Penrose's denunciation.

There is here no repudiation of the principle ·of plural marriage "and no renunciation of belief in its holiness in these outbreaks of counsel. The teaching and practice of the principle is discontinued, though not without hope that in good times to come, the eyes of the nations may be opened. Brigham H. Roberts unveils the attitude of the Mormon church clearly when he writes: "If the labors and sufferings of the church for this principle have done nothing more, this much at least has been accomplished-the saints have borne testimony to the truth-and it is for God to vindicate His own law and open the way for its establishment on the earth which doubtless He will do when His kingdom shall come in power and when His will shall be done in earth as it is in heaven.'"

Roberts, who as a polygamist was refused a seat in the Congress of the United States, was appointed to serve as a chaplain in a United States regiment somewhere in France, t.hough he has never severed his relation with his plural wives. Apostles Penrose and Grant have been polygamists, though now through death bereft by Providence of superfluous wives. Joseph F. Smith, the President of the church, lived until his death with three or four wives. It is evident that the leaders of the church are embarrassed by the disposition of some of their people not only to stand by them in theory but to follow their example. It is also probable that they S23

are beginning to realize that the polygamous repute of the Mor- mon church troubles the 12,000 Mormons boys in the army, as well as the Mormon missionaries who are sent forth to win proselytes. One Mormon zealot in the army complained that he had been called down when he wished to testify to the divine authority of Joseph Smith in a Y. M. C. A. meeting at one of the training camps. Com- plaint was made in a public meeting in Salt Lake Oity that several Mormon elders had been rejected as chaplains or Y. M. O. A. secretaries on the ground that the Mormons were not Christians.

n is more to the point to say that they consider themselves as the only Ohristians and speak of non-Mormons as "so-called Christians. " The American Government has been more than fair, it has been gracious to the Mormons. There are at least three chaplains of the ~formon faith in the U. S. Army,-Brigham H. ·Roberts, Calvin S. Smith. son of the late President Smith, and Herbert B. Maw. These Mormon chaplains are supposed to be assigned to Utah regiments.

One of the most aggressive sectarian movements of the Mormon church has been through lectures and reading advertisement articles in Eastern cities and Eastern papers. Apostle Talmage, a professor in the State University in Utah, has been set apart for such work. During August Apostle Talmage lectured on "Mor- 'monism and the War" in Ohicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul, Minneapolis and other cities of the Middle West. For some months he has been writing a column each week for a string of prominent newspapers. This they print, the Mormon church paying the usual advertising rates.

Despite the fact that the Mormons unchurch all outside of their own ranks, they are eager to be recognized as Christian by the various families of the Christian Church. A young Mormon, when he finds himself in a non-Mormon company is apt to say when asked his religious affiliations, "I am a Protestant." This is in spite of the fact that only Mormons believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet of God; that the Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants, including the chapter on plural marriage, were given by inspiration of God; that there are many gods and one may become a god, and that the president of the Mormon church is "the mouthpiece of God, Christ's vice-regent on earth, II and His will as sent down through the Mormon priesthood is final in all matters of faith and practice.

There are in the world perhaps 500,000 Mormons. This includes Mormon children, the Reformed Church of J osephites, and all nominal Mormons. Of this number not more than 250,000 have close connection with Mormonism as a religion. At least fourfifths of this Mormon population is resident on a line extending from Alberta, Canada, to Colonia Juarez, Mexico. More than

SOME ASPECTS OF MODERN MORMONISM

three7fifths of the Mormon people are settled in Utah. In southern Idaho, where the Mormons are strongest outside of Utah, non- Mormon immigration is coming in like a flood, and even in Utah the two cities, Salt Lake and Ogden, which with their environs contain one-third of the population of the State, are more than half non-Mormon.

Oonditions in Utah are changing, rather slowly perhaps, but changing in the right direction. The Amelia Palace of Salt Lake, built by Brigham Young for his favorite wife, is now owned by a Gentile, and is the headquarters of the Red Cross Ohapter of Salt Lake Oounty. In it Mormons and non-Mormons work together under non-Mormon leadership. Naogly Oastle, in southern Utah, which was planned for a connubial corporation consisting of one man and some five or six women, when polygamy was disturbed, was used chiefly as a wine cellar, and now that "Dixie wine" is outlawed, it has been traNsformed into a cannery. There is an article pDOhibiting polygamy in the Utah state constitution· and there probably will be an article in it before long prohibiting the sale and manufacture of intoxicants.

Dnly within the last few years has the Fourth of .July, out national holiday, come to its own in competition with the 24th of July, the great Mormon holiday. A similar change is taking place in the celebration of Ohristmas. A generation ago more was made of the 24th of December as the birthday of Joseph, the Prophet, than was made of any celebration of the birth of Ohrist. Not only Ohristmas but Easter songs have now. their place in the Mormon tabernacles and Sunday-schools. Until a few years ago " America" was sung to a hymn in praise of the Mormon priesthood and prophet, and" My Oountry, 'tis of Thee" was not found in the Mormon hymnbook. After the Smoot trial, this and other national hymns were added and now are sung with loyal zest. Within the last two years one might hear "Praise to the Man who Oommuned with Jehovah" a hymn in praise of Joseph Smith sung at the Mormon sacramental service. Now the leaders of the church are making some effort to make this ser:vice more reverent, and are giving more emphasis to the significance accorded to the Lord's Supper in their prayer of consecration which they have so long used merely as a form.

The Mormon is somewhat of a Moslem and a pagan and much at ease in Zion over his sins, but many of the people are better than their creed or get some moral and religious sustenance out of the Ohristian elements they find in that creed. They have inherited or have absorbed much of Ohristian truth through contact with Ohristian teachers and ancestors, to which many have been driven by the exigencies of bitter experience or ·attracted by the love of God's Spirit.

Leading Questions

A. MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

Acts 1:6 to 8 T HE apostles were slow of understanding, dull of hearing and narrow in vision until after Pentecost. And blindness has in part fallen upon some of their successors to-day. In the upper room in Jerusalem they crowded into one short sentence their threefold misconception of the Kingdom and its character, based upon false premises, and then capped it with impatient interrogation marks. WhoT When? Whatf Lord wilt thou not do it1 Has the time not come now? Is the restored Kingdom not to be Israel's possession and prerogative and glory~ To each one of these questions Jesus Christ gives a corrective, contradictory answer and one that is prophetic as well as didactic. It is a rebuke and a challenge for us as well as for them, I. WHO? Apart from Christ we can do nothing, but without us He can not carry out His program for the .world. Not the Incarnate Son of God alone, but the sons of God energized by His Spirit are to carry the tidings of the Kingdom and bring it in.

(a) Ye shall receive power for the super-human task. (b) Ye shall be my witnesses-in My bodily absence-for My Holy Spirit will come upon you. Men have often tried to escape their own responsibility by casting it on God. Mr. Ryland at Northampton in 1191 said to William Carey "Young man sit down! When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine!" Theoretically we have passed beyond this attitude, but our personal response to His command and our per capita gifts are still an apology for our apathy rather than an index of our enthusiasm. II. WHAT? Not a Temporal Kingdom for Israel alone but God's Kingdom for the whole world; the Gospel for all humanity. "These words" says De Wette, "contain the whole plan of the Acts. " They go beyond it and include in their scope all the centuries and all the unoccupied mission-fields today. The task in Jerusalem itself is not yet completed. Allenby's army ushered in a new era. We must still bear witness on the Gold Coast of Africa and also on "the Gold Coast" cf Chicago, New York and other cities, to the remotest parts of the earth and to those who are furthest from the Good Tidings. The words of Christ may well be interpreted to include: (a) City Missions-" JerusalE'm. " (b) District Missions~' , Judea. " (c) Missions to Aliens-" Samaria. "

526

19191 PATIENCE IN MOSLEM EVANGELIZATION

(d) Foreign Missions-"unto the uttermost part of the Elarth."

III. WHEN? "It is not for you" He replied, "to know the times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own authority. " Like impatient children we dig up the seed sown overnight to see whether the blade has appeared. Christ tells us here and in the parable (Mark 4:26-29) "The earth beareth fruit of herself." The processes of nature and of the Kingdom are secret and gradual. Not peering or prophesying but patience wins result. The church has often spent more energy in calculat- ing the times and seasons of the harvest than in ploughing and sowing the fallow ground. God has arranged the time-table of coming events Himself. Those who thought. they knew have again and again proved the futility of human arithmetic when it con- cerns the epochs of the Eternal. The only time that concerns us is NOW. "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world first; then shall the end come. But as to that day and the exact time no one knows-not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone." .

The apostles were to be less prophets of the future than wit- nesses of the past. The very obscurity of prophecy as to exact times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own power. These words of Christ therefore put all the emphasis on personal responsibility, YE; and on the urgency of the task be- cause of its colossal dimensions; and our insufficiency in ourselves.

HE CAN DO IT IF liE WILL; not" we can do it if we will. " We must not only watchfully wait till He comes but we must mercilessly work that He may come.

Patiencejn Moslem Evangelization* BY GEORGE SWAN, CAIRO, EGYPT Secretary of the Egypt General Mission T HE Biblical conception of patience differs considerably from our modern use of the word. Influenced, perhaps, by centuries of monasticism, we are inclined to connect the thought of patience with that of a quiet passivism, slowness to anger, a patient forbearance. Patience in the New Testament is a word full of virility. It is the patient endurance of the soldier that givoo him the fruits of victory, just as it seems almost beyond his grasp, by what has been so aptly called" stick-at-it-ness."

There can be no doubt that thbs virtue is the great need not only of missionaries to Mohammedans and their Home Boa'rds, but of those that support them in prayer and with their substance. Compared with other mission fields, there is little encouragement from • Condensed from the Mill/em WwId.

the visible results of the work. It is essentially a work of faith, though we must not forget that faith reacts on sight, opening the eyes to see and understand God's wonderful workings amongst Mohammedans, and His preparation of them for the reception of our glQrious message. . For all who seek the evangelization of the Moslem world, there comes the message "Ye have need of patience"-patient, virile, courageous endurance, coupled with diligent faith and free from sluggishness, faint-hearted flinching and drawing.back. A most valuable study with this end in view can be made of the Epistle to the Hebrews, takng Patience as the keyword.

First, look at some .of the marks of those who had drawn back, of those who had gone faT and then fell away, and who were to be a warning to those who were in danger of doing so.

(1). They had been so long under instruction that they ought to have been teachers, yet they had become children in intelligence.

(2). They had been slothful, sluggish, slack about inheriting the promises, not steadfastly believing them and making them theirs.

(3). They had been neglecting true Christian fellowship and so failed to provoke one another to love and good works.

(4). They had neglected the Word of God, "spoken to us in a Son," and had been consequently carried away with divers and strange doctrines.

(5). They had cast away their joyful confidence with its great· recompense of reward.

Now apply some of these warnings. It is not an easy matterr to become an intelligent teacher of' Mohammedans, understanding their mentality and applying the great truths of the Gospel to them in an effective way. Time should be ever bridging the mental gulf between the Mohammedan and the would-be Christian teacher. Are. there not many who, having started with confident assurance that they were called of God to this work, have grown more effective in their power of presenting the Gospel to Mohammedans 1 They seem to have become satisfied with the routine work of a missionary's life, becoming less and less effective as the years have gone by. This is not only a loss to the Mohammedans to whom God intended them to be the messengers, hut is fraught with spiritual danger to the missiona.ry.

The Word of God is full of promises for the worker among Mohammedans, and has some especially bright promises for particular fields. Arre missionaries laying hold uf these promises, making them theirs, and receiving from them a full assurance of hope 1 Or are they allowing so called modern scholarship to present them with a Bible that is emasculated of the revealed truth of God that is intended to be "a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawns1" Then there aTe other promises, of spiritual endowment,

19191 PATIENCE IN M(OSLEM EVANGELIZATION

without which all the mental bridging of the gulf between Mohammedan and teacher will be of no avail. Are we being diligent in laying hold of these f And again there is the spirit of wisdom and revelation that enables us to look right past the present and to get a vision of the hope of our calling, to get a vista of the wonderful purposes of God in gathering; to Himself a people of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues.

Do we realize the importance of Christian fellowship, a real Christian fellow,ship, not a mere perfunctory coming together· of Christians, but a meeting together with purpose of heart to meet together with God? "I thank Thee, 0 Lord, that Thou hast placed so many lights in the upper chamber-so many and so varied. I thank Thee that I do not need to take my rule from one, that each can see his own star in Thy Sky. And yet I thank Thee still mo….e that I do not need to l1est in my own star. Thou hast ordained many lights, not only to prepare a place for me, but to prepare for me many places. Thou wouldest have me, not merely to keep my own glow, but to get f1rom others the color which in me is dim. Thou hast put Peter beside John that the impulsiveness of Peter may be moderated; Thou hast put John beside Peter that the slowness of John may be quickened. llluminate me by my brother's light. Give to my love the quality in which it is not strong. Let me catch the impress of the opposite star. Let me press toward the gate by which I have not found Thee, but by which my brother has found Thee. Help me to sympathize with those who have entered by another door of Thy temple. Reveal to me that my ,song of praise is not complete till it blends with a counterpart in the great symphony. I shall know the meaning of the many voices when I learn the need of Thy manifold grace." So prayed Dr. George Matheson.

Surely it is unnecessary to emphasize the supreme importance of a continuous devotional reading of God's Word that we may learn to know Him who is the Living Word o£ God, the Son in whom He has spoken to llB. If through the pressure of work we neglect this, how soon will we lose the buoyant confidence of a sure and stedfast hope. Surely we have need of steady patience, so that after doing the will of God we may get what we have been promised.

From one cause and another during the years of war, reinforce· ments have not been coming to the field. Some who were ready to come have drawn back on account of the long wait caused by reo strictions on travel. Every missionary society working amongst Mohammedans is on this 3iccount faced with a grave crisis. Ranks need tilling up. Front line troops need relief. Reinforcements need rapid and specialized training. These are matters that call for urgent p'I'ayer and faith. The present is no time for drawing back, no time even for letting organizatioll8 that have been started in the past to "carry on:" with what is left them their initial momentum.

Danger of Strong Drink in

BY AMOS P. WILDER, NEW HAVEN. CONNECTICUT Former Consul General to Hongkong and Shanghai. Secretary of "Yale in China"

T HE four hundred millions of China naturally present an allur- ing field to American alcohol producers. They propose to bring their great facilities-their manufacturing, advertising, selling organization-to bear on the big task of making China drunken.

It is an era of great projects. In the last fifty yearis, Americans have been schooJed to conceive and execute plans on a continental scale that affect millions and the destiny of races. It is not surprising therefore that . China should look attractive to the distilling and brewing magnates. The millions of people have money with which to buy; it remains but to build up an appetite for alcohol in the Chinese people. The cigarette precedent encourages them.

The proposal of the liquor trade to go into China in this large way fills friends of the Chinese with terror. It is one of those "Works of the devil" that refutes those who insist that all's well with the world. It is a reminder of how unsleeping are forces of evil. Nothing less is proposed than the debauching of a nation. Thus far alcohol has played little part in Chinese life. When it is said that men; "must have a stimulant, " I think of the Chinese. A chair bearer will make thirty miles a day and at night ask· only two or three bowls of rice and plenty of weak tea, when he goes to wholesome slumber.

About 1908, Honolulu interests at large expense put up a brewery in Hongkong. They made a modern product, but the natives. did not take to it as was expected and the business was not successful. Doubtless the cost of. a bottle of beer was a factor. Recently the persistent efforts of European makers and sellers of drink have been rewarded among the Chinese. Even casual observation of the native streets of the coast ports shows an increasing number of liquor stores, the wind()ws crowded with bottles of fancy shapes most gaudily be-labelled,and containing the cheapest and most poisonous concoctions, on which the profit is enormous. The work of introducing alcoholic drink into the life of the Chinese is already underway and much progreJss has been made. Unfortunately the foreigners in the ports are themselves hard drinkers and the higher class Chinese, being imitative, conceive that an infinite supply of varied drinks is necessary to public functions.

S30

i'T +t. MA. I,. .#',.t Ill! ;v-

"$ 1~ >t l~ ~. jn. :~ fJ!i 1-)- rot L 'jj.

A CHINESE II.LUS'l'RATION OF THE ROAD 'l'O RUIN THROUGH STRONG DRINK The careless and prosperous young profligate (on the left) becomes the degraded beggar (on the right).

The war has reminded us that the men, the money, the brains and organization for big projects lie at hand for those who can rouse them into action. The American people can be challenged to save China from drink as they have been organized to battle for the French nation in peril of destruction, and to aid their brothers in England with backs against the wall. Let the splendid energy and aspiration of America be directed to this new war to save Chi.na from alcoholism. Let committees be formed headed bv men of affairs to whom the world war has provided spiritual ar~nas commensurate with their abilities. Jesus attracted able men to his standards. Mediocrity is not a Christian virtue. The assets of influence and effectiveness should be organized to ,save China from a new peril.

One concrete thing can be done: our American consular service can be detached from the business of forcing drink on China. The resources of this highly organized service are used to promote American trade in alcoholic drinks. The mails are forever busy carrying information as to what beverages will sell; what districts offer the best opening; how the American brewer and distiller can . get "into the market." This has been going on for years. It is not the wish of the American people that governmental machinery should be thls active in debauching the Chinese.

531

"MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards .

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR PASTORS "What are your best methods?"

This question went to a number of pastors and Mission Board Secretaries who have had success in developing missionary congregations. Here are some of the answers: ASK GOD AND TELL PEOPLE Bolshevism, I. W. W.ism and So- cialism?" "Never ask people, but ask God and tell people." Below there stood out suggestively, This is the message that comes "The Mission Study Program from Pastor D. M. Stearns of March 9-April II, 1919 Germantown, whose small congrega- tion of about two hundred and fifty Christianity and the World's Workers." people, together with his Bible Classes, gave $83,722.00 for missions The inside pages of the folder an- in 1918. "We make no appeals, and nounced: do not solicit funds, but at church and classes we state the" needs, pre- Dates and Topics sent the opportunities, and leave it to Him whose we are and whom we Sunday, March 9 serve to accomplish His pleasure. Morning Sermon, "Missions and Bol- . Like Manoah and his wife, we look on while He doeth wondrously shevism." (Judges 13 :19) for He is surely the Evening-Illustrated Lecture, By Hammer Doer of it all. The results of this method have been gifts of $1,045,- and Hand 598.65 for missionary work in thirty years." Sunday Evening, March 16 Illustrated Lecture, "Our South Amer- RELATING A WHOLE CHURCH TO THE MISSION STUDY ican Neighbors." PROGRAM March 17-22 A very practical plan for telling the people. Week-Day Study Groups Dr. Guy L. Morrill, pastor of "South America"-"Japan"-"China" Carmel Presbyterian Church, Edge You are invited to join one of these Hill, Pa., arranged and carried out groups in the study of World Industrial a three weeks' program for Mission Life. These groups are organized in Study for his entire congregation. various sections of the community for your convenience. See the Schedule of On the first page of his striking Groups and Group Leaders and choose announcement, sent to all members, your group. two questions appeared: Sunday Evening, March 23 "What do you know about the so- Illustrated Lecture, "Our Philippine cial and industrial conditions in the· Orient?" Wards." March 24-29 "What has missions to do with Week-Day Study Groups "Philippines"-"India"-"Africa" Every group has special plans. Join the group whose program will afford you the most pleasure and help. See the Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders and plan for your study.

Sunday Evening, March 30 Illustrated Lecture, "Reconstruction Work in India." March 31-April 5 have found for interesting young Week'Day Study Groups people in the mission field has been "Missions and Social Regeneration" -through personal conversation.

The groups have been so organized as When we have found a boy or girl, young man or young woman, beginto include all of Carmel Church in this ning to think along serious lines for Mission· Study Program. Enroll with the church, we have made it a point to talk with such an one individually your Group at once. See Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders. as to the great world opening in far Groups and Group Leaders * Group 1. Glenside Reading Group.

Group 2. Glenside Study Group. reaching fields, suggesting some in- Group 3. Young Women's Group. teresting book or biography which Group 4. Edge Hill Group.. would help. We have then kept in Group S. North Glenside Group. touch with them, taking for granted Group 6. Men's Group. their growing interest in the world Group 7, 8, 9. Carmel Teacher Train- field and giving them certain mission- ing Study Classes, ary tasks to perform, such as read- Group 10. Christi.;n Endeavor Group, ing or reviewing a new book, or using text book Burton's "Comrades going to hear some missionary in Service." Meets for four Sunday speaker, always emphasizing it by a evenings, beginning March 9th, at 6:45. personal note, sometimes taking them to such a lecture. Group 11. Roslyn Group. There is no method like the in- • Titles of text books and names of leaders are dividual method. Jesus Christ said omitted here. 1!:DIt'Olt.

Group 12. Roslyn Christian Endeavor Group, using as text book Burton's "Com·rades in Service." Meets for four to His apostles, "Follow Me." He Sunday evenings, beginning March 9th did not say "Follow the plan" or Notes "Follow missionary activity," but THESE THREE WEEKS OF MISSION STUDY "Follow Me." If others become inshould attract the attention of everyone. terested in our individual and per- They afford a splendid opportunity to be- sonal relationship to them, in any come acquainted with the underlying con- ditions which are giving rise to the world great cause, they are far more likely wide· social unrest. Will Bolshevism cap- to come to us for counsel or advice, ture the world? These studies will help and we lead them naturally. There you answer that question. is no method like the personal method. The pastor who sees the The fourth page of the announce- future in the individual boy and girl ment. gave some facts. about the in his church is bound to have young Benevolent Budget for the Church, people going all over the world for suggestions for securing an attend- Jesus Christ." ance for the classes and services, an announcement of a poster and an essay contest, _a pageant, and sug- A THREEFOLD PLAN gestions fo~ week-day Mission Study Work in Sunday School Classes. Dr. Newell Woolsey Wells of A plan similar to this. one has been Brooklyn suggests the following: .

used in Carmel. church three times "It has long been a conviction with with success, Dr. Morrill says: "It me that a church that is not a mis- is entirely practical and with yearly sionary church cannot long survive.

modification could be made a per- A condition of 'vigorous health is manent scheme of organization of exercise,and the kind of exercise the Church School of .Missions." which a church requires is that to INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR which Paul encouraged Timothy: INDIVIDUALS 'E:xercise thyself unto Godliness.' Godliness is God-likeness, likeness to This. is .one pf the methods of Dr. God; and our God is a missionary John Timothy Stone, of Chicago, God. So only that church is God- who says: like that possesses the missionary "One of the best methods we spirit. That, I think, is good logic.

As to methods, I fear I am old Our Missionary Boards are splenfashioned, even in this dawn of a didly organized and their work is new era. The time may have come carried on with a rare degree of when I should be substituting aero- efficiency. But when we reach the planes for carriages, but somehow I local church we seem to come to have felt that slow with safety is the end of missionary organization. better than fast with accidents. And Churches systematic and progressive so the "methods" pursued by me in every other department of church hitherto have been these: activity often are found limping here. Somehow we have overlooked 1. To saturate myself with mis- the fact that, humanly speaking, the sionary literature. No church will advancement of the missionary enbe a missionary church whose pas- terprise depends upon the intelligent tor does not keep in touch with, interest of the Church in action. and feel the inspiration of, the vic- Someone has said that the missiontorious advance of Christ and His ary spirit is an essential factor in cause in the world. that well-rounded Christian charac- ter which is the aim of religious 2. To endeavor to communicate education. The spirit can best be the inspiration by conveying the in- developed by contact with the misformation to my people, in sermons sionary enterprise, hence the sugand in monthly concerts of prayer gested program that follows. Definfor missions. itely set apart the second week of each month and call it, "Missionary 3. To encourage the formation of missionary organizations among my Week." Following is an outline of people, and help to the extent of my activity and instruction as indicated power, in their development. We which I have found very valuable: have such organizations Sunday morning a sermon hav- ing missionary foundation'. If the (a) Among our women who are pastor delivers a sermonette to the pursuing a regular course of mission little folks, a missionary story is acstudies. ceptable to them and suggestive to (b) Among our young people who the older folks attending the service. are doing the same. At this service have your ushers ready to distribute the latest leaflets (c) In our Sunday-school as a obtainable from your denominational whole. We are helping through it roqms, giving up-to-the-minute snap to support one of our missionaries shots of "Field of Activity." At in Korea, while giving a part of our the Bible School hour arrange with time regularly to the study of mis- the Superintendent for a period in sionarydevelopments througholt the which a class or individual presents world. I cannot say that I favor some missionary incident. (The little the limitation of one's missionary tots no doubt have their missionary interest to a particular field, which story at the same time.) The Young is apt to be the result of confining People's Society meeting before the one's gift to the support, exclusively, evening service, hold their regular of one or more workers in that monthly missionary meeting in charge field." of the Missionary Committee, using topic assigned by State Committee. THE MISSIONARY WEEK At the evening preaching service nothing of special missionary charac- Another plan is suggested by Dr. ter, except on rare occasions when a Frank Montague Swaffield of Pitts- returned missionary is asked to tell field, Mass: his or her story. "Organization is one of the watchwords of the modern church, and is Monday evening the Young depended upon in almost every department of its activity. The exception, if there be any, is usually in the missionary emerprises of the church.

BEST METHODS

Women meet for mission study and inward impulsion. "The love of Christ contraineth us!" sewing. Wednesday afternoon the Wom- MONTHLY CONCERTS OF PRAYER en's Missionary Society meets for the study of lesson book suggested Dr. A. W. Halsey of the Board by denominational Board. of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A., Wednesday evening the Church says: prayer meeting-Special intercession for the work of the Kingdom. At "I have been wandering up and conclusion of the service the pas- down the Church. I have spoken in tor's mission study class, open for literally thousands of churches. I have talked with leaders everywhere. all. I think I have read most of the books on missionary methods, cer- Thursday evening is reserved for tainly those that have been published missionary programs, dramas, stere- in the English language, and I do optican lectures, visits by denom- not believe that any method has yet inational secretaries, exhibits and been devised that is better than a manifold other activities that come well ,conducted Monthly Concert of into a year's program. ' Prayer for Missions. Within a few days it has been my privilege to speak Friday afternoon the young folks in a church of another denomination. meet for their monthly study of the I was asked to speak by a parishchildren of other lands. ioner of mine who was a faithful and loyal attendant for seventeen Friday evening is set aside as an years in the old Spring Street open night for any special feature Church, and was rarely absent from that may be presented by an or- the missionary meetings. This good ganization. This. is also the night woman desired me to speak in the in which the missionary committee church of her denomination, stating of the Church meets to discuss the that it was ill the missionary meetprogram for the next month's Mis- ings held once a month that she obsionary Week. This committee is a tained the knowledge, the inspiration, very important one and should have the outlook for foreign missions in hand matters of the denominational which had been a constant source of movements and be ready at all times blessing to her during all these to assist any organization in secur- years. She intimated that in the ing material and preparing programs various churches she had been in, for this ,week of activity. many of them having modern plans of missionary endeavor, nothing had It is needless to say that the great ever been given to her that prebenefit derived from such concen- sented in a systematic, consistent trated effort is that for that period and persistent way the great work the entire Church is thinking "Mis- which the entire Church was doing sionary." Personally I have dis- for the extension of the Kingdom covered that such an effort greatly in the regions beyond. If this were increases the missionary gifts of the a single isolated case if would Church. I feel that should this pro- amount to nothing, but now, after gram be given a thorough trial the twenty years, once and again I am Church of the future will be an in- asked by former parishioners to telligent Church, ig-norance, preju- come to their churches, often large dice, opposition, indifference, prayer- churches, and present the cause of lessness, selfishness, love of ease, missions, since the methods in use and many other hindrances will be failed to supply what these good eradicated. The Church of the fu- people obtained in the Prayer Meetture will be truly benevolent in spirit and will be highly responsive when it is necessary to call upon it to make a sacrifice, Obligation is thrice potent when it is reinforced by an

ing in the Old Spring Street Church. good lawyer to present certain legal By a well conducted Monthly Con- aspects of the immigration question. cert of Prayer for Missions I mean first, a meeting once a month with Get a member of Congress or of the a definite subject, well advertised, definite objects of prayer clearly Assembly to present a phase of the stated, and a variety of presentation that takes in the whole work of the Philippine question. A great meetwhole Church for the whole world in the course of the year or of the ing could be held. years. If I were asked at the pres- August. Hot month. I would disent time what I would present for the remaining months of this year cuss the League of Nations and the and the method I would pursue, I should state,- relation of China. The whole ques- For the month of July I would tion of Japan's seizure of German take up the subject of the Interchurch World Movement and kin- territory and what is to be done with dred movements. I would go into it. Here a fine meeting could be had details as to the origin, development and present status of united discussing the League of Nations missionary effort at home and abroad. I would prepare personally from the point of view of a huge an address giving the origin of this movement and of kindred movements republic like China that needs guidlike the ter-centenary of the Congregational Church, the New Era ance. . of the Presbyterian Church, the Centenary of the Methodist Church and In September or one of the previothers. I would ask some prominent women in my church to give a ous months the pastor may be away. five minute talk on the relation of woman's work to the Interchurch Let the -meeting be conducted by the Movement. I would ask a Sunday School Superintendent to give a five leaders of the various missionary sominute statement from the point of view of the Sunday School Super.: cieties; men's organization, women's, intendent. I would have singing and specific prayer and a meeting Sunday School, Young People's. Let full of life and vigor. the church itself present the work Or another appropriate topic for the month of July would be the that the societies are doing at home question of Uncle Sam and his dependencies, giving special stress,- and abroad.

(a) To the Philippines. Group October. Make it a book meeting. of them in the United States asking Take such a book as that written for independent government. Magnificent opportunity to show what by the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D. D., the United States has done and what the missionary has done. "The Mastery of the Far East."

(b) Cuba. Get three or four people to review (c) Porto Rico (d) The whole question of the certain chapters of that book, the one Chinese and Japanese in the United States. A splendid subject. Get a on Korea and Japan. Not at all necessary to agree with Dr. Brown's conclusions. It opens a whole series of questions which are just as live as any questions now before the world. A missionary meeting should be a live meeting, for it deals with live things, not dead.

November. Discuss what is to be done with Africa. A whole million square miles taken from Germany.

By November some definite decision will have been reached. Discuss it from the missionary point of view.

Run over the big mission activities in the Congo, in Kamerun, in Rhod- esia, in Uganda. Speak of the Af- rican uprising. Discuss the whole question of the guardianship of Af- rica by European powers and the development of the African. A large question.

December. The rehabilitation of mission lands devastated by war and

BEST METHODS

famine; India, Persia, Syria. Get was not easy for them to arrange the story of 'Syrian and Armenian to attend all the meetings. Among relief up to date. Study what has the men were laborers, carpenters, been done for the rehabilitation of store managers, salesmen, plumbers Persia and of Syria. Tell of what and business men. Some of them India has suffered through plague made maps and prepared papers, and famine in 1919 and point to the and all entered very interestingly inmanger cradle at Bethlehem. to the discussions. The results were , Material for eve,yone of these very apparent in the missionary and subjects is abundant. He is a dull general work of the Church, and in pastor who would not be llble, if he th~ determination of these officers is willing to expend the gray matter, that this mission congregation should to make such meetings as above in- be a missionary organization. dicated, fresh, invigorating, inspiring and a spiritual blessing to the Church THE PASTORAL PROTECTORATE and to the world." A Home Mission pastor whose IT COULDN'T BE DONE, BUT MR. congregations, wherever he has gone, FEGLEY DID IT have soon developed an active mis- sionary interest sends this word: A group of men walked out from the great auditorium of a Summer I would that we could abolish the Conference. Said one to the others: Pastoral Protectorate with which some of our pastors feel called upon "Sounds well from the platform, to encircle their folds at the apbut it can't be done. I'd like to see proach of Mission Board secretaries some of these professional lecturers or missionaries who may be abroad and church reformers tackle the in the land, even though they are the real proposition of real mission study authorized representatives of the auin a real congregation. It's easy thorized causes of the Church. to theorize, but I'd just like to see one of them get my Church Council This desire to shield their people in the Mission Study Class." from challenging facts regarding world conditions, lest they exhaust "Well, I'm going to do it," quietly themselves in missionary offerings remarked one of the group, and he and so leave the coal bins of their did. own churches unfilled and the sal- aries of their own pastors unpaid is He was the Reverend Charles K. really one of the productive causes Fegley, Pastor of St. James Lu- of "starvation salari.es." My experitheran Church, a mission congrega- ence has been without exception that tion in Allentown, Pa., and the a widening of horizon always means thing he did was to' get everyone of a better support of the work at his church officers in a Mission home. Study Class. I know of one small congregation He went home after the Con- in a cotton mill suburb of a southern ference, called his Church Coun- city. The members had been given cil together and put the matter little missionary information. The squarely before them as necessary pastor's salary was far below "the to solid foundations in the mission's living wage," and it was necessary organization and development. Every for him to supplement it in many man on the Council responded and ways. It seemed very evident to the signed up for the Class. They felt non-missionary contingent that charvery deeply their responsibility it'! ity should begin at home. However, getting hold' of the missionary pro- home charity persistently delayed its gram, which they as officers were to beginning until a missionary cammake effective in the work of the paign was begun in the church, durcongregation. The Class met on ing which literature was distributed, Sunday afternoon fOl ten weeks.. It

addresses w('!re made, and an Every THE ACCURATE STATEMENT OF FACTS Member Canvass was conducted. It is not quite so easy to make mis· The missionary offerings were in- sionary addresses and write missionary books as it used to be in the days when creased from $39.66 to $183, and no man from the land about which we have been wont to learnedly discourse with the broader outlook the congre- was at hand to contradict, and no Chairs of Missions in great Universities had yet gation saw their pastor's work in a been established, to meet our impressive eloquence with disconcerting facts. new light and increased his salary Welcome the day when accuracy is 66%. demanded! Prof. John Clark Ar~hu of the Yale School of Religion, Chair of I have a friend who is a Mission Missions, in answer to a request for Board secretaD" While visiting one "best methods" sounds a note that is congregation ~ ta'yman gave him the going to become more and mOfc innames of fourteen wealthy men and sistent in the coming days: women in his church. When the secretary went to the pastor for his One of the 'best methods' for advice about the best means to em- furthering the cause of missions is ploy in approaching these people the the' use of reliable materials of mis- Pastoral Protectorate immediately sionary instruction. Mission lands appeared in the caution: "Don't ap- were once very far away and their proach them at all. They are not in- peoples moved as vague, indistinct terested in missions and would not shapes in the dim distance. Then give you one cent should you call we could say almost anything we upon them. It would be an utter chose about lands and people, could waste of time to interview them. indulge in .generalizations and even Leave them alone." inaccuracies without fear of confu- sion. Now those lands are near and Somewhat discouraged he took their peoples walk in our midst, senheart at a message that came from sitive to our attitudes and critical of one of the men that he should not our interpretations. These may be fail to see everyone of these people minor, but none the less real conand present to them the facts about siderations; they serve to throw into the work. He went to see all of bold relief our constant duty to take the fourteen and received contribu- great care with regard to the descriptions from twelve. tions which we apply to mission lands and peoples to be sure we are From the standpoint of a pastor rightly representing their practices I want to urge the abolition of the and mental attitudes. Pastoral Protectorate, when the authorized causes of the church are to No missionary address should be be presented. . given on any aspect of a mission field without allowing for the pres- Mission Board secretaries and ence in the audience of at least imagmissionaries are in no wise to be re- inary natives of that field. No ingarded as prowling wolves going struction in missionary subjects about seeking whom they may de- should be ventured upon without vour, but should be welcomed as close scrutiny of the materials of inheralds of opportunity, and bearers struction. A most attractive proof blessings. gram or a most interesting course of study may be productive of wrong I have found that the ~ore my impressions by reason of questionpeople hear of the need of the world, able statements. The literature of and the more they give to meet it, missionary education might well be the broader outlook they get and censored. Let a few citations illusthe better support they give to the trate the situation. home church. Aside from the direct results in missionary gifts, I welcome "T.he first is made from a recently the visits of missionaries and Mission Board secretaries for their byproducts in my own work."

BEST METHODS

published book of stories for 'the sung and the text, 'The time of the presentation of missionary funda- singing of birds is come' be recited. mentals to children.' Some of the As far as India is concerned the imthings Achmed read in the Koran pression thus made is the opposite of would seem very absurd to us, al- reality, for that season! though he believed every word of them. Here are two of them: 'If a "There is likely no need of fly falls into a dish of food, plunge further illustrations; the point must it in completely, then take it out and be clear. We have been somewhat throw it away, for in one of its careless at times in our earnest efwings is a cause of sickness, and in forts. Materials which cannot be the other a cause of health; and in questioned will s.erve all our purposes falling it falls on the sick wing; but and impart the knowledge needful for if the fly is entirely covered by food, the prosecution of the missionary enthen the healthy wing will do away terprise. We mustl~ake thelmatter of with the bad effect of the sick wing' missionary education seriously, use reliable materials, and. do intensive * * * This man who wrote the work! The necessary instruction aK obraadn dar elsaom tof rldo mw hh autr t itno g dyoout o *k*e.ep* cannot be imparted in short courses. Our very brevity makes us at times 'To spit three times over the left inaccurate. There is one Sunday shoulder.' These things are not School course which presents all the found in the Koran at all! And religions of the world, including even the statement that Mohammed those of primitive peoples, in thirty- 'wrote' the Koran is likely to create five pages! Let us adopt large proa false impression. Further on in grams for this tremendous field of the same story appears the statement study, the study of the non-christian that Mohammed said that anyone 'faiths. And for the still larger fields who did not believe in his new reli- of mission s.tudy that program alone gion should be killed at once. This, will do which represents patience, of course, is not true of Mohammed. abundance and precision." The whole story is very inaccurate and misrepresentative, and it is not FIFTEEN THINGS FIFTEEN PASthe only one in the same volume TORS HAVE DONE which might be thus criticised. Those who are intent upon mISSIOn- 1. Preached few labelled missionary education cannot countenance ary sermons, but gave the missionary such materials. interpretation in all of his sermons, with frequent missionary application "In a more pretentious book, one and illustration. intended for senior students, appears the statement that Mohammedanism 2. Made it a policy to read a de- 'arose as a heretical Christian sect,' nominational and inter-denominaand the discussion is almost as faulty tional magazine regularly. Also at as this error. The same book makes least one new missionary book a an indiscriminate mention of 'soul' in month. connection Withl Buddhism. The word is used ill-advisedly if original 3. Conducted a Mission Study Buddhism be meant. Class which. actually enrolled every church officer in the congregation. "A third citation is taken from a This was an annual class which met missionary magazine, from a special weekly for about eight weeks. One program on India for March. This of the new text books was studied. illustration is not at all offensive as the above illustrations were, but there 4. Led a Bible Class which met on is something innocently incongruous week days to study the Bible as a in the treatment. It is suggested that missionary book. the hymn 'We plow the fields' be 5. Bought up-to-date missionary books and loaned them systematic- ally to members of the congregation,

caning attention to paragraphs which ordinate the plans for mIssIOnary would challenge the attention of cer- education in the entire church.

tain individuals. 15. Conducted a survey to discover 6. Enclosed a missionary leaflet. needs in the community and outlined with each letter mailed. with his officers a program for com- 7. Enclosed a missionary leaflet munity service, including the estab- with each copy of his parish paper. lishment of a mission Sunday-school, 8. Went to a Summer Missionary arrangements for religious services Conference and took with him some at some overlooked institutions, visiof his most promising leaders for tation and relief work, and a Day Nursery for the children of working training. 9. Mapped out each year with his mothers.

Missionary Committee a program for HERE AND THERE METHODS Mission Study and Missionary Ser- vice for the entire congregation and Red Letter Days helped to make it effective.

10. Opened the door to every au- A good program calendar suggesthorized missionary representative of tion comes from Mrs. C. A. Evans the church. Found that the presen- of Utica, N. Y. Her society issued tation of the various needs of the this year a small calendar. On the fields by people who knew them re- front and back of the brown card to sulted in greatly increased contribu- which calendar pad is fastened, are tions; and that instead of making it given names of officers and items of harder to secure local support, the information about the society. On more his congregation gave to mis- the calendar leaf for each month, sionary objects the more willing they the day on which the meeting is to were to give to the church at home. be held is printed in red ink. The hour of meeting is given, also the 11. Arranged for visits of mission- topic and the leaders. One woman aries on furlough -to speak in the is appointed to be responsible for the church and Sunday-school and in . program for each meeting and is various societies. Had them enter- given the privilege of choosing two tained in homes where they might other members for her. program influence young people to make gifts committee. More time is secured of life, or older people to make gifts for the program by having a monthly of money or of service: meetiI1g of the Executive Committee, . 12. Conducted a Reading Contest. together with the committee chair- Boys and girls secured over 1000 men, just preceding the meeting of readers for a missionary pamphlet the society. At this business meetby taking it to members and secur- ing many items can be disposed of ing autograph of each one who and others shaped up so that they read it. may be presented to the society ex- 13. Presented to congregation the peditiously. Time is· given at· this opportunity· of providing the support meeting of officers for prayer for the for native workers in the foreign meeting of· the society which is to field. One hundred native workers follow. The work of the varim:s were thus provided for by individu- missionary societies in the· church is als in addition to the other work al- co-ordinated by having an annual ready being done. "federation" meeting at which all the 14. Organized a Missionary Cabi- societies are represented. Annual re- net in his congregation which con-· ports are given for the missionary sisted of one representative from development of the whole church and each society or organization in the are discussed. The Girls Guild congregation. This cabinet' held serves a buffet supper at these an- quarterly meetings to outline and co- nual federation meetingS..

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD, Brooklyn, N. Y. Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Home Mission Survey MISSIONS Another iuteresting feature of the April Executive meeting was the By IDA W. HARRISON presence of Mr. R. E. Diffendorfer, Director of the Home Mission Sur- Executive Secretary vey of the Interchurch World Move- ment of North America, who spoke The work of the Council of Wo- on the relation of Woman's Boards men for Home Missions has grown of Home Missions to his department. so greatly, both in the publication of He stated that the general object study books and other departments, of the Survey was to make such that it now involves too large a con- a study of religious needs and contribution of time to ask of volun- ditions in our country, as would teers; it has, therefore, been found be the basis for a great, united, connecessary to engage an Executive structive program. He expects to as- Secretary, who could give her whole certain from this study what the time to the task. problems of the home fields are, and what the work needs to bring it up The Council has been fortunate to an effciency basis. As he underin securing the services of Miss stood that no official survey had Florence E. Quinlan to fill this im- ever been made of all the Women's portant position, and she was un- Home Missionary enterprises in the animously elected at the April meet- country, he asked the Council of ing of the Executive Committee. Women for Home Missions to under- take this work with its affiliated so- Miss Quinlan had hoped to serve cieties. on the Foreign Field, and went to In response to this request, the Japan in 1910, under commission of Executive Committee of the Council the Presbyterian Board of Foreign of Women for Home Missions Missions, but was forced to return to agreed to direct a survey of the the United States for personal rea· work of the Women's Home Missons. Since then, she has been ac- sionary Boards affiliated with it. tively engaged in missionary work in New York. For four years she Interchurch World Movement was Secretary of Missionary Education for the New York Synodical At the Interboard Conference, held Society; for seven years, she was a by the Interchurch W orId Movemember of the Presbyterian Wo- ment at Cleveland, Ohio, April thirman's Board of Home Missions, and tieth and May first, the Council of of late she has been doing literary Women, and Women's Home Misand editoral work for the same sionary Societies showed their inter- Board. Her fine catholicity of spirit est in cooperative work by a large embraces all forms of missionary attendance. Nine members of the and educational work, and a whole- Executive Committee of the Council hearted belief in Christian coopera- were present, though some .of them tive work of all kinds; to this she were delegated from their denomiadds a "passion for perfection" in national Boards; more than one-half all matters of detail, which is the of the large number of women encrowning test of conscientious efficiency. Her address is' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

541

rolled represented Home missionary SAVE THEM FOR THE NATION interests. The President of the Council of Women, Mrs. F. S. Ben- Christian, dost thou see them, nett, is a member of the Executive Coming to our shores; Committee of the Interchurch World Men from every nation. Movement, and was present at all Knocking at our doors? the sessions of the Conference. She Christian, up and meet them, presided brilliantly at the Woman's Meet them ere they're lost; Luncheon, at which seventy-seven Save them for the Nation, women delegates were present. The Save them by the Cross. delightful fellowship of the hour was enriched by brief addresses Christian, dost thou know them; from Miss Elizabeth Goucher, Pro- Brothers, by His Grace; fessor of Sociology at Ginling Col- Clothed in dark-skinned bodies; lege, China; Miss Mary Ashby Cheek, Of another race? Student Secretary of Women's Home Christian, up and save them; and Foreign Boards of the Presby- Save them, ere they're lost, terian Church; Miss Margaret Hodge, Save them for the Nation; Executive Secretary of the Presby- Save them by the Cross. terian Women's Boards of Foreign Christian, dost thou hear them; Missions; Mrs. John S. Allen, Chair- Children in the night; man of the Home Mission Study Crying for their birthright; Course of the Council of Women; Toiling, day and night? Mrs. William H. Farmer, brilliant Christian, up and save them; speaker, writer and mission worker; At whatever cost, Save them for the Nation; Mrs. E. C. Cronk of the Interchurch Save them by the Cross. World Movement; Miss Anna A. Gordon, President of the National Christian, dost thou feel them; Woman's Christian Temperance Souls weighed down by sin; Union; and Miss Mabel Cratty, Living in the darkness; General Secretary of the National Where no light comes in? Board of the Young Women's Chris- Christian, up and save them; tian Associations. These fine speakers Save them ere they're lost; represented many phases of organ- Save them for the Nation; ized work among women, and other Save them by the Cross. lines could have been presented, if the time had permitted. But the -J. R. PADDOCK. most significant thing was, that great departments of home and >I< • >I< . foreign missions, education, literary Americanization is two-fold, and is in- work, and social service in many terwoven and inseparable. It is the ways., for many classes, all were gathered together for united effort Americanization of the alien in a new at this unrivalled hour of responsi- country and the bility and opportunity. While all these agencies have done splendid A mericanization of A mericans in their work in the past, it is but an earnest own country. of the greater things they can ac- complish in the days to come; for This war has pitilessly revealed the the secret of putting people at their fact that we need both. best is giving them a great construc- tive program-and such a program From Americanization Wat' SeN/icc. pamphlet is. presented to them by the Inter- published by National Americanization Com- church World Movement of North mittee.

America. >I< '" >I< If we as religious societies do not see that the immigrant and the children of the immigrant are raised up, most assur- edly the result will be that our children and children's children are pulled down. Either they will rise or we shall sink.

-Theodore Roosevelt.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

In the HighJands cies and philanthropic Boards also are represented officially in its or- By ONe OF 'tHe ORGANlzltRS OF 'tHe ganization. In addition to the Church Boards already named, CONFI!R£NCe which are represented upon the ~x­ ecutive Committee, the Executive The Southern Mountain Workers' Committee includes also the United Conference, which last conv~ned in States Commissioner of Education, Knoxville, Tennessee, April 1-3, and representatives of the Nursing 1919, for the Seventh Annual ~eet­ Service of the American Red Cross, ing, is a gathering of unusual mter- the Associate Presbyterian Board of est. It is the outgrowth of a need Home and Foreign Missions, the felt for better acquaintance among Woman's Missionary Council of the those engaged in work in the South- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, ern Highlands. the Missionary Board of the Breth- ren Church, the Domestic and For- The first Conference met in At- eign Missionary Society of the Protlanta, Georgia, April 24, 1918, in re- estant Episcopal Church, the Board sponse to a call issued by the Chair- of Home Missions of the United man of the Department of Mission Presbyterian Church, and the Metho- Work of the. Southern Baptist Home dist Episcopal Church. Independent Mission Board, officials of the Ex- mountain institutions represented ecutive Committee of Home Mis- are Berea College, Berea, Kentucky; sions of the Southern Presbyterian Lincoln Memorial University, Har- Church and of the Northern Pres- rogate, Tennessee; Pine Mountain byterian Board of Home Missions, Settlement School, Pine Mountain, and the Secretary of the Southern Kentucky; H i n d man Settlement Highland Division of the Russell School, Hindman, Kentucky; and Sage Foundation. Others concur- Nashville Agricultural and Normal ring heartily in the call we:e the Institute, Madison, Tennessee. Bishop of the Protestant EpIscopal Missionary District of Asheville, Conference is the keynote of each North Carolina, the American Mis- session. The scope of discussion is sionary Association, New York City, indicated by the following topics, and representatives of the Southern selected from this year's program: Methodist Church and Christian Present trend of mountain work. Is Church. the work adapted to the life of the mountain people? What are church Since the second Conference in schools doing to promote public Knoxville, April, 1914, John C. schools? Discussion of bill for six Campbell, Secretary of the Southern months' schooling for all mountain Highland Division of the Sage counties, by so adjusting taxation Foundation, has acted as Chairman that strong counties help weak. A and Rev. Isaac Messler, formerly practical mountain health program. principal of the Academy of the Re- Makin~ a living in the mountains. formed Church at McKee, Kentucky, 'Possib!lities of economic cooperatIOn. as Recording Secretary. Right of mountain communities to self-determination in matters of re- Early in the life of the Confer- ligion. What should the work of a ence, national, state and philanthrop- denomination be in a community (a) ic agencies were invited to partici- without a church, (b) with several pate; and as a result, since the first churches? Provision for rural meeting, the mountain states and recreation. Practical effects of prothe Federal Government have been hibition in mountain communitiesgenerally represented through Departments of Education, Health, and more or less illicit distilling? Agriculture, as have some of the mountain counties. National agen-

In New Mexico BROTHERHOOD By HARPItR C. DONAI.DSON Make then this message understood- One universal brotherhood Superintendent, Menaul School, Albu·- Through Jesus Christ, to East and West; querque, N. M. One sure relief for men oppressed, One cleansing blood, one source of grace, For the last eight years there has One vision of the Father's face. been an interdenominational confer- ence of the workers in New Mexico. -Lavinia E. Chester. Each year we try to have one main speaker from the outside, mainly for WHAT WOMEN CAN DO FOR inspirational talks, and some special AMERIeANIZATION talks from educators in the state. The rest of the program is discussion 1. Be neighborly with immigrant fami. of mutual problems by the workers lies. Take at least one immigrant family in the different fields. This is usu- and be a friend and neighbor and an in- ally very helpful, giving new ideas terpreter of America to it. as to how to .meet the. many ques- tions that arise. 2. Make every national holiday Ameri- canization Day by asking immigrants to Last fall the Conference met at your homes. Menaul, with an attendance of sixty. Some excellent papers and talks were 3. Give up a part of each day to getting given and quite a little time was acquainted with your immigrant neigh- allotted to the discussion of new bors. methods in teaching and the neces- sity of keeping the curriculum of 4. Teach the language to a class of mission schools up to the standard. alien women, getting your introduction from the schools, settlements or Ameri- The Conference next fall will canization workers. meet at the American Missionary Association school, Rio Grande In- 5. Discourage in your children the use dustrial School, at Albuquerque. We of immigrant nicknames. are hoping to have a good session, and in order to do so need closer 6. See that the sanitary conditions of cooperation on the part of the the stores, houses, streets and vacant lots Boards. We asked last year that in the immigrant sections receive equal each Board send us a speaker each attention from the authorities. year, so that our Conference could last a little longer. The usual time 7. Get together. America is a weak na- consumed now is three or four days. ion so long as class and racial lines pre- I sincerely hope that the Presbyter- vail. ians will give us a speaker next fall, as we have had no one from that 8. Help alien women in industry to Board for three years. make right adjustments and see that they receive such protection as they need. The different denominations in the district work very harmoniously. 9. Encourage aliens to become citizens. There is a verbal agreement among and help introduce them to our political the principals of the schools in and life, if you live in a state where women near Albuquerque that they will not vote. enroll a student from one of the other schools without the consent of 10. Provide special protection, care and his former principal. In accepting guidance for the immigrant mother, as new students we try ·to adhere to our regards unlicensed midwives and objec- own territory as much as possible, tionable lodgers. Help her to keep pace though there is no agreement on with her American-born children. . this point. By "our own territory" I mean the districts where we have C From N'eighoorho(>fJ Ame,.icanization, pam hlet plaza schools. ~i~!~~ed by National Americanization om- Earth's races look to thee: The peoples of the world Thy risen splendors see And thy wide flag unfurled, Float high and be the sign Of love and brotherhood: The pledge, by right divine Of power, to do good.

-Venable.

FROM MANY

EUROPE and even secular papers to publish With ti.e 'Army of Occupation weekly vernacular translations. This DR·. MAITLAND ALEXANDER, will undoubtedly lead many to read pastor of the First Presbyterian the Scriptures for themselves, and we Church of Pittsburgh, is now serving n:joice at every development that as Religious Work Director for the opens the way to the study of the American Army of Occupation. He Word of God, which we believe will .sends a glimpse of his activities, of be the means of leading many to a which the following are extracts: living faith in their Saviour.

"Weare putting on in the Army of Evangelical Christendom.

Occupation about one hundred and fifty religious addresses every week. Portugal and her Students T This is quite a job, as we have to HE Student· Christian Movement in Portugal has scarcely yet provide the speakers, the music, the special music, the advertising and all emerged from the experimental stage. the things which make them a S'lC- It has been misunderstood and even cess. These are all announced as re- opposed by some elements in the ligious meetings, and are not part re- community, but appreciation of its ligion and part movies, or religion service is growing. Some of the and a sparring match, so that the professors have argued that their inthirty thousand or more men who at- terest in the student should not extend go because they want to go. ceed the bounds of the class room, "We have over four hundred men and that a university is not responand women working in this army. sible for the physical and moral wel- We have fifteen amusement units fare of its students. But there is that give shows. We have about six evidence that the leaders of the fumovie outfits in each division. I ture in Portugal will not be satisfied have religious speakers making about with purely intellectual attainment. four addresses every day, and have Many of the students frankly condistributed a hundred thousand hym- fess the need of a dynamic which nals, ten thousand Testaments, five ~hall give them the solution of moral thousand single gospels and tens of Issues. thousands of pieces of miscellaneous There are three centers of learnreligious literature. ing in Portugal, Coimbra, Lisbon A Vatican Decree and Porto. The first named city is the seat of the National University, I T is a noteworthy announcement founded in 1290. The first Students' that the Pope has permitted the Christian Association to be organized Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy in Portugal was founded at this Uni- to be read in the vernacular. This versity in 1915, after some prelimi- means that for the first time large nary work by Dr. John R. Mott and numbers of Italians will hear the Robert P. Wilder. A new and mod- Christian Scriptures read in their ern building was dedicated in June own language. It is well known that last year, and has every equipment to in the Latin ·nations only Latin is fill the needs of Coimbra's students.

used in the Mass, and this means that Before the construction of this the Bible is practically an unknown building there was no provision for book to those who hear Mass. A de- physical education or recreation.

sire to know what the Gospels and Students spent· their leisure hours Epistles teach has led . some priests in gambling resorts.

545

EvaiIgeUcal InfluenCes at Work in Ital), ing with great success. Miss Jean- nette McCrory, of the United Presby- EVANGELICAL Christianity in terian Mission, goes every Sunday Italy has greater opportunity in afternoon with her Egyptian teachers larger access to the people than be- to the slum section of the city, gath- fore the war, says Signor Ernesto ers the children about her and teaches Giampiccoi, Moderator of the Wal- them Bible stories and texts. She derrsian Church, who is now in the gives them picture cards, supplied United States. For the first time in through the World Sunday School history, Protestant preachers have Association, Surplus Material Debeen placed on a par with Catholic partment, and prays with the little priests as chaplains. After a Wal- waifs.. Some are boot-blacks, some densian preacher had addressed a are beggars, and most are Moslems. regiment at the front, the colonel N ow they go down the streets singhastened to say: "That's fine. If ing, "Create in me a Clean Heart," only our priests could talk like that. instead of quarreling and swearing. But they can only say Mass." Then More of such street schools are soon as if debating with himself he added: to be opened in other centers. "See here! Why can't you 'talk to all the boys that way after the Father The S)'l'ian Protestant College has said Mass?" So it was arranged, the relation continuing most cor- I T would be difficult to exaggerate dially. the critical situation that faced the Syrian Protestant College during The Waldensian Church has 25,- the war, but its unswerving policy 000 members in its 200 organizations of uprightness made even Turkish in Italy. Throughout the war, all government officials eventually its their missions were kept up, in spite supporters. The faculty believes that of inroads upon the working staff. this fiery furnace ~f trial has proved Places of rest and refuge were main- the right of the College to continue tained, with distinctly religious ac- as a means of advancing the Kingdom tivities. of righteousness in the Near East. The severance of connection between MOSLEM LANDS the College and the Johanniter Hos- pital (German) in July, 1917, has The War and Islam put an additional burden upon the management. To balance the loss will QUESTIONNAIRES sen t to 40 require new surgical and medical . missionary workers in Egypt facilities and a new laboratory. A have led Dr. Zwemer to the conclu- policy of expansion is vigorously adsion that the war has convinced the vocated by the Faculty, as its present Mohammedans that politically they scope of operations is not commenare losing out. It has brought the surate with the need of the great reclaims of Christianity to their atten- construction period. Schools of tion more positively than ever before. Agriculture, Law, Theology, Archae- Where formerly the Koran was re- ology and Biblical Philology should ferred to as authority as against the be established and research work un- Scriptures, Mohammedans now seek dertaken, if the great spiritual purto use the Scriptures as against pose of the College is to be realized. Christianity and read Mohammedan teachings into them. There is less Turks Throw Women out to Starve hostility than formerly and greater appreciation of the missionaries and A TRAGIC situation has developed their work. from the survey of the Ameri- can Committee of Relief for the United Presbyterian. Near East. The Turks, alarmed by the thoroughness· of the Committee's Teruching Street Waifs in Cairo SUNDAY-SCHOOLS for children of the streets in Cairo are meet-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

methods, have thrown out of their A few weeks ago at a mass meetharems the Armenian women they ing in a South Indian jungle, an had enslaved, together with the chil- educated Indian arose and asked, dren they had planned to bring up as "Can the speaker tell us of any ac- Moslems. tual case of definite conversion to Christ with the Mesopotamian Expe- Thirteen hundred of these children ditionary Force?" After the meeting were set adrift in Constantinople Rev. Arthur Foster, an English misfrom Moslem orphanages within a sionary, expressed his pleasure at very few days. There will be not this straightforward question, and his less than half a million destitute chil- further pleasure that the speaker was dren thrown on the Committee for able without hesitation to answer it support. In some places typhus is with stories of individual conversion, raging among the women thrown out as well as a short synopsis of an of Turkish harems. Homes have evangelistic attempt in which three been started in fifteen cities of Asia hundred and eighty soldiers pledged Minor, and preparations made for their allegiance to Jesus Christ as industrial training. their personal Saviour. These were partly new conversions, the re- Trouble Brewing in Afgbanistan mainder cases of reconsecration.

THE situation in Afghanistan has Young Men of India. caused much anxiety in British circles, owing to agitation by Mo- INDIA hammedan agents. It is reported that negotiations have been going on The Bible in Indian Villages between the new ameer of Afghanistan and the ameer of Bokhara for NINETY per cent of India· is the establishment of a central Asian made up of villages, and mis- Mohammedan confederacy, intended sionaries tell how they unexpectedly to include India. Such a union find the Scriptures in these out of would be a great detriment to the the way places. Colporteurs go from growth of Christianity. The former village to village, and usually find the ameer, Habibullah Khan, who was people willing to listen for hours to assassinated last February, was a explanations of the Bible. In one firm friend of the British, but there village, at the close of a meeting, the is more uncertainty about his suc- people stood round, evidently touched cessor, Aman Ullah Khan. The by what they had heard, and an old British are dealing with the situation man, speaking for the others said, with a firm hand and have already "These are good words, but they are defeated the ameer's forces in several new to us. You live so far away. engagements. It will be a long time before we see you again, and when you have gone Among Mesopotamian Forces we forget."

A RELIGIOUS worker among the In another village where there British ,forces in Mesopotamia were no Christians, a man brought says that he can never forget the out a very old worn Urdu Bible, tied eager faces of the men in religious with a string to prevent its falling to discussion groups, seated around a pieces. He told the following story: lantern out on the open desert at Years before he had been a Chrisnight. The men have proved that tian, and had studied his Bible for a they will turn out for Bible study, year and a half before being baptized. even during sleep hours and with the The opposition aroused by his contemperature at 1200 ; and the fact version was very bitter. He was that they were facing homeward gave badly beaten, his wife taken from unprecedented opportunity for evan- him, and being unable to withstand gelistic victories. the pressure he fell back. However, in his heart he still had faith in

Christ, and continued to read the turning by river, canal or path to Scriptures. Now he declares that he their distant villages. If once this wants to .preach the Gospel. He ancient, formal, Oriental church be- asked the missionary to take his comes alive to its responsibility for Bible and have it rebound. India's evangelization, a mighty ad- vance will be made.

,),he N estorian Christians of India A rian Christians held recently in CONVENTION of 30,000 Sy- Savara Mission Field B Travancore, South India, is described ETWEEN the Aryan language zone of North India and the by Dr. G. Sherwood Eddy, who is Dravidian of South India is a non- now holding meetings there. A tra- descript area, covering a little less dition, firmly held by these Nestorian than fifty square miles. Three dis- Christians, is that the Christian tinct races dwell there: the Savaras, churches were founded in South In- numbering about 200,000; the Paidis, dia by the Apostle Thomas. They an outcaste tribe, 50,000 and the were at first strongly missionary, but Paiks, a caste people, 50,000, The after a time wearied of their purpose Savaras are the serfs, the Paidis are and for hundreds of years "fell traders while the Paiks are the land asleep." barons. The Canadian Baptist Mis- About. a hundred years ago, the sionary Society has long been inter- Church Missionary Society of Eng- ested in this field and in 1902 a full land sent out missionaries to 'revital- time missionary was sent, Recently ize this ancient body of Christians, a medical missionary has gone to and twenty-five years ago the Syrian share in the work of freeing these Christians held their first convention. people from fear of .demons, and During the week of the recent show them what Christianity can do convention, Dr. Eddy addressed for them.

meetings day and night and the peo- The past eleven years has seen the ple were called upon to repent and establishment of three Christian . put away their sins. Classes and churches among the hills of that re- conferences had occupied the morn- gion. The first Paidi was baptized in ings; and morning, afternoon and 1907 and more than 450 have fol- evening the main topics discussed lowed his example. Several of the were sin, conversion, the first prin- earliest converts are now preachers, ciples of Christian life, and prepara- and eight or nine are teachers in the tion for evangelism. In the huge schools established, Several boys palm leaf pavilion where the meet- are studying in the Rajah's College ings were held the convention motto and two have entered theological hung- high above the heads of the classes at Cuttack.

seething masses below: "Personal Evangelism. The Greatest Work in SIAM AND TIlE LAOS the World; Winning Men One by Wild Folk of Siam One." I N the mountain recesses not far The final meeting was a dramatic from Tap Teang, Siam, there live a folk of negroid type, who wear no culmination, "As the people united clothing, subsist on roots, tender in intercession a wave of prayer leaves and nuts, and never have a swept the audience like the murmur roof over their heads. They have of the sea." After the address fifty great skill in the use of poisoned N estorian priests scattered among arrows, blown through long reed the people, while hundreds of others pipes, and when they set out on spoke to their neighbors or prayed hunting expeditions they dig a hole for themselves. Ten or twelve Hin- in the ground, leave their small childus also arose and accepted Christ, dren in it and cover the hole with Then the great crowd dispersed, re-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

branches, knowing that wild crea- sion of an adjoining property costtures will give this apparent trap a ing 41,000 ticals, purchased by t~e local Chinese. There are two resIwide berth. A few of these strange folk ap- dences on this ground. An addipeared at the Presbyterian mission in tional building with dormitory and Tap Teang one day at the close of .a class rooms will soon be erected, prayer meeting. When asked their costing approximately 50,000 ticals names they answered in Siamese. also covered by the Chinese sub- One woman they called Narok scription. Bangkok has an esti- (Hades) explaining that she was a mated Chinese population of 300,- terror when her temper was aroused. 000. The White Elephant. To the question, "What re~ig!on have you?" they answered, pomtmg CHINA to the sky, "We worship the G.reat Christl,mization of Chinese Idfe Person up there." They were given shoes and clothing. but were thor- THE Chinese Recorder for April, oughly confused as to the usual 1919. contains a symposium on .the type of work that should be conventions of dress, for the men arrayed themselves in dresses and the undertaken by the Christian Church women struggled into the coats and in China. One writer sees a danger trousers. There were only half that Chinese Christians may become enough shoes to go around. so they s"eflovreesi gonfifz efd~"omt hnuas t usr ha lu t tfienlglowtshheimpswent away happily, "one shoe off in Chinese society and consequently and one shoe on," render little help in improving the social order. It is pointed out that From the White Elephant.

Chinese at Bangkok College the Christian Church must openly and avowedly interest itself in all ONE of . the strongest Chinese problems of social justice and in cur- schools m Bangkok had an en- rent movements to offset this ten- dency' and that more guidance on rollment of nearly 200. In the fore- the p;rt of the Church in remoldit?g Chinese society would result m ground of the premises an idol tem- hearty support of the program of ple served notice ?~ the scho~l's .ad- Christianity from large numbers now prejudiced against it. It is takherence to superstition. The mstLtu- ing too much for granted to sup- pose that if a convert continues to tion apparently prospered, but other study the Bible and attend church he will find out for himself what forces were at work, some of them are the standards of a Christian business man, and how a Christian a1g0~00h0almf iltehse distant, and not long home is different from the non·· students and all the Christian.

teaching staff of this school entered The sphere of the institutional church· is forcibly outlined in the Bangkok Christian College. None senes of articles. Each church are as yet Christians, but ~ll are r~­ should study its own community and work acordingly, not according ceiving daily Bible instructIOn. ThiS to Western models only, but with a view to adapting Christian prinhopeful course of events may un- ciples to existing customs.

doubtedly be traced to the influence of an American College in Bethle- bheecma'mePa~' where a Chinese student Christian. wrote letters to his parents in Bangkok, earnestly commending them to the same decision; and they, proud of ~heir son:s attainment, developed an ~nterest m Christianity. withdrew their support from the pagan school and transferred it to the Christian College. Revised Mandarin Bible A The outcome is that the Bangkok LTHOUGH the resolution was passed in 1890 to secure an im- Christian College is now in posses-'

prov~d ver,sion of the Bible in Man- actual experiment. The students and darin, it was not until 1906 that the teachers have an Agricultural Society revision of the New Testament was and are issuing a year-book in Chi- completed; and the translation of the nese to make available to the Chinese Old Testament required twelve people whatever valuahle information years more, the tentative version they secure. The purpose of this de- being completed in 1918. The com- partment is to help Chinese Chris- mittee of translators was both rep- tians to develop strong character, resentative and cosmopolitan. It self-support and a strong Chinese was also international and inter- church and home life.

denominational, and all were earnest in the desire to leave nothing undone Union Language School in Peking M to produce a version which should be UCH attention is now being given to language study in worthy of its mission to some 300,- 000,000 of the human family. Every China and the North China Union part of the work received individual Language School registers an attendand collective scrutiny. Like the ance of 164, of whom 116 are mis- Corinthians of old, each translator sionary students, and the remainder had an interpretation from his own from business houses and foreign leviewpoint, but no rendering was gations. Everyone of the staff has adopted without agreement of th,e been put through a thorough series Chinese in regard to it. Thus many of psychological tests, and only those ,stumbling-blocks that would tum who are adapted to teaching are seaway educated Chinese from reading lected. The present staff of Chinese it were removed. Correspondents teachers numbers 45, and.a group of as far apart as Yunnan and Kansu, foreign teachers supplement the Kiangsu and Szechwan, write most work of native instructors. In adcordially of the reception given the dition to class work each student is new version. visited at his home or office by a Missionary Agriculture in China teacher, selected by the Director of the School, for an hour or two hours WHEN a Missionary society be· a day. This teacher has been pres- gins to teach agriculture one ent at the classes which the student might wonder where the modern ap- himself has attended, so that he plication of Christianity is likely to knows exactly what has been done lead. Canton Christian College agri- and the whole work is thoroughly cultural department is apparently of coordinated.

great potential value. The thorough- Outside the actual teaching of ness of this "educational agriculture" Chinese, the school is performing a does not stop with reading books very serviceable mission in the life about farming in the college library; of the community, and incidentally the pupils grow crops and cattle on it has played no sm,all part in bring- an ordinary Chinese hillside while the ing the British and American com- farmers look on in wonder because munities in Peking closer together.

their own efforts are not so success- ful. The Chinese farmer has his rule JAPAN—CHOSEN of thumb and afarmer's instinct, but Chair of ChrIstianity Proposed T simple and scientific principles as to HE Japanese Government's spe- cial commissions on Education has he has not learned many of the most how to prevent disease and how to recommended the establishment of select seed, or how to use machinery courses of study in Shinto in con- for irrigation. nection with the Tokyo Imperial The College has just issued the Universities and other schonls. This first scientific agricultural treatise adds interest to a recent gift of yen published in China. It is based upon 50,000, made by Mr. K. Watanabe

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the Tokyo Imperial University It is not clear whether anything . for the study of Christian philoso- will come of it, but in all such move- phy. The university has not yet ac- ments among the Buddhists of Japan cepted the gift, though it is not clear one can see what a tremendous in- on what grounds it can be declined, fluence Christianity is having in this since the institution has for many land, for in practically every case years given courses in Buddhist and these activities are directly traceable other philosophies. In the depart- to the Christian impact. ment of philosophy at the Imperial University there are already two Japan Evangelist. Christians on the Faculty, who prob- ably contrive to say a good deal Korea Beady to Become Christian about Christian ethics in their lec- tures to classes. DR. SYNGMAN RHEE, Secre- tary of State of the Korean Henry C. Mable Memorial In Japan Provisional Government, recently stated that Korea was tired of idols YOKOHAMA is one of the six and would become Christian if she cities in Japan cited by the Na- were freed from Japan. This would tional Christian Educational Associa- make Korea the first independent tion of Japan as imperatively need- country in Asia to become Christian, ing a Christian School for boys. It but there is little prospect of political has a population of 500,000 and is release from Japanese control. The growing very rapidly. There is no Koreans have been trained under Christian Boys' school in the entire American missionaries and have improvince, and the two non-Christian bibed from them democratic ideas. schools are entirely inadequate. The Seven of the eight members of the Christian governor of the province Provisional Government Cabinet are has taken a keen interest in the mat- Christians. Hatred of idol worship ter, and urges not only a middle increases the detestation with which school, but also a commercial col- the Koreans meet the Japanese relege, and insists upon an out and out quirement that they bow to the Mi- Christian institution. The governor kado's image. Hundreds of the Kohas induced the Provincial Council reans have been persecuted and seto sell to the American Baptist For- verely punished for failure to comeign Mission Society a desirable site ply with this order. for a school which will be a memorial to the late Henry C. Mabie, a NORTH AMERICA former secretary of the Society. Church Membership in 1918 Buddhist Universities LAST year's gain in church mem- SEMI-AUTHENTIC reports credit bership aggregated only about the Buddhist forces of Japan with 284,599 for all denominations, aca plan to unite in one strong, central cording to Dr. H. K. Carroll's stauniversity. There is also a report tistics. There are several causes from the strong Honwanji of Kyoto which may explain this unusual that the leaders of that influential situation, the most influential of division of Buddhism are planning to which was undoubtedly the taking establish a Woman's University in of so many young ministers from the near future. A few years ago their pulpits to serve as chaplains in when the Woman's Christian College the Army and Navy, and for welwas beginning to take definite shape, fare work under the Red Cross, the there was soine talk of a Buddhist Y. M. C. A. and other organizations Woman's College and one report had in the camps and cantonments in this it that already yen 80,000 had been country. The closing of so many pledged. churches during the epidemic of last fall may also have affected the num- ber of accessions. The totalnum- ber of church, members now reaches

41,565,908, distributed as follows: Side who cannot speak English, and Roman Catholic, 14,927,466; Metho- since the need is felt of one language dist, 7,579,311; Baptist, 7,213,922; for one great American people a Lutheran, 2,443,812; Presbyterian, campaign has been started to make 2,259,358; Disciples of Christ, 1,511,- English the universal language in 160; Protestant Episcopal, 1,072,321; that district. Placards have been Congregational, 815,396; Reformed, placed in libraries, schools and other 519,962; United Brethren, 367,996 institutions, telling about the classes Evangelical, 209,697; Evangelical which have been started to teach the Synod, 260,045; Eastern Orthodox foreign-speaking people the English Churches, 472,794. language. The New York Board of Congregationalist and Advance. Education is behind the movement and is furnishing the teachers and Aliens in aNew Jersey Town classrooms. A display of posters, ONE must hark back as far as printed in various languages, pass on the Tower of Babel to duplicate to the Greek, the Russian and the the confusion of tongues that exists Pole information to this effect: in I;'erth Amboy, New Jersey. Wit~ "Learn English. Join the English ness the following statistics of nac classes nearest your home." tionalities: Hungarians, 1,074; Aus- The Congregationalist and Advance.

trians, 908; Russians, 839; Slavs, A 727; Danes, 651; Poles, 627; Ger- Pole Bnys up Bibles mans, 247; Italians, 365; Jews, 98; POLE recently called at the Greeks, 73; Norwegians, 57; Cana- headquarters of the Bible So- dians, 54. Individuals in smaller ciety in New York City and asked groups are divided by nationalities as for Bibles in his native tongue. He follows: 6 English, 39 Scotch, 18 was told at first that there were none French, 10 Portuguese, 2 Cuban, 26 available, but it chanced that at that Roumanian, 8 Spanish, 4 West In- very moment there were being deliv- dian, 15 Welsh, 1 Turk, 2 Mexican, ered. in the office a consignment of 11 Swiss, 5 Bohemian, 4 Serbian, 2 125 copies. The Polish customer in- Icelander, 3 African, 5 Lithuanian, 1 stantly said he would take them all, Finn and 1 Filipino. Nor is this the and paid for them in cash then· and whole story. The aliens classified as there. He was asked to what Church Jews and Slavs include nationalities he belonged, but answered that he from Southeastern Europe not yet was not a church member at all, ap- parently implying that he did not familiar to us by name. English-speaking Pro t est ant profess even to be a Christian. But churches are doing little for these he said he had found that the Bible foreigners with the exception that was a good book to read, and it did the First Presbyterian Church main- folks a lot of good to read it, and tains a Sunday-school, with occas- therefore he was going out to sell it ional preaching services. All the among his people.

aliens are clannish, having their own The Continent.

churches, their own amusements, their own newspapers, and they re- Union 01 Neighborhood Houses T tain, so far as possible, the cus- HIRTY-SEVEN Neighborhood Houses of New York City have toms of the countries from which they came. Need one go farther to formed a union to increase their infind a fertile field for missionary ef- fluence. The plan of the new orfort? ganization means Americanization in A Plan of AmericanJzation the broader sense, in bringing to- gether for mutual understanding the I T is said that there are about 150,- various forces that make up our city; 000 persons in New York's East Americanization for those who

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

through their. point of vantage have ated in 1871. Ogden Hall, a memor- forgotten or failed to comprehend ial to Robert C. Ogden, Hampton's what America really means, and senior trustee, a statesman who de- Americanization for those who have voted his energies to bringing about sought this country in the expecta- a sympathetic understanding of the tion of having an opportunity to put Negroes' problem was formally pre- in living form the hop.e that lies sented to the Board of Trustees, and within them. addresses were made by Hon. Wil- liam Howard Taft, Major R. R. Federation of Missions to Immigrants :Moton; and greetings were brought from the American Missionary As- AMONG the steps taken toward sociation, which in 1867 bought the more complete cooperation among tract of 157 acres on which Hamp- Home Mission Agencies during the ton Institute has been built. Gifts past year was the Federation of all amounting to almost $50,000 were missionary and immigrant aid agen- announced. cies working at Ellis Island. The name adopted is the "General Com- Our Duty to Mexican Immigrants mittee of Missionary and Immigrant Aid Work at Ellis Island." Their WHEN the absorbing problems of purpose is to promote the spirit of the war demand less attention cooperation, to keep on record plans the Mexican situation will come of work, to study the social needs again to the fore. Since 1910 Mexof the immigrants, to make the serv- ico has been in a state of volcanic ice more effective. eruption, hurling out thousands of refugees into the cities and towns of Twenty-four organizations are al- our southwest country; and there has ready members of the Federation been a "don't care" attitude toward and have appointed representatives. them which has allowed anarchistic These include Protestants and Ro- tendencies to thrive. The great mass man Catholics. Hebrews have been of Mexicans in this country are invited but have thus far not be- peons whose lot before coming here come affiliated. The chairman of was intolerable; long hours of toil the Central Committee is the Rev. were never rewarded with a wage Chas. P. Tinker, D. D.; and the Sec- which sufficed to pay their debt to retary is the Rev. William S. Beard. employers, but in the copper mines Meetings are held each month. of Arizona the humblest laborer re- ceives at least five dollars a day. The work of these organizations But money will not always transform consists in giving material aid to a hovel into a home, and right here those in need, in developing a spirit lies the secret of the problem. The of friendship, holding joint celebra- social and spiritual metamorphosis of tions, as at Christmas, a discussion of Mexican immigrants has not kept problems at the monthly meetings pace with their material betterment. and rendering various kinds of serv- They have not responded to Americe to the immigrants. ica's best ideals because they have not come in contact with the best Hampton's Fiftieth Anniversary type of Americans. The Church must show these people what Amer- THE Semi-centennial exercises of ica has to offer in opportunities for Hampton Institute, Virginia, right living. May 1-3, brought together a large company of representative white and The Shantymen's Christian Association colored citizens, many of whom had won distinction in the political, pro- THE missionaries of the Shantyfessional, business and religious life men's Chri5tian Association of of America. More than ZOO Hamp- Canada agree that the past year was ton Alumni returned, including all five of the first class that was gradu-

the best in their experience. One A Union Gradnte School in Urngnay missionary was told by the foreman of the camp in which he had spoken A GRADUATE School of Theol- ogy and Social Science is to be the night previous that he would located at Montevideo, capital of rather have that message than a the Republic of Uruguay, one of the most progressive of the South Amerpresent of a thousand dollars. The ican cities. This school will be conoldest missionary, Mr. P. A. Grand- ducted under the auspices of the jean, had the privilege of preaching Protestant Missions cooperating in to many hundreds of French Cath- Latin America. The faculty are to olics in their own language. In one be selected as men especially caor two camps individuals showed pable to present practical Christian their antagonism, but hundreds asked truth and lives of service to the peohim for Testaments, and when the ple of Latin America, especially the supply he had was exhausted gave young men of the colleges and unihim their addresses to have them versities. mailed to them. The eleventh annual meeting of this Association Social Center in Buenos Aires was held in Toronto, April 16. A SOCIAL service project recently Evangelical Christian. inaugurated in the Second Metho- dist Episcopal Church of Buenos LATIN AMERICA Aires is making an impression on the The Call of the Carajas city. Adjoining the church is a THE customs of the Carajas are vacant lot owned by the city, and as rudimentary as those of any the municipal authorities have granted people on earth. They live about a the privilege of using it, under rethousand miles from the coast of vocable license, for outdoor recrea- Brazil, a journey of four days by rail tion. Tennis courts and other recrefrom Rio de Janeiro, followed by three weeks on horseback and sev- ational facilities have been installed, eral weeks down stream in a canoe; through country without the slight- and under the guidance and instrucest trace of civilization, inhabited by people who acknowledge no other tion of the young people of the law than their own traditions. Unlike most Brazilians, they are not church, scores of children enjoy the idol-worshippers, and are largely free benefits of this playground; while from gross immorality and cruelty. the efforts made to bring them un- der Sunday-school influence and Interest in these savages took prac- teaching are meeting with success. tical shape in the minds of a little group of New Zealand women, and The church also has a dispensary; last October their first missionary started for that lonely region, but and medical, surgical and dental unhappily he never reached Brazil. He died of influenza on the voyage. treatment, all free of cost, thus Mr. Frederick C. Glass, a missionary at Maceio, Brazil, is now on his way touching needy humanity on another to visit the Carajas to study the situation, for to his mind the evan- surface. ' gelization of this tribe is not only important in itself, but is a step to- A Missionary Ranch in Chile ward reaching the four hundred other Amazon tribes., among whom ANOTHER unique enterprise has there is not yet one Gospel mission- recently been launched in South ary. ' America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. As an instruction center of agriculture and industry for the many thousands of Chilean peons, scarcely above the status of serfs,.a 3,700 acre estate at Angol, Southern Chile, has been purchased. This ranch was formerly owned by Man- uel Bunster, an English land baron, and is ideal for this contemplated,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

experiment in applied Christianity, work has recently been inaugurated with its extensive fruit orchards, well in Inhambane which aims to guide stocked barns and an abundance of this awakening independence into the modern agricultural appliances. proper channels. The Hartzell School opened in April, 1918, with ten pu- AFRICA pils, but enrolled thirty-three before the end of the month, and the aver- Unoccupied Fields in AfrIca age attendance is now about forty. The subjects taught are sewing, I N many parts of Africa there are housework, arithmetic, reading and large areas with no Christian mis- Bible. A special training class is. sionary whatever. In the French held for candidates for church mem- Congo there are eight million al- bership. most untouched; three million in the Kamerun; a quarter in Portuguese War Sets a New Standard for Wives Guinea and again in French Guinea a million and a half unreached by PRACTICALLY every able-bodied any missionary agency. In the Bel- man in the French colonies of gian Congo there are some mission North Africa saw service in the war. stations, but immense areas abso- The sojourn of so large a proportion lutely unclaimed, and something like of these Moslems in Europe, in close fifteen million people not touched by contact not only with European any program of any church what- troops but with the American "dough ever. There are vast areas in South boys" is a fundamental factor in the Africa, desert lands for the most breaking up of prejudice against part and with fairly slender popula- Christianity. A changed attitude tion, that have yet to be claimed; toward women is noticeable in the while in East Africa there are some- fighting men from North Africa as. thing like six and a half millions of another result of the war's influence. people still unreached by any evan- A number of Moroccans and other gelizing agency. Summing up all tribesmen married French girls of these areas, with those of the Sudan, the lower classes while in France. Nigeria, Egypt, Tripoli, Somaliland Although the lot of these 'girls is inand the others, the aggregate num- deed a hard one, because of the· ber of people not yet claimed for primitive condi:tions under which Christ is more than seventy million. they must live in their adopted coun- try, they have opened the eyes of Raising the Status of Women the men to the fact that a woman. can be something more than a chat- ABOUT the only commodities that tel. have not advanced in price are girls in Inhambane, East Africa. Schools for girls in both Algiers. One hundred and fifty dollars, or the and Constantine are beset at times. equivalent in cattle, was formerly by Moslem men seeking wives with the amount required to buy a girl, more learning than those of former but recently the price has been half days. that or less. Strange as it may seem, this buying and selling is in favor Bible Study in South Africa with the girls themselves, and the sum asked isa matter of no little T HE numerical strength of the· pride to the girl. Christian missions, Student Movement in South however, have reacted on this atti- Africa can be gauged by the fact tude. There is a manifest tendency that 9,000 copies of its Bible Study on the part of many women, both. in course are circulated annually. Of the. missions and out of them, to as- these nearly' 3000 go to members,- sert their womanhood, and there is every indication that the status of the rest to outsiders. About lo. women is graduany being raised. A per cent of the members are univer~. sity students. the others normal stu–

dents, and boys and· girls in the Sarawak, Borneo. What was for- principal schools of the Cape Free merly a wild jungle has been trans- State and the Transvaal. formed into a prosperous farm col- ony by the help of the English Rajah Record of Christian Work. of Sarawak, and Mr. Davis, an American Methodist missionary. Liberia the Gateway to Africa One of the colonies consists of DR. N. H. B. CASSELL, Presi- about one hundred settlers, who dent of the College of Liberia, came from Hinghwa, China, estab- recently addressed the students of lished themselves on the bank of the Hampton Institute and made a Egan River, and later moved up to strong appeal to Afro-Americans. the neighboring hillsides. After cut- ting down the trees and clearing the "He who follows history at present, bush they began to plant their rice he who reads the signs of the times, and to raise vegetables and other must realize that Africa, in the re- crops. Foreign agricultural machinadjustment which is now taking place ery was introduced, but there were at the world's great conference, is no horses to draw the plows, mowgoing to be assigned its proper place, ers and reapers. When they tried that its people are no longer to be the water buffaloes, the frightened exploited; that international justice animals ran away. After harnessing and international good will will be men to the machines and finding this realized and exercised upon the same method impracticable they finally principle as personal justice. adopted the use of the steam tractor, and so solved the problem. "Think of Liberia as being pos- -sibly the great pivot wheel around Churches and schools have been which is to be evolved that great re- established, and the colony presents public in Africa; that Liberia, having a very prosperollS appearance. It is been established on the West Coast thus helping to solve the complex of Africa through American philan- problems of how to reclaim jungles, thropy, is going to be the gateway how to establish colonies of settlers through which is to be established in from over-populated China and how Africa a great democracy. Liberia to develop self-supporting Christian has stood for seventy years contend- communities in Malaysia. ing with tremendous odds while all of Africa except it has been divided Former German New Guinea among European peoples. Liberia stands for quite a different thing GERMAN New Guinea will long than the methods of the peoples who carry the marks of German adhave been colonizing Africa. It ministration. Now that the colony stands for republican ideas in Africa. is under the control of the Austral- It stands for the establishment of the ians, it is curious and interesting to religion of Jesus Christ in Africa. note some of the effects of the It stands for the adoption of a na- change. Mr. Thomas J. McMahon tional ideal." reports in Chamber's Journal, that the native, having long been treated Dr. Cassell urged upon young with harshness, is inclined to regard Afro-Americans their responsibility his new freedom as absolving him of going into Africa to carry the from all obligations, and reacts to Christian ideals which will build a make him idle and useless. "Me no strong nation. frighten of government" is his in- dependent attitude; while his power Record of Christian Work. of cunning is manifesting a new de- velopment. ISLANDS OF THE SEA New Guinea has great possibilities. An Industrial Experiment in Borneo Nat one of the tribes, Mr. McMahon AN interesting and successful ex- periment in establishing a colony of Chinese laborers is reported from

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tells us, is low in standards of intelligence. At the missions one can find Dr. George Heber Jones of New York T natives capable of doing every sort HE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, one of the pioneer misof mechanical work; some even have literary potentialities, sufficient to sionaries to Korea, died on May 11 make good teachers. At the missions, in Florida after a protracted illness.

correct English is insisted upon, and He was born at Mohawk, N~ Y., Au- the former outlaridish dialect is not gust 14, 1867, and was converted in allowed. In that tongue one asks a revival in his home church, litica, for a cross-cut saw with the for- N. Y., in 1883. He went as a mis- mula: "Pull him, he come; push him, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal he go; all time eat tree." Or if one Church to Korea in 1887.

asks for a bottle of beer he says: His first five years in Korea were "fight em bottle," a metaphor the spent largely in the educational work "Drys" would approve. in Seoul as professor and president Sumatra, Is1and or Superstition of the Paichai High school and Col- lege. In 1892, Dr. Jones went to E R. HIBBARD enjoys the dis- Chemulpo, to open up Methodist • tinction of being the first white work on the West Coast of Korea, missionary sent to southern Sumatra. where he made his headquarters for He has recently come from this is- the next ten years. When he went land of superstition and relates some to Chemulpo, there were no Chris- interesting facts about its people. tians in all that region. Ten years Roughly speaking, the island is as later there was a presiding elder of long as from New York to Chicago the District, every church of which and about 400 miles wide. It has he had himself organized; every a population of 5,000,000, but could preacher and class leader was a son easily support all the people in the in the Gospel to him; and he had United States, so great are its possi- personally baptized every church bilities in trade and agriculture. It member in the District.

has a polyglot mixture of races. At Dr. Jones was a member, 1902 to a single service in Mr. Hibbard's 1905, of the Board of Translators of church, held in the Malay tongue, the Bible into Korean. He was Vice- may be seen Ambonese, Menadenese, President of the Korea Branch of Japanese, Malays, British, Indians, the Royal Asiatic Society from its Chinese and Javanese, besides Dutch founding until his permanent re- and English, not forgetting that the moval from Korea. Dr. Jones' lit- preacher is an American. Idolatry, erary works include the following witchcraft and animism, mixed with in Korean: "Studies in the Old Mohammedanism, is their religion. Testament"; "The Korean Methodist Slavery is not yet stamped out, and Hymn Book"; "Korean-English Dic- polygamy is universal. The wealthy tionary of Scientific and Technical classes are Arabs and Chinese. Every- Terms." He was Korea Correspond- thing American is much sought ent of the London Times from 1893 after-one young Arab desired the to 1894, and editor of the Korean missionary to bring him back an Repository from 1895 to 1898. He American wife-and there is the wrote in English: "Korea-The most intense longing to learn Eng- . Country and People," one of a series lish. Palembang supports a school of little books on Methodist Missions.

of 160 pupils and four teachers, In 1916 Dr:. Jones was elected Sec- where all primary and some high retary of the Foreign Missions Con- school subjects are taught. This city ference of North America, and for a of 60,000 people has but one white number of years was editor of the doctor. All the other practice is in Annual Report of the Methodist the hands of witches. Board of Foreign Missions.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

The Mastery of the Far East. By importance; the power of Protestant Arthur Judson Brown. Illustra- missions is described as the chief fac- ted. 8vo, 671 pp. $6.00 net. tor in Korea's awakening. The "po- Charles Scribner's Sons, New litico-missionary" complication which York, 1919. has arisen from the annexation by Korea, the thumb and Japan the Japan is disturbing to all Christians and distressing to Koreans. The fingers, extending from the eastern problem is greater than appears on "Coast of the eastern hemisphere, are the surface and while many wil1 be the subject of this important and less patient with Japan than is Dr. fascinating volume. Dr. Brown has Brown, it is worth while to gain his made special study of his subject for balanced viewpoint. Nowhere else "Some fifteen or twenty years, has vis- can we find such an array of valited the lands of which he writes uable information concerning Korea and Japan and their relations to the and by close contact with Japanese present crisis. Many may disagree :and Korean leaders, and with Amer- with Dr. Brown as he endeavors to ican missionaries has gained an in- steer a course between the pro-Japtimate knowledge and viewpoint that anese attitude of Prof. George Trumwould be impossible for many. bull Ladd and the anti-Japanese view- point by Prof. Jeremiah Jenks. The The first two divisions of this vol- subject is a difficult one to treat, but Ume describe Korea and its strategic this volume seeks to present the facts importance, its history, people, cus- clearly and with justice. There is toms and religion. The Japanese much here that prepares one to underannexation of Korea was in part the stand the Japanese and their system natural outcome of the war with Rus- of government and the underlying sia, but both the war and the annexa- causes of the present disturbances in tion were due to Japan's desire to Korea. gain a foothold on the continent of Asia. Dr. Brown views sympathet- Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall ically the Japanese national ambition Young. Illustrated. 12mo. 181 pp. and points out the material advan- $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., tages to Korea in Japanese rule. The 1919. new regime has, however,' crowded Pioneering is always full of advenout, the old without much reference ture and Dr. Young's experiences in to justice or mercy. Alaska-among the Indians and the The third section of the book re- miners and Eskimos-are full of ex- citing and dramatic episodes. Through lates to Japan as a growing imperial them all Dr. Young proved himself a power and is fil1ed with valuable in- man and a Christian missionary. This formation. The chapter on Japan volume describing his adventures and America will be read with par- will be of especial interest to young ticular interest. Dr. Brown advises people. The narratives have' to dl) against arousing the antagonism of with the stampedes for gold, with hunting bears and walrus and with the Japanese, but thinks that with the people of the Great Northwest. fair and courteous treatment the Every young boy and many old two countries should continue in boys will find these stories of real life most fascinating and stimulating. friendly relationship. The last one hundred pages relate to Christian missions in the Far East and are especially important in the present crisis. The influence of Christian missions is shown in all its 558 A Pilgrim in Palestine. By John Asiatic ambitions. He shows the in- H. Finley.. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 fluence of the war on national spirit, pp. :1"2.00 net. Scribners, 1919. education and caste; the economic Thif, is a most interesting account improvement and its results; the many changes and reforms in cusof Dr. (Col.) Finley's journeys on toms and beliefs, the religious movefoot in Palestine just after General ments and results of education and Allenby's recovery of the Holy Land the agitation for Home Rule. Transfrom the Turk. Dr. Finley is not formations, however, are slow of only an educationalist and an author, operation and must be awaited with but is a poet, a famous pedestrian, and patience. a Red Cross Relief Colonel. Several of his excellent poems appear inter- The chapters are informing and ~persed with his descriptions of Gen- fined with striking facts. Dr. Fisher eral Allenby, and his observations and sees the difficulties, but is confident experiences in his journey from Beer- as to the outcome. While not prisheba to Dan. The book is well writ- marily religious in its purpose and ten from a literary point of view and contents, the book is Christian in interesting reading, but does not add viewpoint and contains exceedingly materially to our knowledge of the valuable information for those who country and people, to our under- are interested in the Christianizing of standing of the present problems or India. to our information on Red Cross relief work in the tragic days of the A Crusade of Compassion. By Dr. Deliverance. Belle J. Allen and Caroline At- water Mason. 12mo, 240 pp. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred 50 cents boards; postage 7 cents. B. Fisher. Illustrated. 12mo. Central Committee on the United 192 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Study of Foreign Missions. West Co., New York, 1919. Medford, Mass., 1919. .India is in the throes of a revo- Mrs. Mason, the capable writer of lution. Only faint echoes and pulsa- many volumes. has here turned her tions reach America to indicate the attention to editing the valuable disturbance. Some signs are Cllt out material gathered by Dr. Belle J. by the censors and others are weak- Allen of India. Medical mission work ened or disappear in traversing the is conceived as a crusade in which twelve thousand miles. N everthcless the forces of mercy and technical India is being revolutionized eco- skill are marshaled and arrayed to nomically, socially, politically and overcome physical ignorance, negreligiously. The story is fascinating, lect, and disease. The medical misthough in some respect disturbing, sionaries are described as a "Batand Dr. Fisher has written his own talion of Life." Practically all nonpersonal observations in a thought Christian peoples are in the batcompeIling fashion. As a missionary, talions of physical as well as of a traveler and a mission Board of- moral and spiritual death; 10,000,000 ficial at home he has viewed the situ- are ignorant, indifferent or neglecation, the forces and the changes at ted and only about 1,000 medical close range and at a distance as to missionaries are seeking to serve both time and space. This is a dis- them. As a result, the diseases of tinct advantage for perspective and heathen lands spread to America for vivid impressions. and England.

Dr. Fisher first describes the im- After a general description of the portant position of India and the pos- problems and work of medical missible influence that her three hundred sions, the book takes up specifically millions may exert either on the side the conditions in India, China, Korea, of Anglo-Saxon culture or of lower the Philippines, Siam, Moslem lands and Africa. The detailed facts and other water courses. It is a story interesting. incidents add life and worth reading. color to the story and its appeal. One lady, uninterested in foreign "The Great Plan:" How to Pay for missions, was given the hook to read. She assented rather unwil- the War. A. E. Stilwell. 160 lingly but when she returned the volume, she remarked, "Thank you pages. $1.00. Published by Hod- for loaning that book; I have read der & Stoughton, London, New it twice and want to get every other York, Toronto. 1918. woman in our church to read it." The author promises that if his Mexico–Today and Tomorrow. By great "Plan" is worked out after the E. D. Trowbridge. 8vo. 282 pp. war is over no country need fear $2.00. The Macmillan Co. conscription of wealth, too heavy Mr. Trowbridge gives a concise taxation, or bankruptcy. His fun- damental thought is; "If the world history of Mexico down to the pres- unites to secure peace and to limit ent day with detailed accounts of armies and navies, this tremendous the recent presidents, the revolu- saving could be capitalized. It is tionary parties, the new constitution perfectly feasible to use this world and the present material needs. Lit- saving as a SiI1king Fund, and if tle is said of the religious situation this be done, there is available at . or of the outlook for evangelical once as much wealth as all the Christanity. The author is an ad- gold and silver mines in the world mirer of Carranza and hopes for a could produce in 250 years, and ~radnal restitution of order in Mex- those on earth to-day would derive the benefit as prosperity would at ICO. once ensue."

Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. Mr. Stilwell, who was formerly By Charles K. Harrington. Illus- President of the Kansas City and trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.75. Re- Mexico Orient Railroad, considers vell,1919. that the Sinking Fund will be, the Captain Luke W. Bickel was a most satisfactory and stable that has ever existed, as the whole world unique character who did a unique will stand behind it. This cash con- piece of work. As a missionary of sideration, he believes, will also the American Baptist Foreign Mis- assure one hundred years of peace. sion Society he traveled for twenty years up and down the Inland Sea The Religious Digest. An Illus- of Japan, helping the people and trated monthly. $2.00 a year. 156 preaching the Gospel. He came es- Fifth Ave., New York. pecially into contact with Japanese who lived on small islands and re- This new religious "Journal of mote from routes of travel. These Service" has recently been launched islanders were ignorant and immoral to do in the religious world what the –even to the extent of promiscuous Literary Digest does so successfully sexual relationships. They greatly in the secular sphere. It is published needed the message and the influ- by Mr. Theodore Waters, formerly ence brought by Captain Bickel on of the Christian Herald. The first the little "Fukuin Maru." The work few numbers' are attractive and exwas fruitful, as many incidents in the hibit editorial ability. The departlife story reveal. . ments include Religion in Industry, Social Interests, The League and the Captain Bickel's many adventures Church, Religious Education, Commake his biography of great in- munity Centers, Views of the Denomterest. The work is of a type that inations, The Church Abroad, News might well be undertaken on many and Religion in Books. New Missionary Books You Need On the Themes of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLIOATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE OURRENTS IN OHINA…… . … .. …………… '" Mary Ninde Gamewell New lIre currents are vitalizing and rcgeneratmg Old OhIna. A "movjng picture" of the wonderful work be~ng done by Chr..stian MISS ons Physic-ally and spiritually they a.re he!pmg to develop a mighty DatIOn. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

FOREIGN MAGIC……………………………. . .. .Jean Carter Cochran The "magic" is wrought by Christian physic:ans in Ohinf'. Here is a book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers. A serious subject touched with a gentle humor.

Illustrated. Price, $1.50, postpaid.

CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION.. . . …………. " . Dr. Charles A. Brooks Here is a valuable book for those who are striving to accomplish 1Jhe "after-the-war" tasks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problems. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; po~tpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy………………………… . ……… . Dr. James H. Franklin The stories of ten famous medical miss~ona.rjes are told in the ten chapters of this book. Wonderful glirnpsfls oi Christian missions in the F'ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; pOBtpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ……………………………….. .. Anila B. Ferris The boys and girls of China, with their childish hopes and trials and ambitions are singularly like the boys and girls here at home, EIght bright and wholesome stories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York The Missionary Training Institute NYACK-ON-HUDSON How beautifUl upon the mountains are the teet of him that bringeth GOOD TIDINGS ~ -~=-.

Our Motto CHRIST 'iltbe eur~abiour mbole 1Sible ~andifier to :rt;ealer tbe aub UlboleUlorIb UComingiting ~ I ~ THE INSTITUTE ON THE HILLSIDE DC, rOU KNOW THE GOOD TIDINGS? Is a Great Training Camp for Defender'< of Is the Bible an open book to you? Is the tile Faith, Heralds of the Cross, Ambassadors of wealth or itR m<l'!.age of Light and Lite' and God. Hope rea]?

00 YOU POSSESS A BURNING LOVE FOR SOULS?

Is the greatest desire of your life the salvation a.nd sanctifica.tion of men? Are you awake to #-1., … trllf1 condition of helplessness and misery, now and eternally, of every soul without Christ?

.. ""ally havo tile call of God and want to learn how to corry the GOOD TIDINGS to .2r at- home or abroad, come to THE MISSIONARY TRAINING CAMP ON THE HILLSIDE WRITE FOR CATALOG NYACK, N. Y. OPENS SEPTEMBER 9th. 1919 I Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE;VIE;W OF 't1I~ WORLD in writing to advertisers ~ ·PAC…-T..S…..W…OR~T.H-".Q""U,,O"T,,JN….G….~ Alaska has passed a stringent anti-liquor law. This reveals a high standard of public opinion. All over Alaska native councils have been formed which give tone to local sentiment and promote friendly cooperation between the native and white population. (See page 498.) … … … 01< … …

A $200,000 "Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated in Boston last year. Its industrial department for the destitute paid over $75,000 in wages in one year, and the Children's Settlement ministers to about 12,000 children each week. Other great cities are seeking to establish work of this kind, and missionaries in China, Korea, Japan, India and South America are asking for similar· enterprises. (See page 500.) * '" '" '" >I< '"

Scarcely any of the rescued Armenian refugees wish to emigrate to North or South America. All are intent upon returning to their home towns, though they know their houses have been destroyed. (See page 511.) * .. * * .. '"

There are about 500,000 Mormons in the world, more than three-fifths of them being in Utah. Of this number not more than half are closely affiliated with . Mormonism as a religion. Many of them are better than their creed, having ab- sorbed much of Christian truth through contact with Christian education. (See page 525.) '" * * * '" * Of the 336,000 Indians in the United States, 47,569 are without Christian educa- tion or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of the 29,173 Indian children, only 8,560 have religious instruction in school. The Home Missions Council proposes a vigor- ous policy of evangelization and education for these neglected wards of the nation. (See page 545.) '" '" '" * '" '"

An Intersociety Conference held in Edinburgh last April to promote greater cooperation among workers for Jews was especially timely in view of the present unrest among the 12,000,000 Jews in the world. The plans discussed include arbitration on points of disagreement, territorial division and cooperation in institutional work. (See page 485.) '" '" '" * '" * The Pope has permitted the Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy to be read in the vernacular. This will lead many to read the Scriptures for themselves. (See page 545.) '" '" * '" .. '" A Chinese student from Siam became a Christian while attending an American college, wrote letters to his parents commending them to the same decision, thereby developing their interest in Bangkok Christian College, with the result that this insti- tution is now in possession of an additional property worth 41,000 ticals. (See page 549.) … … '" … … …

Seven of the eight members of the newly proclaimed Korean Provisional Govern- ment Cabinet are Christians, and the Secretary of State recently stated that Korea would become Christian if freed from the rule of Japan. This would be the first independent country of Asia to become a Christian nation. (See page 550.) '" '" '" * '" '"

A graduate School of Theology and Social Science is to be located at Montevideo, the capital of Uruguay, under the auspices of Protestant Missions cooperati in Latin America. The faculty will be selected as qualified to present tian truth. (See page 554.) .. '" '" .. * *

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Albania, Past and Present. By Con- Does God Have stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. a Plan for $2.25. The MacMillan Company, New Your Life? York, 1919. You will find a vital answer in Christina Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. McConkey's booklet, "The God- P. Livingstone. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Planned Life." A personal mes- George H. Doran Company, New sage to every Christian. Valuable York, 1919. also for leaders of missionary, devotional, and mid-week prayer The War Romance of the Salvation services. Sent absolutely free. Army. By Evangeline Booth and Do not fail to drop a postal to Grace Livingston Hill. 12mo. 256 pp. the publishers for it. Address $1.50. J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, Pa., 1919. SILVER PUBLISHING COMPANY A Plea for Greater Unity. By Seth W. Gilkey, D. D. 12mo. 378 pp. $1.50. Dept. T The Gorham Press, Boston, Mass., Bessemer Building, PITTSBURGH, PA. 1919. American Motherhood Japan and World Peace. By K. K. Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. For Every Home in the Land The MacMillan Company, New York, 1919. Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. The Presbyterian Committee of Publica- tion, Richmond, Va., 1919. Hadassah, (The Star of the Persian Court). By Florette Truesdell Miller. 12mo. 83 pp. $1.25. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919. Fighting for a New World. By Charles W. Dabney. 12mo. 108 pp. 75c. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1919. Madam France. By R. Louise Fitch. 12mo. 189 pp. $1.50. The Womans Press, New York, 1919. Unfolding in Romans: A Simple Expo- sition of Chaps. I to VIII. By Robert Thomson. 12mo. 136 pp. 3/ net. Morgan & Scott, Lt., London, 1919. Christ as a Teacher. By John W. Way- land. 16mo. 70 pp. $1.00. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919.

I'AMPHLETS The War and the Religious Outlook. Recognized Authority on By Robert E. Speer. 2.9 pp. The The MOTHER Association Press, New York, 1919. The CHILD and Christian Principles Essential to a New The HOME World Order. By W. H. P. Faunce. $1.25 per Year 16 pp. The Association Press, New With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 York, 1919. The Church's Message to the Nation.

By Harry Emerson Fosdick. 23 pp.

The Association Press, New York, 1919. Indian Missions, Obligations and Oppor- tunities. By Home Missions Council. 9 pp. New York; 1919.

Christian America, Bulletin No.2, by Home Missions Council. 27 pp. New Yor~, 1919. "·-<ion. Report of the .. Jrk. By Home pp. New York, THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

lYl'J. Cooper.town, N. Y.

The Christian Opportunity in 'Soldier Settlements. By Lemuel Call Barnes, D. D. 9 pp. The Home Missions Council, New York, 1919.

Pleat aention THJt ::MISSIONAlty R~Vl~W •• '1'•• WOR.LD in writinc te ad.vertisers

VilI

~orbon 1iible MISSIONARY PERSONALS (!College Continued from page I SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY PROF. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Amer- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has been temporarily transferred from Allaha- THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, bad Agricultural Institute to Gwalior as Religious-Educational College Director of Agriculture.

course of 4 years. Graduate School * *. * of Theology, 3-year course. Col- DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTEN, Secretary of legiate and advanced degreo. Two the American Board, has sailed for Korea, year collegiate training course. In- China, Japan and possibly India to gather terdenominational. A power-house material for surveys of the Interchurch of evangelistic spirit, a School of World Movement. Dr. Patton hopes to Prayer, with university standards see a lining up of all the missionary of scholarship. Notable faculty and forces representing the United States and student body. New and beautiful Canada in the great cities of Eastern fireproof buildings, with dormi- Asia.

tories. Organized religious work. *** Self-support. For catalog and cor- DR. HENRY CHURCHILL KING, President respondence, address of Oberlin College, has been appointed one of two American members of the NATHAN R. WOOD, President International Peace Commission to take a plebiscite in Syria, and to submit recom- Cordon BibJe College Boston, Mass. mendations as to its disposition.

… >I< …

REV. R. A. TORREY, D. D., Dean of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, has accepted an invitation of missionaries in China to spend several months in the Orient. He plans to sail this summer.

,.. ,.. ,..

HARTFORD DR. CHARLES W. DREES of the Metho- dist Mission at Montevideo, Uruguay, has W. Douglas Mackenzie recently been in Madrid, representing his PresIdent denomination at the Jubilee Meeting of Spanish Protestant missions. Theological Seminary * * ,.. Dean, M. W. Jacobus MR. GEoRGE GoRDON KING, treasurer of School of Religious Pedagogy the Protestant Episcopal Board of Mis- sions, presented his resignation in May, Dean, E. H. Knigh t to take effect October I, 1919. Mr. King has' given ten years of painstaking service Kenned·y School of Missions to this honorary post.

Secretary, E_. W. Capen *** Through these associated schools Hartford REV. ARTHUR W. PAYNE, an English offers full training for: worker among the Jews, has gone to Palestine to take charge of the Christian 1. The Christian ministry. and Missionary Alliance Church in Jeru- 2. The whole field of religions education. salem, an American Mission. 3. The foreign field. *** DR. H. W A'l'SON SMITH, physician in charge of the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane in Beirut, is in the United States to present the needs of that Institution, which was stripped of everything portable during the war, although the buildings' were undamaged, and patients were cared for throughout the entire peri,,'] Each school has its independent faculty ".(,'

and its own institutional life, and together MR. 1. they form one interdenominational institution elect in NanndLo who has been studying in AmertLd, H~' with the unity of common aim and spirit. been appointed to a professorship in Union Seminary for the current year.

* .. ..

Please mention 'rJI]~ MISSIONARY REVIEW 01" 'rIll!: WORl.D in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1918

Million Dollars for Relief Glimpses of

21111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: == =5 I-== fii!~~",,~O~~~~~ i-== =:: == :: — — i For Use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for July.) i — =— !i 1. Over ten million dollars has been received and forwarded by the Armenian-Syri~n = :: Relief Committee to relieve the distressing need. Between six and ten thousand :: orphan children are being cared for in homes. The older ones are being taught :: –:: useful trades and plans are being made for the reconstruction period. (See –:: page 491.) = = – ==:E: 2. A soldier in a Southern camp summed up the work of the Y. M. C. A. by saying =:: UIt takes the sick out of homesick." (See page 507.) :: =§ 3. The spirit of many who have suffert:d most is shown in a twelve-year-old Armenian 5 ~~ln~~ ~~d ~~:l~de~a~~thh~O~o;J~~'''T~~ ~1~~~:;:tG~Je~i:::s~~sa:~rcot~~cl~:~ .§ —:: –:: and innumerable." (See page 497.) =:: :: 4. Idolatry is not dead in China Even students from a government normal school were –:: –:: among the crowds of peasants who gathered at a Taoist temple and went through -=i:: many idolatrous practices. (See page 500.) == _~=_ :: 5. The seriousness and extent of Mormon propaganda in these war days is seen in the =i:: fact that two prominent Mormons, one at least a known polygamist, have secured ._== =~_ appointments as United States army chaplains. (See page 541.) 6. Th'e president of the Philippine Senate recently said publicly to Protestant mis- sionaries that, though a .nominal Catholic, he was in favor of their work because of the results which the Protestant Church secured in transforming character.

~=:~- (See page 542.) =- ~= 7. The decision of Columbia University to make knowledge of the Bible one of its requirements for admission is one of many indications of the prominence that is being given to the Bible by a world at war. (See page 543.) 8. There are said to be 30,000 young men in the city of Valparaiso, Chile, who have -:: not had a school education. The evening classes conducted by the Y. M. C. A. are -:: helping many of them to get a better start in life. (See page 547.) ==== 9. A prominent British statesman of Asia Minor, declares that American mIsSionaries _=i must be foremost among those to whom is to be entrusted the task of regenerating -~ –§ Turkey after the war. (See page 549.) -== 10. In a form characteristically Indian, the gospel story is being put into popular song :: -:: and is playing a remarkable part in the present stage of the mass movement. :: (See page 550.) :: -:: =:E: 11. As the result of a remarkable movement, which is still going on under native leader- ship, some 10,000 of the Moslem population in Abyssinia have been baptized into == :: the Christian Church. (See page 557.) :: = :=: . . :==: ;tlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillIII11111111111111 1111111111III? Work in Turkey ~!

Thermometer Soars Social Reform in Porto Rico AMAP OF THE. CO}lTl!J(]S "

ou. "'IIW op ~ WORl..1) £. ZrALANQ I.N 'IH1a NVM'DIIR . Leaves from a Physician's Note Book u:ADUfCl ~ A)R) EDttOR1M5 NUt ~ wr'1'1'n&S ~ nMIIZIl OF .nw'8 l'I'1EM..S ow DLR COVJrrar sa ur.DtCJa:'D aY' AaAeIC. M1lMI!IUt.AI .~.. ……….. CANADA • 0. …'••••• 0.-· … ., •0 ••••• …………….,…….'…………………………….

……..-"'" ••••••• • 0· .,.-r·· .. · …… . ……………

0- .0. .. , ….. .. ' ……..

…….".

……..

…. o HAWAII ……….. ……..~..'…………….. ..' .' …. ……. ~ …. .. ' ……. ……….. …. . . ………..'.'…….' ' o "

. .' " . ……

' '

HOW THE WORLD HAS UNITED LIEF $10,500, TO HELP 3,000,000 DESTITUTE l:LF ……—+-……..—+- FRO FOREIGN LA D PEOPLE IN BIBLE LANDS THROUGH THE AND WHITHER IT HAS GO E AMERICAN COMMITTEE FOR —-~) TO DISTRIBUTING CE TERS ARMENIAN AND SYRIAN RELIEF OCTOBER 1, 1915 TO JUNE 1, 1918 DRAWN FOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD HOW ALL THE MONEY CONTRIBUTED WAS DISTRIBUTED THROUGH VARIOUS CENTERS AND THE PRINCIPAL FORMS OF RELIEF WORK.

Russian Caucasus (for 25 Stations via Asia Minor (For SO Stations via Con- Syria-via Beirut, Sidon, Aleppo. Persia-via Tabriz and Teheran. Armenians in Switzerland. $10,000 for THlis). $2,752,923 for about 250,000 stantinople), $3,573,179 for Armenians $1,317,560. Food, clothing industries. $2,321,570. Food, seed, cattle, etc. Relief. Armenians. Orphanage, clothing and in Asia Minor. food relief. Spinning, weaving, carpen- Palestine-via Jerusalem. $420,000. Mesopotamia-via Baghdad. $50,000. Greece-via Athens, Salonica, Samos, try, shoemaking. Egypt-via Cairo and Port Said. Hospital, food, industries. Rescue homes, industries, supplies. $2,500 for relief. $35,674 sent. Industries established.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. July, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEW SIGNS OF LIFE IN OHINA T HE Chinese Republic has not yet settled down to a united pro- gram of improvement and progress in politics, education and . religion. It is a large country with four times the population of the United States and only a small proportion are educated. There are, however, new evidences of spiritual progress in the response to the recent campaign conducted by Dr. Sherwood Eddy. Though China is rent by revolution and internal warfare, some seventy leading Con- fucian editors, governmental officials, business men and educators met Dr. Eddy at dinner in Canton to discuss the future of China. Among'

these men was the leader of the southern factions, the former head of China's navy. He attended the first two evangelistic meetings and showed deep interest in the message concerning Christ as the only Saviour. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the first provisional president of the Re- public, was also present. Sun Yat Sen invited Dr. Eddy to address one hundred of his officers and officials upon the subject of Christianity, and the Christians who were present started personal work among the non-Christian officials. Several, including a member of Parliament, gave themselves to Christ.

The unique feature of Dr. Eddy's campaign this year is that it centers in the Chinese church. The aim is not so much to hold large meetings as to vitalize and organize the Christians to go out and win their non-Christian friends. On the previous campaign hU'ge numbers of enquirers and converts from the non-Christian community were turned over to the churches that were often unprepared to receive them.

This year a new standard and system was adopted that promises much more far-reaching and permanent results.

On the last night in Canton the Chinese pastors of the twenty- eight local churches were ,seated on the platform. As the name of each church was called, the pastor' rose, then his workers in the audience,

then the new converts who had been won by them or who had made the . decision for Christ during the week. What an inspiring sight it was to see each pastor lead out his little ftock of twenty, thirty, forty or fifty to begin their weekly Bible class and to extend the work of winning the millions of China one by one.

Excellent preliminary work was done by Mr. Buchman, and others, who went in advance to prepare the way. Chinese pastors, workers and Christians have been quickened as a result and it seems that a new era of personal evangelism has begun in China. Twelve hundred Chinese Christians in Canton held a daily meeting to train in personal work. The century of seed sowing is bearing fruit. The fields were ripe for harvest. Specialists were kept busy night and day in interviews, organ- izing Bible classes, dealing with enquirers and hearing confessions of sin. This was the program in each of the cities visited. What does it mean for China when four hundred Chinese Christian workers meet to train for personal evangelism and each bring two non-Christian friends?

Dr. Eddy writes in a personal letter: "It is my belief that a new application of the method of personal work has been discovered and applied in the preparation for these meetings which will extend throughout the whole of Asia, with incalculable blessing. Weare filled with thanksgiving because of what has already been accomplished. Let us not despise the day of small things. Robert Morrison landed in South China a century ago and preached the gospel in danger of his life, beaten by his own servants, publicly insulted, laboring for seven- teen years to translate the Scriptures. After seven years, iIi secret and in danger, he baptized his first convert. The Chinese in those days stretched across the river a chain cable, forbidding access to all for- eigners, like the great wall of exclusion which shut out the hated "for- eign devil" and his new ideas and religion. Here in the city where Morrison seemed to labor so long in vain, we have seen gathered what was said to be the most inftuential audience of non-Christians ever as· sembled in an evangelistic meeting in the city. Here with open minrl and earnest purpose they listened to a presentation of the gospel, and here several hundred non-Christian men have publicly taken their stano and entered the Christian life. A new day is dawning, a new Orient is being born, and the call comes to the West for us to enter our great heritage of opportunity for service and the regeneration of the Orient."

PROGRESS TOWARD ONION IN INDIA I N INDIA, as in America, the branches of the Christian Church most nearly allied are taking steps looking toward organic union. Last January the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in India passed, with great enthllsiasm, a resolution to the followinO'

l:!

effect: "That in view of the universal readiness on the part of the Presbyterian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Church in India for organic union with other Christian bodies and in view of the present opportunities in different parts of India for re-opening this question, the Committee on Union be instructed in connection with the synod of Bombay to open negotiations with the Churches of the American Matathi Mission, also with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Presbytery of Assam, and, as opportunity offers, with other churches, and that the Committee be further instructed to approach the South India United Church as to the possibility of forming a United Church for all India."

The General Assembly of the Congregational Churches of Western India responded with a resolution as follows: "Resolved that the General Aikya (or Ecclesiastical Union) of the Congregational Churches of Western India joyfully responds to the action of the Presbyterian Church, and directs its committee on Church Union to communicate with the Committee of the Presbyterian Church in order to consider possible organic union with that Church and other Churches in a United Church for all India."

The Welsh Calvanistic Methodist Assembly appointed a special committee and adopted the following resolutions at the meeting in Sylhet: "Believing that it is the will of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ we resolve to unite; believing also that such a union will meet the approval of the General Assembly in Wales, we seek its sanction and ask for its blessing on our decision."

These are logical steps following the organization of the United Ohurch of South India. The Protestant Christians on the various mission fields are growing more and more dissatisfied with any attempt to perpetuate denominational differences and divisions of Europe and America. They wish to emphasize allegiance to Jesus Christ and united effort to promote His ideals and His Kingdom.

THE POLITIOAL FUTURE OF INDIA —- T IS difficult to define the political situation in India or to exag- I gerate its critical character. The British Government has declared that the policy to be pursued is to prepare India to govern itself and an installment of self-government is to be expected at the close of the war. The Secretary of State for India has recently visited that country with a view to learning the wishes of different sections of th~ people and his report will have a far reaching effect on the future of that land. The National Missionary Council has decided to issue an open letter to missionaries, calling upon them to consider afresh the great ideals for which, in the providence of God, governments exist; and to let those principles dominate and control their own thinking in these times of controversy and, when occasion requires, to make these principles clear to others. The Oouncil declares that it is as much an ideal of good government to provide for everyone of its subjects the oppor· tunity for the development of his personality as it is to provide for the whole body politic the blessings of order, peace and justice. The missionary body is called upon to commit the issues of the present time to

God in the full confidence of faith and hope, knowing that He who called them to be fellow workers with Him is working in them and in others toward the fulfilling of His eternal purposes of good.

The present situation is made more difficult by the fact that not less than one hundred of the missionaries in India have left their fltations to engage in active war service, some as combatants, some as chaplains, and others as doctors and nurses. A number of medical men and nurses have also offered themselves to the Government for local service, thus setting free others to go to the front. The missionaries realize the significance of the war and are loyally helping the government and have rejoiced to take their humble part in advancing the cause of human freedom.

The future of German Missions in India is a most difficult and delic~te matter. When present arrangements were made, it was hopeu that the war would have been at a.n end before this, but conditions have so greatly altered that many have grave doubt whether Germans will for many years be permitted to work in India. The great work that German missionaries have accomplished must be conserved and extended. It is, therefore, necessary that steps be agreed upon as to the course to be adopted as soon as the terms of peace are made known. The. National Missionary Council is unanimously of opinion that those in temporary charge of German missions should discuss the question with Indian pastors and see if some working agreement can be reached.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN GREAT BRITAIN I N GERMANY, foreign missions have died from lack of nutrition during the war. Some believe that after the war Germany herself must be evangelized. French Protestant missions have become weak and almost lifeless because of the draftiQg of men and money for the great European struggle. In America, while some societies have suffered, there has been a general increase in giving; the Baptists have launched a million dollar campaign and the Methodists have adopted an $80,000,000 centenary program.

Great Britain, with its great missionary enterprises, has been called upon to make immense sacrifices. Men and money have been poured out like water to redeem Belgium and establish a worthy peace. The missionary societies have naturally faced many difficulties and some have large deficits. Nevertheless the outlook is wonderfully hopeful. There is no drawing back but rather a forward program. Many of the German stations are now cared for by British missionaries and some new fields are to be occupied as soon as possible. Of the twentyone Protestant societies having their headquarters in London about onethird report a decrease in incomes-the C. M. S. $100,000, the Baptists $35,000 and the Friends $6,000. Others, however, show an increase in receipts. The Wesleyans report an advance of 5 per cent.; the Bible

Society has had the largest income in its history; the Tract Society, Presbyterians, and Mission to Lepers have-received substantial increases and the China Inland Mission, with $35,000 more than last year, has had one of the best financial years in its history.

The reports from many British mission fields are also encouraging. Jn spite of.unrest in China, the Ohina Inland Mission alone reports 4,629 baptisms during the year-the second largest in its history; the London Missionary Society reports increased self-support among its churches in the South Seas; the South American Missionary Society has found many new open doors in Latin-America; the C. M. S. reports Christward movements among Moslems in India and many societies are planning for new advances after the war.

The British Mission Secretaries report that they have every reason to thank God and take courage. With the nation putting every available man in the battle line, spending thirty million dollars a day for the war, and facing large advances in the cost of food and clothing; Christian people are still maintaining the work of God for the unreached millions abroad.

SOOIAL REFORM IN PORTO RIOO T HE Committee on Social Reform of the Evangelical Union of Porto Rico has issued a most interesting report. The triumph of prohibition in Porto Rico, which took place a year ago, was celebrated this year on March 2nd by means of parades, meetings and addresses in evangelical churches and Sunday schools.

The "traffic of women" is recognized as an outstanding evil in Porto Rico, and innumerable unhappy girls, almost children, daily fall victims to this evil. Misery, lack of education, bad treatm~nt in the home and above all the wickedness of men, cause the alarming increase rather than the decrease of this evil.

Municipal authorities are asked to pass laws to prohibit the establishment of houses of ill fame and the exhibition of unfortunate women in parks and plazas and other public centers. The Legislative Assembly is asked to pass a law like the one now in force in Oalifornia, punishing the owners of houses of ill fame. Ohristian pastors are also urged to instruct their young people concerning the dangers and awful consequences of immorality.

Gambling is another evil dealt with in the report. The plan to combat it is through the Sunday schools, through literature and personal work among young people. An educational campaign for social reform is also to be conducted by means of lanterns and moving pictures. Slides of educational value are to be provided by the churches and young people's societies.

The committee further recommends that churches give particular attention to Porto Rican soldiers going into the war, enrolling them

in an honor roll conspicuously placed in the church and helping to look after their moral and social life in the camps.

The Evangelical Union also proposes to establish a new union theological seminary for Porto Rico, in which it is expected that eight churches will co-operate. These are some of the effects of the transfer of Porto Rico from Spanish to American control and from Roman Catholic to Protestant influence and ideals.

A PRESBYTERIAN PROGRAM OF PROGRESS A "NE1;Y Era Expansion Program" was launched by the Northern Presbyterian General Assembly in Columbus, Ohio, in Uay. The details were not decided upon but a large representative committee was appointed and expect. to formulate a comprehensive plan to include emphasis on evangelism, religion in the family, Christian education, missions, social service and stewardship. Among the features suggested for this program are a million new members in five years, a seventy-five million budget for advance work, the enlistment of returning soldiers and Y. M. C. A. workers in Christian service and the adoption of a higher ideal of stewardship.

The Presbyterian Assemblies, north and south, and the United Presbyterians also took further steps toward union, though no definite decision was reached. In the northern assembly the committee on "Church Co-operation and Union" was continued and resolved to overture other evangelical churches of America to join in a conference looking toward the organic union of Protestant forces. The Assembly furthermore declared their "profound conviction that the time has come for organic church union of the Evangelical churches of America.".

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. (South) meeting at Durant, Oklahoma, voted to continue the Committee on Union and Federation. While the Assembly was opposed to organic union at this time they approved the idea of };~ederal union of all Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of the United States.

The UIiited Presbyterian Church, at their General Assembly in Pittsburgh, was sympathetic toward church union and will no doubt join in the conference which is to be held sometime this year. Unity is more important than union and co-operation than combination, but it is time for Christians to get together.

THE WAR BRING CHURCH UNION?

O NE obvious lesson that the war is teaching us is the necessity of co-operation and the value of a union of forces in the great campaign to win the world for Jesus Christ. The various branches of the church differ as to many non-essentials – in matters of church government, forms of worship, rites and sacrament and some matters of doctrine and practise. The great essential on which all Christians and all churches must be united is union with and submission to Jesus Christ as the divine Lord and Saviour of man. All who belong to Him should have no difficulty in uniting for the common task though they need not lose all individuality.

The soldiers at the front are also growing impatient at minor distinctions and divisions in Christendom. They are holding union services at the front. The Y. M. C. A. workers come from all denominations and have no distinctive labels. They are known by their fruits-by Christlike character, and by self-sacrificing service. On General Pershing's staff of Chaplain Generals are three men-Bishop Charles H. Brent, an Episcopalian, Rev. Paul D. Moody, a Congregationalist, and a Roman Catholic priest. Bishop Brent wrote as follows on Easter Sunday to a personal friend: "Just as now is the time to strike for the unity of nations so is it the time to strike for the unity of the churches. I wonder how many people at home realize that our chief difficulty in connection with the morals of the army is due to the divided church. Many feel it so keenly that they can see no enduring or substantial good coming out of our purely physical or human effort without some movement pari passu earnestly aiming for a Kingdom of God among men not divided against itself.

"Last Sunday I was with our fellows just before they went into 1Ihe great battle, some of them to die before the week closed. In one place the chaplain asked for the use of the French church. It was refused. The school house was refused. The little town was so crowded with soldiers that the only place we could find for service where we were welcome was a barnyard. There under the wide spreading eaves of a great barn we set up an improvised altar. The French peasants and the cattle that stood by were hospitable to us. The weather was bleak and dull. It was Bethlehem over again as the massed khaki knelt in the litter of straw before the Christ of Bethlehem. There was no room for Him in the inn. All that exclusiveness can do is to shut out men from itself and drive them nearer to God. Sometimes ecclesiasticism is so cold and cruel with its anathemas and lack of vision that one wonders how God can continue to use it for His Kingdom-if He does.

"It seems to me the time has come for us to do something daring and loving for the Kingdom's sake. It is antediluvian to continue thinking in mere terms of continuity or of yesterday. We must both think and act in terms of the new order, in terms of the Kingdom cif God. Individual effort of course must be continued and has its effect. But the churches should act. The constitutional assembly of everyone should meet for the definite purpose of moving for a Conference on the peace of the churches, with no other aim to

distract. Then the churches willing to share in such a Conference should do so, regardless of those which might choose to sit apart. The world is faIling to pieces, the churches are tagging on behind the armies, and nothing is being done that is worthy the name of witness bearing for unity as Christ begs o( us to interpret it. Happy the church that takes the lead in such an adventure of faith!

There is room for difference of opinion and for individualism in the church; there is even room for differences in types of organization, in kinds of work done, in forms of worship and even in emphasis on various doctrines and practices ; but there is no room for antagonism, for unfriendly riv~lry or disputes; there is no excuse for lack of co- operation or refusal to recognize other followers of Christ as brethren. Those who recognize and respond to the HeadShip of Christ are members of His Body; those whom our Lord welcomes to His table are members of His Family, those arrayed against His enemies are enlisted on His side; and those whom He uses to advance His cause are comrades in service. It is time to emphasize the great and crying need of all mankind for the life that Christ gives and not to dispute about sec- tarian clothing. Let us prove by word and deed that Jesus Christ does save, satisfy and empower His followers and make them different from others. Union with Jesus Christ brings true union among His followers.

AN APPEAL FOR CO-OPERATION T HE Home Mission Council, representing all Protestant denomin- ational home mission and church extension boards and societies in the United States has sent out an appeal in the present worldcrisis for loyal support and co-operation in the great spiritual work in which Christians are engaged. .'

"We must economize in money and in men for the sake of that spiritual integrity without which the nation must stand impotent before its great task. Nothing must be permitted to reduce the spiritual ef- ficiency of the national life. The task committed. to the churches must be prosecuted with a vigor and intelligence not hitherto known. Their work must become more extensive and intensive everywhere. For this reason the reproach of overlapping and duplication of money and lead- ership must be removed. Our efforts of recent years to achieve this must be redoubled and all remaining instances of waste resolutely elimina ted.

"We therefore urgently appeal to the people in all home mission charges to practice those economies in their religious organization which are required of our society in every other department, to merge their groups in worship and community work, to save fuel when it may be possible by uniting congregations, to release for other forms of national and community service one or more of the ministers in over- lapping parishes, to utilize emergency inter-church committees for the regular ministry of the churches and to project new plans of inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

church community service, to release unused church property by sale or for temporary employment as may be required, to utilize all church buildings so far as practicable for continuous week-through service in temporary or permanent community enterprises, and in every other manner to conserve church resources and strengthen by co-operation the churches' programs."

The Council appeals to all local, district, State and regional denominational committees, societies and boards responsible for the dispensing of home mission funds to reach agreements with agencies of other denominations operating in the same territory by which all duplications of money aid in the same community shall be rigidly eliminated and workers shall be utilized for unhampered community work, no energies and resources being wasted by sectarian competition or duplication. They appeal to all churches located in rural communities, and to agencies aiding by money grants or other assistance in such communities, to institute and zealously to prosecute plans for the conservation of food and the quickening of production, inspiring our rural populations "ith the sense of the holy task into which the national mission in the world has called them.

All churches and missions ministering to communities or individuals employing alien speech and otherwise detached from our common American life and its purposes, and all agencies aiding such churches and missions by money or leadership, should redouble their efforts in a new and holier sympathy by way of extending the common use of our common language and an appreciation of those historic and forwardlooking purposes which have made this nation what it is.

National boards and societies administering home mission funds should scrutinize their fiscal budgets with-new zeal, to institute closer conference between one another in the organization of schedules of money grants and by every means practicable to see that their funds are not duplicated in aided communities or otherwise unwisely employed in aid of mission work. Let them organize all available forces under co-operative programs to help the nation meet the present emergency and to seek through the fiery trial of this world crisis those providential lessons designed to inspire a new ministry of reconciliation, a new and wider co-operative program among religious forces, and a new conception and realization of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

DEVELOPMENT OF AMERICAN NEGROES T HANKS to such institutions as Hampton and Tuskegee Insti- tutes, Fiske University and other educational work for Negroes, . conducted by northern and southern churches, the ten million American negroes have advanced wonderfully in physical, intellectual and spiritual lines. In the half century since the Civil War, the Negroes have more than doubled in population. There are now over 100,000 colored students in the 400 Normal Schools and 50 coUeges

of the south, 26 theological schools, 3 school of law, 4 of pharmacy, 5 of medicine and 17 agricultural colleges-all for Negroes. The cost of this higher education in one year is over $4,000,000, but it is training leadership for the millions of southern Negroes.

The most gratifying fact is that intelligent Christian leaders have been developed and are taking more and more responsibility for the training of their race. The Negro school teachers, physicians and lawyers are steadily increasing in number and influence. Their sanity is helping to solve the Negro problem in America. This is still largely one of education. Over 40 per cent. of the Negro children of school age are out of school and therefore growing up in idleness and ignorance. The criminal element is almost wholly in the ignorant class. There is a tremendous need for more adequate schooling facilities in the South and for an energetic grappling with the problem of the Negroes who have migrated ilOrthward from the south land, in order that they might better their condition.

WILL THE WAR DEMOLISH BARRIERS?

I N the midst of the horrors of war, we catch at a grain of comfort. While some races seem to.be driven apart by the conflict, others are drawn closer together. While former friends were alienated, those who were beforetime enemies become acquainted. Not only are useless denominational barriers broken down, but the people of India and Africa, who have come to France, are learning to know the Euro· pean and are having many prejudices and superstitions removed.

Indian Christian workers, who have gone to France with their countrymen enlisted in the Allied cause, are having some remarkable experiences. One of them tells of sitting down to eat with a group of Mohammedans. His statement that he was a Christian was at first received with horror, for their conception of a Christian was a blasphemer who ate pork, and to eat with whom would be pollution. But one of them exclaimed, "CInistian or no Christian, you are our friend, and all of us are grateful for all that you people are doing for us. I, for one, am going to eat with you and deem it a great honor."

This Christian worker continues: "My best friends were a clique of orthodox Hindus~ full of great resolves, but loath to give up the caste system. They had invited me to many dainty dinners, but never shared the food with me. They always waited on me, pretending that it was purely out of respect. I did not probe further into their motives. The day came when they were to leave for the front. The train was about to start, when one of them handed me a cup of water. I had taken a sip when he took it back and drank of it himself. Then he passed the cup to others and every man drank a little out of it. 'This is t1}.e seal of friendship,' he said, 'and we hereby break caste forever.' "

Are these Indian soldiers learning the true meaning of "Brotherhood"? If so, they may be more ready to listen to Ohristian teachers.

WOMEN REFUGEES CARDING WOOL FOR

Ten Million Dollars For Relief A BRIEl!' ACCOUNT' OF 'l'HE WORK OF THE AMERICAN COllIU'r'l'EE FOR ARMENIAN AND SYRIAN RELIEF BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Chairman of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief.

A LTHOUGH the Armenian atrocities began in Asia Minor in the spring of 1915, the fact did not begin to reach the outside world until past midsummer. Representatives of American mis· sionary and educational in.terests in Turkey met in the office of Cleve· land H. Dodge, in New York, that September, and sent two men to Washington who learned through the State Department that the condi· tions among the Armenians were even more horrible than had been imago ined. The facts were given to the press, and a general relief committee was formed with Charles R. Crane as treasurer and Samuel T. Dutton secretary.* Charles V. Vickrey was assigned to the work by the Lay· men's Missionary Movement and has served untiringly as directing secretary.

The need and opportunity to reach the destitute has increased and has extended over wide areas within the Turkish Empire. The original field, which at first comprised only the eastern section of Asiatic Turkey, soon came to cover the entire Turkish Empire, the Transcaucasus in * The Committee was originally formed with Armenian relief alone in view, as they alone were then attacked. The then existing Armenian committees combined with this American committee, and later, ·as the atrocities extended, the name was enlarged to Include relief among the ~yrillns, and still later among the Greeks also.

Russia, large areas in Persia, as well as refugees in Egypt; and since the Allies have made their advance in Syria, the committee has entered upon an effective work of relief in Palestine.

On account of the appalling conditions and the fact that no representatives of the Red Cross could get into many sections of the field~ the war council of the Red Cross made a contribution of over $2,000,000 to the work of the committee, which had the cooperation of all of the missionaries of the American Board already on the ground and scattered from Constantinople clear across Asia Minor to Persia. ·There were missionaries of the Presbyterian Board in Persia,· Syria and Palestine; as well as of several smaller missionary societies; also the American faculties in the SyrianProtestant College at Beirut, in Robert College at Constantinople, and in other American colleges at Smyrna, Marsovan, Harpoot, Aintab, etc.

Ambassadors Morgenthau and Elkus, and the American Consuls in Turkey and Persia, rendered conspicuous service in ascertaining the needs and in inaugurating and promoting effective relief measures.

It is a noteworthy fact that in the work of relief distribution every cent of the money went to the field, as the expense of organization and collecting were privately met. Neither were the funds used in paying the salaries of the distributors, as the missionary societies and the colleges and the diplomatic and consular offices were supported from other sources.

The present treasurer of the committee; Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge, has not only furnished the funds to meet all the expenses connected with the giving out of knowledge and the cultivation of the constituency and the raising of funds, but he has contributed liberally to the general fund and has given himself unstintedly as a working member of the executive committee. During the first three months after this committee was organized in the autumn of 1915, only $177,000 were received and appropriated. During the year 1916 the amount collected and forwarded to the field (in round numbers) was $2,100,000; in 1917 the amount received and appropriated was $4,498,000, making the total receipts of the committee, for the first 27 months, $6,775,000-including the $1,900,000 appropriated by the Red Cross. . For the first three months of the present year the receipts of the committee have averaged nearly $800,000 a month.

The relief funds have been distributed as follows: To Constantinople, for uses within the Asiatic sec- tion of the Turkish Empire, nearly. . . . . . . . . . . . .. $3,573,000 To Tiflis, in the Transcaucasus . . . . . . ' ….. , . . . . … 2,754,000 To Persia ………………………………. 2,321,000 Directly to Beirut, for northern Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,315,000 To Cairo, Bagdad, Jerusalem, etc. . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . 506,000 Total to May 31st. …………………. $10,469,000 This moner has been sent by cable in the form of credits to the

TEN MILLION DOLLARS FOR RELIEF

committee's representatives in relief centers, and those credits have been converted into cash by the local sale of drafts on the committee's banl{ in New York. This method has put into the hands of the local com- mittee without delay funds to use for the purchase of food and neces- sary supplies. Many drafts have not yet been presented for payment in New York and as the bank holds a sufficient balance to cover these drafts when presented, the com- mittee in the meantime is receiving interest. This makes it possible for the committee to say that its ex- penditures for relief in the field are in actual excess of the amount re- ceived from contributors!

The entire destitute and needy populations in Turkey are now esti- mated at not less than 2,500,000.

When the war is over and these people are able to return to their desolated homel;l, the larger question of reconstruction and rehabilita- tion will have to be faced. Many refugees are more than a thousand miles away from their homes, with no means whatever at their disposal. AN ARMENIAN llEFUGEE In a large number of instances their homes have been desolated and everything of which they were possessed taken from them. Large sums will be required to return these people to their homes and establish them upon a self-supporting basis.

The non-Moslem peoples of Turkey are probably more capable of recuperation after a disaster of this character than any other people on the face of the earth. They are not naturally helpless nor inclined to rely upon charity. Nevertheless they will need much help from outside to procure shelter for those whose homes have been ruined, tools and animals with which to till the soil, as well as seed for sowing. The committee is already giving attention to this great question of recon- struction. When the way opens, many experienced missionaries now in America, will be ready to go back and lend a hand in this reconstruction.

The work of relief will not be completed when the war is over.

The large number of orphans and widows must be provided for for many years, until they can become self-supporting, and at the same time there must be developed in the country educational, industrial and sanitary institutions that will meet in an adequate way the requirements of a country that has remained so backward during the centuries and whoee

desperate need has been revealed during the last few years. For this future we bespeak the cooperation of the people of America in the interests of a country which has suffered from misgovernment more than any other like area in Asia.

HOW THE MONEY HAs BEEN USED The Relief Committee was organized into departments: The Orphanage Department to look after the children, the Clothing Department, the Industrial Department, etc. One of the missionaries, Dr. Geo. C. Raynolds, was put at the head of the Orphanage Department, whose business it was to get Ul.e orphans together into homes, to see that the homes were organized with a house mother and to provide food and instruction for the children_ The last reports indicated that from six to ten thousand children had. been gathered into centers and kept alive and given some instruction. Dr. Raynolds has selected the most competent, mature and capable boys for instruction in iron work, carpentry, shoemaking, tailoring and other occupations. Wh~n they are repatriated to different parts of Turkey they will be ready intelligently to begin the work of reconstruction.

The great majority of the refugees that escaped into the Transcaucasus were women, so that industrial work was early organized among them. All of the refugees were destitute of adequate clothing. Wool and cotton were bought in the rough and in large quantities_ The wool was washed and the cotton was prepared by the men and the women able to work, and who have been given a small wage for their services, enough . to support them. The cotton and wool were spun and woven and made into garments which not only supplied the refugees with clothing but also the Russian military which paid a good price for them. Many thousands are engaged in this work and when communication was· broken off everything was working successfully. The looms on which they did their weaving were made portable so that when the time should come for these refugees to return to their homes the looms will be a part of their household furniture.

In Persia much has been done in returning the peasants to their homes from which they have been scattered. Relief money has here been used for seed and tools and cattle.

In Turkey, relief is now being distributed in the following centers: Constantinople, Brousa, Bardizag, Smyrna, Marsovan, Konia, Cesarea, Sivas, Adana, Hadjin, Marash, Tarsus, Aintab, Aleppo, Harpoot, Erzroom, Trebizond, Van, Beirut, Erivan, Etchmiadzin, Tiflis, Urumia and Alexandropol. In each of these places the committee has a foreign representative, most of them Americans. In other places in the neighborhood of the large distributing centers the relief work has been handled through trustworthy agents, generally former teachers in the American schools or pastors and leaders in the churches.

In Persia the relief work is carried on at Teheran, Urumia and Tabriz. Presbyterian missionaries in that field are working in the

outlying districts through the cooperation and aid of their various mission agents_ Work has recently been begun in Palestine and Syria_ A relief commission has also recently gone to Persia, with twelve members under the Jeadership of President Judson of Chicago University.

REFUGEES WEAVING THE CLOTH USED Fon THEIR CLOTHING For two years and a half the committee has endeavored to supply the needs in this respect of from one to two millions of people and to keep them from death. Very little that is permanent has been accomplished. The real permanent work must come when repatriation can begin.

AN INVESTIGATOR'S REPORT OF RELIEF WORK IN ARMENIA AND PERSIA Charles E. Beury, Esq., who went last year, with Dr. William T. Ellis, and made an investigation of the conditions and needs in the Caucasus, Persia and Eastern Turkey, has sent us the following statement of their findings: "The Armenian relief work observed by us is administered from the city of Erivan and a half dozen other centers in Southern Russia. It is under the supervision of some fifteen faithful and efficient foreign workers, mostly missionaries of the American Board. Under them are hundreds of tried and trusted native workers carrying out the systema: tized plan of administering help of one kind or another. It is questionable whether anybody except the missionaries could have undertaken

effectively this tremendous task. That the work has been carried on so successfully and without any graft is due to the providential circum- stance that the missionaries and their native workers, who know the people and the country, have been in charge.

Although the need among the refugees was overwhelming, the relief force from the very beginning undertook the work of saving in a syste- matic way. While it was necessary to care for the orphans and to feed the old and helpless, most of the relief effort endeavored to give the refugees some work to do. Through the American Committee weaving mills have been constructed by the workers so that today one sees cotton and wool taken in its raw state, washed and bleached and combed and spun and woven on looms made by the refugees themselves into durable cloth which is tailored into garments and used for clothing the needy. Many of these mills are very pretentious, containing scores of looms. They not only give the people employment but prevent them from being pauperized.

The whole relief plan with its index system and its checks on graft has been so efficient and successful that one cannot but heap praises upon it. It would satisfy the investigations of a Rockefeller Founda· tion. In addition to the money allowance to orphans and the establish· ment of orphanages, milk is furnished the children, and doctors with hospital facilities are ministering to the sick. The honesty which characterizes the administration and distribution of relief has also been a great lesson and example of how a big humanitarian undertaking can be conducted with fidelity even in an Oriental country that for genera· tions has winked at graft.

The Armenian refugees in the Caucasus are in a much improved condition as the result of the constant administration of relief but the problem of saving these people has become increasingly acute. A stipend of six rubles per month, allowed by the Russian government to each person, has now ceased because of the collapse of Russian finances. Con· sequently the one hundred and eighty thousand dependent people in the Caucasus who were receiving aid from this source are now in dire distress. They must be cared for by America, who alone has the wealth and resources sufficient to assume this added burden.

It is only necessary for one to travel-or struggle, for it is hardly traveling-down through the devastated zones of Armenia to appreciate fully the sacrifices which the missionaries are making and the perils which they are constantly confronting. They come in daily contact with deadly disease and live among the people who have lost most of their families and friends. Moreover, conditions are unstable and the menace of massacre and a 'holy war' constantly o'ershadows their lives. But despite these facts and the additional circumstances that nearly all these workers have struggled through the years of trial, they are with rare heroism and fortitude protecting and saving the lives of the refu- geed Christian host."

of Relief Work in

BY MARY W. RIGGS, HARPOOT, TURKEY IN ASIA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions FIRST .

N l1T1V}I) HELPER.-Here is an Armenian exile who has been driven all the way from the Black Sea coast and is now allowed to stay here in Harpoot. Have you a place where she can live? Lady Missionary.-What would you think of our putting her in the room over our bakery? She will be warmer there than in any other place. (To exile) Sister, if you take this bread ticket to the baker every day he will give you bread which will keep you alive. I will give you a mattress and quilt. ,The room wpere you are to stay is close to our gate and God will take care of you there. Do not be afraid. Where are your children?

Armenian Emile.-The little three·year-old boy is down in the street. Little Rosa was very sick in the camp where we were staying last. One of the guards who was a little kind was persuaded to take me on his horse to the American Hospital where we found a kind American doctor. I told him many women and children were sick and dying at the camp and how nothing was being done to relieve them. He ordered a wagon and went himself to the camp, having procured from the governor a written permission to bring the sick to his hospital. He has Rosa under his care now.

Lady Missionary-You must make this one bed do for all three of you.

_4rmenian Emile.-I kiss your feet. God bless you for your love.

SECOND Armenian Emile.-I come from a village far away. I was rich before I left home but now I shall have to eat the bread of others. God grant it may be for only a short time. My son went to America several years ago and if he can get word of my being here he will send me enough money to make me comfortable. Then I shall repay you for all your kindness. I am ignorant and cannot even sign my name. His father always wrote, but alas, they killed him.

Lady Missionary.-Come inside the Girls' School door where a teacher is sitting all day writing letters for just such as you. Let us pray that God will give your letter wings to reach your son quickly.

Armenian Emile.-Ah, let me love your hands. God reward you.

THIRD Native Helper.-This morning the sick refugee woman just outside our upper gate died, but no one has done anything. I am going to wash her body and I hope you will arrange for bqrying her.. She was just

a young bride when they took her husband away to kill him and drove her away with all her neighbors. She is nothing now but skin and bones.

Lady Missionary.-I know it will be hard to enter that room where she died all alone, but you go for love of Christ and He will help you. Send the gatekeeper to me. (Enter gatekeeper) Ohan, you must help me to know how we can bury the poor woman who died.

Gateke.eper.-She must be buried immediately or we cannot live there today. But who will dig the grave? Manoog and I would gladly dig it but you know we do not dare step out of the Mission compound. Weare almost the only Armenian men left alive and we are here only because we are your servants.

Lady Missionary.-There is no one else to dig the grave. I will go with you and if the police come I will tell them that you are mine. I will dig with you and we can do it qujckly.

Gatekeeper.-I will trust Christ and go with you.

FOURTH Lady Missionary.-What baby is that who is crying so weakly and so steadily?

Native H elper.-The poor little thing was born on the road just after her mother was driven from home. She has survived a long and terrible journey, but she will not live much longer. The baby is starving because the mother has nothing to eat but dry bread. The Little Mother (the missionary's wife) has ordered a bowl of milk or soup to be given from her own kitchen every day in the hope of saving the little one's life. The poor mother has only this one left of her five children.

FIFTH I"ady Missionary.-Look at that poor child standing in the snow in this bitter wind with nothing on but a ragged cotton shirt. Bring her in and see what we can find for her. I am afraid there is nothing left, unless I take that old faded curtain that I used last summer and make something for her.

Armenian School Girl.-While you are making her dress we will take her to the wash room and give her a bath. She needs one desperately.

SIX'fH Armenian Emile.-This is my child. Her name is Dziadzan (Rainbow) and she was in an American school in S – – before we were sent away from there. God protected her until now but she is not safe with me. A Turk is asking for her to make her his wife, but I cannot allow her to become a Mohammedan. When he comes again I will tell him she is dead.

IJady Mi88ionary.-But that will not be true. Armenian Emile.-Who cares for truth? But it will be true be-

GLIMPSES OF RELIEF WORK IN TURKEY

cause I am giving her to you and she will no longer be mine, she will be dead as far as I am concerned. By taking her you will save a soul.

SEVENTH Lady Missionary.-Zabel, please take this note down to the Little Father and bring me an answer.

Armenian School Girl.-He is not there now. We were in the yard . when a little boy came running and crying bitterly. We heard him tell the Little Father that the polic'e had just carried off his mother, that they would not look at the paper she had always in her bosom-the permission granted her by the governor to stay here after weeks of wandering over mountains and through deserts. She is a Syrian and they were not to be deported like the Armenians. The Little Father put on hjs hat, closed up his office, putting out a dozen or more people who were waiting to see him, and started off to the government build- ing. These cases always take hours. How tired he will be when he gets home! And how that Syrian woman and her little son will bless him if he succeeds in saving them!

An Armenian Refugee's Thanksgiving T HOUGHT out and written down by Surpouhi, a girl twelve years old in the Sunday-school of the Armenian Refugee Camp, Port Said, and translated word for word into English by Miss Mary E. Kinney: (1) "In the first place I am grateful to God for giving me a mind, because without that I could not think, or learn anything, neither could I tell Him of my gratitude for all the many blessings He has given me.

(2) I am thankful because He has given me parents. When I am in trouble they help me.

(3) I am thankful to Him because He helped us flee to the mountains and helped us out of all our troubles.

(4) I am thankful because' when the Turks attacked us our Father saved us from their hands.

(5) I am thankful because God sent some ships and rescued us from danger.

(6) I am thankful because after God brought us here He moved the hearts of many races, Americans, English, Europeans and other nations, to serve us in many ways. They opened schools, and gave us clothing and many other things.

(7) I am thankful because when the German aeroplanes came God saved us from harm.

(8) I am thankful because when the Tempter COmes to tempt us .God saves us from him.

(9) I am thankful because God never forgets us and we believe He will help us resist temptation.

(10) I am thankful because God always gives us food. We ought to thank Him each time before eating."

COMING FROM THE ALTAR OF THE MAIN TEMPLE OF WAN SHEO

LEAVING TREIROFFERINGS AT THE INCENSE BURNJilR

Idolatry Dead in China?

BY REV. CARL F. KUPFER, KIUKIANG, CHlNA . President of William Nast College I T is quite possible today for tourists to land at Shanghai and travel six hundred miles up the Yangtze river, calling en route at Chin- kiang, Nanking, Wuhu, Tatung, Nganking, Kiukiang and Hankow, and from there take the train to Peking, and then down to Tientsin and back to Shanghai, and not have seen even a vestige of idolatry, nor carry . away with them any true impression of the real life of the Chinese peo- ple. And it is also quite possible that foreign evangelists may spend some months in China, have large meetings, and receive th(' names of multitudes who pledge to study the Bible, and yet have no conception of the rankest idolatry within five minutes' walk of the tabernacle where the meetings were held.

Missionaries who are in the midst of the struggle against false gods have no such visionary impressions.

Soon after the easy victory of the rebellion over the Manchu GO''- ernment in 1911, in some places temples and idols were wantonly de· strayed. This, however, was not done by those who had been in closest touch with Christians and who wished to see idolatry supplanted by Christianity, but by those who care little for idols and less for the true God. This zeal against idolatry has completely disappeared, and in its place a revival of idolatrous worship is developing. In some plaCeS even missionary methods are being adopted to promote idolatry.

Some years ago I visited most of the great Buddhist and Taoist pilgrim centers in Mid-China, but to convince myself of the present tendency, I recently visited a Taoist center in the Western hills, twenty miles northwest of Nanchang, the provincial capital of Kiangsi.

. Pilgrimages to these shrines usually begin as soon as the rice harv- est is ended, and last about six weeks. The place described here is famil- iarly known by all Chinese as Hsi San Wan Sheo Kung-Western Hill Temple of Ten Thousand Ages. The name of the man so devoutly wor- shipped here is Shu Sun, meaning "Promise Obedience." He was born in Nanchang 338 A.D.. Mythical and whimsical indeed are the stories on record about him-all ardently believed. .

Before Shu Sun reached the age of manhood he delighted to prac- tise religious ceremonies, often wandering aimlessly about seeking for good spirits and a pleasant state of mental abstraction. During his wanderings he came to a place named Hsiao Yao, a low hill gently slop- ing to the south where he abode for a time as an ascetic. At the age of forty he accepted an official position as magistrate in Chin yang H sien, Szechuan, where he soon gained the love and respect of the people. When the Wu Dynasty had fallen and the Western Dynasty had be-

come degenerate and evil, he retired from official life and returned to his home at H 8iao Yao. The people of Szechuan erected a temple and placed in it an image of him as a god. The legend says that at the age of 105 he and his family of 42 persons ascended to heaven with all of his domestic animals.

From that time, a temple in the Western Hills was developed, until the Emperor Ta Ohung of the Sung Dynasty in 1008 made an imperial grant and the "Jade Surpassing Temple of Ten Thousand Ages" was erected, and the people took great interest in worshipping there.

In the year 1368, during the Ming Dynasty, this temple was re- built, and again, after 400 years, Emperor Chien Lung rebuilt it, making it more beautiful ,than at first. In 1862 Emperor Tung Ohih again renovated and beautified it. The present temple was last repaired in 1905, and may be considered one of the fine temples of the Taoist religion.

On the east is the temple of the three gods-heaven, earth and water-where the idols sit enshrined, but receiving scant attention compared with the main temple. The second temple, though covered with white and green porcelain tiles, is only of medium importance. The chief god here is K wan til the god of war, a most ferocious-looking image. The three "Pure Ones," who have a place here, stand for the principles: "We must have pure men and then only can we have pure knowledge."

In the main temple called: "The Eminent Illustrious Hall," sits enshrined Shu Sun} also called the "True Filial Sacred One." He is clothed with a yellow satin 'robe, and in his folded hands he holds a tablet before his breast as if at audience with the emperor. Upon his head he wears a gold-embroidered crown. Over the entrance to his shrine there is an inscription: "They who pray to him in truth and sincerity will receive an answer." In front are two large incense burners in which the offerings of the worshippers are consumed by fire.

In front of this altar, in full view of Shu Sun}s image the pilgrims present their petitions and receive their answer. They come by the thousands from far and near during the months of September and October. They always travel together in clans or societies, with the name of their organization embroidered on silk banners and sashes of different colors, chiefly yellow, the leaders carrying a dragon grotesquely carved from a bamboo growth, with a burning incense stick in its mouth. The dragon is always held horizontally while in the procession. This fictitious animal is usually considered an emblem of power, for even his breath has geomantic influences. The banner bearer follows the dragon. Then come the musicians who make the air scintillate with their cymbals, fifes, bugles and drums. Wherever they come from, they all keep the same time and make the same nerve-racking noise.

At the rear of the main building is a plain, humble, much neglected temple where the wife of Shu Sun officiates. The image is of human

IS IDOLATRY DEAD IN CHINA?

WHERE THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC GOES TO WORSHIP The wonderful temple of Heaven at Peking. The work is done in marble, most in- tricately carved. The woodwork is marvelously executed. The roofs are of brilliantly colored tiles of purple blue.

size seemingly made of white porcelain. To her right and left stand two female servants. At her altar only women quietly gather without fifes or drums.

One Sunday in October I sat the whole day at a side nook in plain view of the great temple-altar, watching the continuous procession of societies coming in rapid succession through the main entrance increasing their speed and the volume of their music as they approached the altar of Shu Sun, crowding up as closely as space permitted. Arrived there they dropped upon their knees and began with their Kotow, bumping their headl'l three times upon the stone floor, while the musicians were keeping up the noise. Upon the floor were bamboo stickl'l each with a different number, and the Ohiao Kua for the free use of the suppliants. Now these Ohiao K ua are two small pieces of wood or bamboo shaped like kidneys with one side convex and the other concave. The suppliant

chooses Ii pair of these, and trys his luck. If both convex sides turn up, the answer to his petition is ((ymtg yang," indifferently good; if both concave sides turn up, it is ({yin yin," negative and bad; but if one con- vex, and one concave side turn up, then the answer is ((shen kua," abso- lutelyaffirmative. There is always a "Kotow" after the pitching of the Chiao, whether it fell favorably or unfavorably. If the answer is affirma- tive, then one of the bamboo sticks is chosen and the suppliant goes to the rear of the temple where, in a long porch separated by a railing, there are a number of Taoist priests, who ham} to the worshipper a slip of paper bearing the corresponding number of the bamboo stick. Upon these slips are written a few characters which very few of the worship- pers can decipher. They return cheerful and satisfied, feeling well rewarded for the sacrifice it cost to obtain them. Whether successful or not, they leave an offering to the god.

A few steps below the altar are two huge incense burners in which are consumed the sacrifices, consisting chiefly of mock-money, incense, sandal wood, rockets and fire crackers. This done, the worshippers make one more gentle bow to the idol, and leave the temple grounds.

Scarcely have they disappeared, when young men and middle-aged men pounce upon the sacrifices and rake them out of the burning embers, to resell them to other pilgrims. .

The unfavored petitioners disclosed something of the inner life of the idol worshippers. Among these I noticed a man and his wife, neither of them over 30 years of age, who had doubtless come to the altar of Shu Sun with a very definite object. They knelt at one side of the altar by themselves to try their luck with the Chiao Kua, but the god seemed to be against them_ They threw the Ohiao again and again, but it al- ways answered indifferently or negatively. After a stoical look into each other's face, as if to give the idol time to think, the man cast once more. A painful look crept over their faces when they saw the result, and glancing up into the large placid face of the idol, they quietly walked away. From all that can be learned, the object of the pilgrims'

visits to the shrine is always some temporal blessing-either wealth, position or heirs to perpetuate the family name. Some petition the idol to choose a blessing for them, and so reveal a belief in a guiding spirit. They show their sense of need for something they cannot obtain for themselves, and thus are more hopeful from a missionary point of view. The most successful can hope to carry away nothing more than a slip of paper with a few enigmatical words written upon it.

Here is a free translation of a few slips chosen at random: NUMBER TWENTY PROTECTS FROM MISFORTUNE.

"The firefly coveting light throws itself into the fire. Unexpected death comes to it because of its foolishness and lack of knowledge. Being ignorant, it delights to be where there is pleasure not knowing its danger; nor does it know of life and death. If its life is to be saved, it should not forget kindness, nor should it again go into danger. Only then it can have peace."

· 1918] IS IDOLATRY DEAD IN CHINA?

NUMBER FORTY-SEVEN I~ A SECOND-CLASS FORTUNE SLIP.

"To select a good place for a home, it is well first to choose good neighbors; for frequent moving is wasted energy. When the plant by the side of the porch gives the appearance of spring, then the yellow birds in the bushes will sing to us of the good news of joyful days."

NUMBER FORTY-FIVE IS A FIRST-CLASS FORTUNE SLIP.

"The green meadow outsid~ of the porch is thick, and the green leaves on the willow branches are large. There is nothing to separatt' us from the clouds or mountains, and we can easily see the new moon from the west window of our home."

An interpretation of this is: "Blessings will be bestowed from heaven when the opportune time comes. In its own good time prosperity will come like the grass in the meadow and leaves on the willow in summer season and the shining moon."

Such are the answers from the god in whom they believe, yet during each season, between 700,000 and 800,000 worshippers come to this shrine. Let no one in the home lands think that this belief is waning among the people at large.

Less than a year ago, we thought that Oonfucianism, as a religion, had received its death blow; for parliament declared itself against it as the State Religion, the argument rightly being that it could only be considered as State Ethics. But the tendency of the present government is seen in the fact that on September 22d, a little after 6 o'clock in the morning, the President of the Republic and all the officials assembled at the temple of Oonfucius in the north-east part of Peking and paid obeisance to the spirit of Oonfucius. It was a dress-parade. Military and naval attire and decoration almost equalled the Manchu days of mandarin robes, yellow jackets and peacock feathers. The route for the President was lined with soldiers and police. He rode with speed in an iron-clad automobile. At the ceremony, Confucius was duly honored by Peking officialdom under the Republic.

In localities ,,~here there are military operations the Buddhists, Oonfucianists and Taoists are laboring under great difficulties. The soldiers occupy the temples, desecrating and mutilating idols and shrines, and the priests have no redress or appeal. Yet Buddhists and Taoists still have a firm grip on the common people, while Taoism is unquestionably putting forth strong efforts to bring about a revival of its religion_ In the southern parts of this province, the priests are beginning to imitate the methods of Ohristian missionaries. They distribute tracts on the Tao ("the Word"); they organize societies and have preaching halls for members in crowded centers.

While many individuals and families have been won to Ohristianity, and have become happy, cheerful followers of Christ, the people in general have no conception of spiritual things. There is no contrition for sin; nor is any petition for pardon ever brought before the gods.. Spiritually, they are as dead as the bones which the prophet "liiaw in

the open valley." Heathenism dies hard. Double and fourfold should the efforts of the Christian Church be in this political transition period. The danger is that, after these upheavals of revolutions, the temporal conditions will improve, and the people will become so engrossed in their efforts to gain material blessings, that even their religious acts will be more and more centered in that one supreme thought of rank, wealth and progeny.

Have the Chinese lost faith in their gods? Not yet. In Nanchang there was a large beautiful temple to this same god Shii Siin, bearing the same name: "Temple of Ten Thousand Ages." It cost them $120,- 000. Last year, this temple was destroyed by fire. Now it is to be rebuilt, far more beautiful and substantial than the first one. It is to cost $230,- 000. The directors are asking the people to contribute $100,000, and $130,000 are to be taken from the temple endowment fund. The subscriptions have already reached $140,600. Such is the zeal for the maintenance of their places of worship.

"Idolatry is not dying out even in centers where strenuous missionary efforts have been pursued and the power of the Gospel has mightily worked. Here within sight of Kiukiang, where mission work has been going on uninterruptedly over fifty years, and where there are more than 1,000 children in our schools, three churches, a Christian hospital and daily distribution of Gospels and tracts, the rankest heathenism has been developing.

Last summer, when there was a lack of rain in certain places in North China, the men of thirteen villages near Peitaho marched through the full length of this fashionable summer resort, carrying with them their domestic gods, and displaying :flags and banners, beating drums and blowing trumpets, in the belief. that this would cause the clouds to send the needed rain.

The most painful sight at the Western Hills was not the crowds of ignorant peasants that thronged around the shrine of Shu Sun, but the 101 intelligent young men who had come up from the provincial capital Normal Academy, worshiping in the same way at the same shrine with the most illiterate and ignorant peasants. The normal schools in China are new, but the professors and teachers are chiefly either heathen or atheists. Idolatry will not be abolished byedids and revolutions wantonly destroying idols and temples. So long as only seven in a thousand can read and write, and even these few are taught by heathen teachers, there is no hope. As well may we attempt to irrigate the Sahara Desert with a sprinkling can, as to look for spiritual results through political changes and secular education. The only hope for China is in the Christian education of the children.

We have long heard of China as topsy-turvy land, where everything is done by contraries, but we were hardly prepared for this item regarding tIle attendance at church services of a Chinese congregation: "There were present two hundred and thirty-five men and twenty-seven women."

BODY OF AN AME'UICAN ARMY

The 112th Engineers, Col. ]. R. McQuigg, commanding, on parade at Camp Sheridan.

The Body and the Soul of An Army Camp IMPRESSIONS OF THE CONDITIONS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN AN AMERICAN CAMP BY PROFESSOR WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO.

A WRITER in the Atlantic tells of an English lad, who on his retur'n from the trenches listened for an evening to the family talk about the war. At the close of the evening he said to a friend, "I wish they would all shut up." vVe have shared at times the boy's desire. And yet our hearts are in the camps of America or France, and any words may be of service which will help us to enter sympathetically into the lives of our soldiers. I speak of impressions gained from four months of work in one of our Southern camps and from some weeks of work among nine other camps of the Southeastern Department, in which are gathered approximately one-third of the American army.

THE BODY OF A CAMP The camps of regulars at Oglethorpe and of marines at Paris Island are equipped with mess shacks and one story barracks or sleeping sheds. The camps of the National or Draft army are housed in large barracks. On the. first floor of a given barracks is the mess room, accommodating perhaps 150 men. On the same floor are sleeping quarters for fifty men. On the second floor is a large room, sometimes divided into two rooms, in which may be sheltered seventy-five or a hundred men.

To speak more particularly of a typical National Guard camp: I think of it as resembling a great American flag covering 2,200 acres of land. Marking the bottom of the flag is the long street of the regiments of artillery and engineers, and the ammunition and supply trains. Along the stripes run the regimental streets of some of the infantry and machine gun battalions, and of the signal corps and medical units. At the~top of the flag is the brigade street of other infantry. An Association hut serves each unit of 5,000 men_ In the center of the camp is a great auditorium, the largest to be found in any camp in America.

This Red Triangle Coliseum is open to speakers like President Taft, and to entertainments in which the whole division may be interested.

A mile from camp lies the great base hospital, accommodating twe-Ive hundred men. Five miles away are the emplacements of batteries for the three artillery regiments: Over yonder are trenches, miles of them. In these trenches, the boys of the infantry propose to spend certain nights, while from their emplacements the batteries shoot actual shells over the trenches to the "German" positions beyond.

.Nine miles from camp, in the wilderness, are the sleeping and mess shacks of the rifle range. Here too are trenches, in which for three or five days a battalion of men will take turns firing at targets at different distances. Some of these targets are great squares, others of them arc the dark field-gray silhouettes of "German" soldiers, just visible above the ground.

Here too is an Association shack, with its writing tables, its victrola, its·piano, its evening entertainments.

On one side of each regimental street are the officers' mess shacks, the headquarters and infirmary buildings, and the officers' little huts or half tents. On the other side of the street are the mess shacks of the men. Each mess shack is a shed about 125 feet long. The floor within is of earth. Two tables stretch the length Of the shack, with plank seats such as you have used at picnic parks. Each boy has his own mess kit. At the bugle call, he takes his place in line and passes before the cook's counter. Here one man supplies him with meat and gravy, another man with potatoes and perhaps tomatoes, another man supplies him with coffee. To a refined taste the coffee is rank. In general the food is abundant and good. A piece of verse libre appeared in one of the camp papers to this effect: "The next time Our mess sergeant Cuts Up a horse For steak, I hope he Won't forget to Take off the harness."

But the food is far better than that to which fifty per cent of the boys have been accustomed. It is of course monotonous. The next time you are tempted to write a letter to a friendless and homeless boy in camp, don't do it; but send him rather cookies or candies or chocolate, and he will be far more grateful than he would be if you wrote him a ten-page letter. The following note may be helpful to those who have friends in France. It is a clipping from the Ohio Rainbow Reveille, official organ of the 166th Infantry:

1918J THE BODY .AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

WHERE THE BODIES OF SOLDIERS ARE MENDED-AND SOME'rIME,S THEIR SOULS Hospital scene at Camp Travis, San Antonio, Texas. Y. M. C. A. secretary visiting and bringing books for the convalescent patients.

"Will trade: One pair of heliotrope hose-supporters in a hollycovered box, two pairs of gold cuff links engraved, 'To our soldier,' a dead wrist watch, seven neckties, color schemes ranging from cognac crystal to plain black, together with six classy Christmas greeting cards and some sob stuff about the brave lads in khaki, three old copies of the Reveille. Will trade the whole batch for a can of perfectly reliable insect powder."

Behind the shack is the double row of tents, opening upon the company street. The street may be running mud, but usually it is immaculately clean. Each tent is boarded up at the sides and is floored. Sometimes beneath the floor the boys have dug a little wood cellar. In the tent are from eight to twelve cots-twelve are too many. Through the winter there has been a little Sibley stuve in the middle of the tent, a stove which heats the tent thoroughly when it is well fed. At ten o'clock at night the fire must be put out, the tent flap opened.

Speaking still of the body of the camp, I may say that I hold no brief for any man or any group of men; but I think that with reference to camp conditions several things should be said.

1. At any rate in the Southeast, the War Department has performed

a miracle in the establishment and maintenance of the camps, and in the feeding, clothing and housing of our boys. Consider the complete breakdown of the transportation of the country. Consider the difficulty of getting lumber. Consider the difficulty of getting labor, in view of the enormous exodus of Negroes to the North. Consider the difficulty of getting clothing. One is amazed not that so little has been done, but that so much has been done.

2. Some of the undoubted defects in the conditions of our army camps are a reflection not upon one man or group of men. They are a reflection upon the great American people. At seven-fifteen one Sunday morning I proposed to lead a brief devotional service in the base hospital for some 150 convalescents. It was a cold morning. The stove was there, the fuel was there, but there was no fire in the stove. I did not feel like blaming the War Department. When an orderly fails to build a fire or "'hen an orderly treats with sacrilege the body of a dead soldier, I regard it as a reflection upon the city schools and the American civilization of which the orderly is the product. vVhen five hundred southern boys get pneumonia, it is a reflection largely upon the unsanitary conditions in the midst of which in their southern mountains and southern towns they have grown up, conditions which have now rendered them powerless to resist the physical evils of a camp environment, in which other men have thrived, gained weight and strength.

As Americans we have been living easy-going, happy-go-lucky, selfish lives, we have served spasmodically and got our pictures into the Sunday papers; we have only begun to learn steady, steadfast, sacrificial, universal, coordinated service,-the service which does not advertise, which does not demand stripes on the sleeve, bars upon the shoulders, medals upon the breast.

THE SOUL OF A CAMP This is not so easily discussed or described. Each camp has a soul of its own. A rather sharp distinction has been drawn between the camps of the Regular Army, those of the National Guard, and those of the National Army. A certain amount of mutual jealousy has been felt, but this is not very virulent. .

There is a radical distinction between the soul of a camp of southern boys and one of the northern boys. Among the men of the southern Na- tional Guard, there is scarcely a foreigner, or a man of foreign parent- age. It is said of Camp Sevier that it is the most American of all the American camps. Here we need no educational classes to teach the men English. In Camp Gordon we need to have the Testament in nineteen different languages if it is to be reasonably intelligible to all the soldiers there.

Among the southern soldiers, educational classes are conducted for illiterates. In one regiment there were reported three hundred men

THE: BODY AND THE: SOUl OF AN ARMy CAMp

-.

WHERE THE "Y" MEN GET INTO TOGeH WITH THE SOLDIERS A scene at the desk in a Y. M. C. A. "hut" at Camp MacArthur, Waco, Texas.

who could neither read nor write. One man was induced to enter an educational class in order that he might read and reply to the letters which he received from his little seven year old daughter_ The Southern boys have a very strong religious interest. One Sunday morning in one camp of Southerners, I walked through streets whose mud in places was actually up to the hubs of an army truck. A dense mist covered the entire camp. As I approached one of our Association buildings, I heard singing. And there at nine o'clock I saw the largest Protestant gathering I had ever seen at that time on a Sabbath morning. A Southerner was leading the singing. The boys all knew the old hymns, and they sang and sang with the utmost fervor. The great majority of the southern soldiers count themselves Methodists or Baptists. Their' religion does not invariably tie itself up to morals or to the Ohurch. But among these simple-hearted southern boys we have an opportunity absolutely unique.

'Yithin the ordinary camp life, each organization, each company indeed, has its own soul, its own habits of thought, its ovn outlook upon life. Speaking with the inaccuracy of all general statements, I would say that these great splendid-looking fellows are children. I have seen a soldier on Hallowe'en carrying from town to camp an immense teddy

bear. I have seen three soldiers on a train playing by the half hour with a toy. climbing monkey. Like children and collegians they grow home· sick.

Like children, too, they are at once most responsive and most irre· .sponsible. I was asked to teach a company Bible Class in a mess shack. I arrived on time. Noone else was there. Finally the captain came in and remarked, "This is a .heck of a place for a Bible Olass. Let's go up to the Association building." And he marched most of his men by twos to the hut. At the Bible Olass, there were present two majors, a captain and perhaps 125 or 150 men. At the close of the class, the Building Re· ligious Work Secretary said, "How many have enjoyed "the class?;' "It so as to raise the roof. "How many will come next Sunday if Mr. H.– will teach the class again?" "I." The next Sunday the teacher was there, and not another living soul. In about fifteen minutes perhaps fifo teen or seventeen strolled in, but by that time we must prepare fora chaplain service, and nothing happened.

But while the soldiers are in many ways as children, they impress one as on the way to manhood. Among them, there is a growing earnest· ness, soberness, I had almost said somberness. There is little of spread· eagle optimism, such as is revealed by the supposedly comic pictures representing the soldier prodding the kaiser with his bayonet. A colonel won applause by a remark like this: "Down in the artillery we have all kinds of mascots-monkeys, dogs, and a bear. But when we go across, we can't take any mascot, but we are going to bring back one, the kaiser's goat!" But usually the speaker who proposes to "can the kaiser" wins feeble response. On the other hand there is a dogged determination to see the thing through. They are not coming back "till it's over, over there." I was interested in a drafted man, who was explaining his own attitude, and that of his tent mates. He said, "We have talked it all over, and have realized that we are in it, and the only way to get out of it is to go through with it, and we are going to go through with it as fast as possible." But perhaps the manhood of the men revealed itself to me com- pletely in what I may call the triumph of the human spirit. One who has not been in camp can scarcely realize the monotony of the soldier's life; but seldom did I hear any real complaint. Like lHcawber the boys are always waiting for something to turn up. A southern officer re- marked to me, "A soldier learns neither to wonder nor to worry." As few things ever do turn up, the monotony palls and keeps on palling; but it cannot conquer the truly indomitable spirit of the boys.

Oonquering monotony, the spirit of the men conquers the emergency. We had a perfectly frightful tornado at the very beginning of the camp. Tents went down, floods of water drowned kits and equipment. Through much of the night the boys worked, some of them stark naked, and then went to sleep on the tables of the mess shacks. While

THE BODY AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

there was a vast deal of swearing, there was far more humor and laughter, and the next morning the boys were charmed at the thought that they had an adventure to write home about.

The sins of the soldier are coarse, obvious, man sins. Profanity is profuse and promiscuous. I remarked to a group of tent-mates, "You fellows will forget how to talk to ladies after a while." One boy said, "That's true enough.. I was down at the Baptist social the other night, and found myself swearing at the girl I was talking with." A good many boys are entirely free from profanity. The officer who doesn't swear is profoundly respected. One sergeant has a swear-box. Any man who enters the tent and swears has to put a nickel into the box before he leaves the tent. I am persuaded that profanity, while highly undesirable, is a skin disease, and not a cancer eating at the heart.

Gambling has been and is in parts of the camp still very common. But it is not a mania, it is rather a means of varying the monotony. Some of the officers and all of the secretaries are quietly at work trying to stop the gambling, for it does injure the morale of the men. One of our secretaries said he had always envied the priest his confessional; but no longer. He has a little hole in the wall, where he sells money orders. A boy will come up and wish to send sixty dollars home. The secretary of course knows that he never got that sum of money lawfully, and sooner or later he gets the chance to say the word which will stop the gambling.

Drunkenness can scarcely now be called a sin of the American soldier. I have been almost continuously with the enlisted men for five months. I have seen them at all times of the day and night, in the camp a'nd down town and on the train. I have seen typical representatives of camps containing four hundred thousand men. In that period I have seen only one drunken soldier. I believe that there has been no previous epoch of the world's history when a reasonably intelligent observer could have made such a statement. The statement is a tribute not alto- gether to the virtue of the soldier. It is a tribute to the efficiency of our military police, a tribute to. the wisdom of our War Department, in bringing so many of our camps into dry territory. After a long hike, a major spoke proudly of his battalion. He said, "There is an argument for dry legislation. It is just after pay day. The soldiers have marched ten miles. Not a man has fallen out. See how fine they look. That could never have happened down OIl the Border." The last enemy of the soldier, tne last Hun of the spirit, is licentious- ness. I wish to say one word for the comfort of Ohristian parents. The boys who have grown up clean in clean homes, and wholesome church life, are almost invariably clean. Indeed the camp life seems to strengthen and purify. And there are thousands of men now fighting a victorious fight against impurity, who in civil life knew .defeat.

At first I was profoundly depressed by the soldiers' sins, but more

recently I have been profoundly stirred by their virtues. They have been taken from their homes, from their loves, from their life plans. They are held under irksome discipline, which to their restless hearts seems needlessly long and tedious. When we do a hard piece of work, we look forward to a change, a vacation. The only change our boys exped is the journey overseas. Theil' only vacation is in the hell of France.

Freqnently yon will be asked about revivals of religion among the soldiers. I discount such reports. The boys are anxious to be courteous, eager to please the speaker, and to do their part in a ladylike fashion. One speaker from the Nortll said to a crowd of men, "How many of you will permit me to go back to New York to tell the people of the North that you will come home clean?" Practically every man in the room raised his hand, not because he had thought through what it meant to go to Prance and to serve in .B'rance and to come back clean, but because he was anxious to do his part to make the evening pleasant all around.

But while I cannot tell of revivals of religion in the army, I can tell you of officers who respect their men, and whom their men respect, officers who are Ohristian gentlemen. I can tell you of chaplains, men who love Ohrist and love their men, who become the fathers confessor of their regiments. I can take you into one of six large buildings, in our camp, each painted green, an oasis in the barren brown of the camp. Each building will accommodate or rather hold eight hundred boys when packed tight. In their leisure times the men wiII line the desks around the room, writing letters on the paper furnished by the Y. 1£. O. A. The average man IS always behind in his correspondence, but he writes vo- luminously. Said an officer to me, "If I were an Association secretary, I should never preach to the boys, I should simply say, '·Write home.' "

In a Y. M. O. A. building, two nights a week, there will be movies; one night a week, friends will furnish entertainment. One night a week is devoted to stunts or performances by soldier talent. Sunday night and one week night are called "religious" nights. Let me tell you of one of these nights. Upon the screen there will be thrown the stirring words of some camp or trench song, "There's a long, long trail a-wind- ing," "Over There," "Indiana"; then the words and music of some famil· iar hymns. Then a man will speak for fifteen minutes, holding the sol· diers spell bound as he tells them about the allies of the soldier of .Jesus Christ, or about Jesus who will save his people from their sins. At the . close perhaps he will say, "Boys, I have here a war roll. It is being signed by thousands and thousands of soldiers in this country, in Eng· land, in France. Listen to it. 'I hereby pledge my allegiance to Jesus Ohrist as Saviour and Lord, and promise to fight His battles for the vic· tory of His kingdom!" Isn't that great? Now I am not going to arouse your emotions and get you to come up here en masse to sign this card, but down there are some secretaries, friends of yours, who will be glad

THE BODY AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

A RELIGIOUS SERVICE WIlEN NO "HU'l'" COULD HOLD THE SOLDIERS "Billy" Sunday preaching to the soldiers at a Camp in California.

to talk with you after the prayer, and I want to shake hands with as many of you as I can. And I want you to stay."

After the me.eting, possibly fifteen or sixteen soldiers will talk with their friends about the most precious things in life. There may be gathered up fifteen or more war rolls on such a night. Each war roll is sent to New York. From New York a letter is written to the boy who has declared his allegiance to Jesus Christ, congratulating bim upon his new or renewed purpose. Another letter is sent to the pastor of his home church, and the original card is sent to the parents of the boy, that in the days when he is over in France, or perchance lies buried beneath the flowers of Flanders, they may have the card which speaks of their boy's purpose when he was down in a southern camp. Now this sort of work is being done in every camp of our country.

The one special contribution' of our camp Association to the solution of the religious problem has been made by the adoption of Augustus Nash's plan of the squad interview. 'Vith the cooperation of some of the ablest men of the neighboring cities, we were able to have interviews with the representatives of eighteen thousand out of twentyfive thousand men at our camp.

Ten or fifteen fine laymen might go down a company street. The

boys who knew they were coming would for the most part be in their tents to welcome the friendly invaders. If you were one of these, you :would stop at one of the tents and would soon get into conversation with :t.he boys, and. would lead up to some s1J~h idea fS this: . "Boys, I have wanted very much to go along with you but Uncle .Sam won't let me, he tells me I'm too old; but I want you to know that I am with you down to the ground. I have had an idea that the only .man who can beat the Germans is the man who has conquered himself first. Now I heard a corporal say that you can pull off this Christian stuff in civilian life but you can;t pull it off in the army. Do you believe that?" .

And a little Greek will say, "I am a Christian. I was baptised. I am a church member."

An American boy will say, "Oh, it's one thing to be a church member and quite another thing to be a Christian."

"Is that so? What's the difference? Did you ever see a Christian?"

"Not around these parts."

"Are you sure? Did you ever meet Doc?" (One of the Secretaries.) "Yes, by George, I believe he is a Christian."

"Did you ever see General So and So?"

They all know him.

"Well, do you know what that man said in public a while ago? He said, 'I read my Bible every day and pray to God that I may be a better man.' Now I suppose if one of you fellows happened to read your Bible, the rest of you would throw your boots at him, wouldn't you?" , "Well, we might make it rather unpleasant."

A Catholic will say, "I have a Bible here," and he pulls out from under his pillow a Douay Bible, and you turn to the chapter about the Good Samaritan.

"There was a certain man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho and he fell among robbers, which stripped him of his clothing and left him half naked, and there was a certain priest came down that way, and what do you suppose he did?"

"I don't know. I guess he helped him."

"No, he passed by on the other side; and then there was a Levite, a kind of janitor around the temple, and what did he do? He passed by on the other side; and then there came by one of those poor devils of a Samaritan, and what did he do?"

"I don't know."

"Well, he got off his beast, poured oil and wine into his wounds, took him to a hotel, paid the landlord two dollars, and told him that when he came back again, if there was any extra expense, he would pay it."

By this time, the boys would be looking at you as if they were

THE BODY AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

listening to a novel, one boy lying on a cot, another lying under the upturned knees of his comrade, gazing at you like one of Raphael's cherubs.

"See here, fellows, have you thought what would happen if one tent cleaned up? You know what happens when measles or meningitis or mumps gets into a tent; how it sweeps down right through the company street. Now, I think that there is a contagion of health that works in just the same way. If one tent cleans up, the next tent on each side will clean up, and then another tent, until the whole company street will be well and clean and strong."

"Oh, that's not so. Men ain't molecules." "True enough, but it's worth trying, don't you think so, Corporal?" "Well, I think I should like to try it for a while." "Will you promise me?" "No, I won't promise nothing." "All right, old man, but you have told me you would like to try." The work ;did not end with a single visit. Those business men fol- lowed up the boys whom they had visited, with letters; invitations to their homes. Not a complete success, but the plan was amply justified by its results. A friend asked one of the boys what he thought about the Y. M. C. A.. He said, "Ittakes the sick out of homesick," and a little foreigner replied to a similar question, "She our mother." Now by helping a nian who has got in wrong, now by helping a spendthrift save his money, now by distributing the gracious gifts of the women of the NQrth, now by friendly counsel to a boy who has not written home for months, now by kindling again the fires of purity in the heart of a tempted man, the Association tries to mother our boys. The most impressive hour of our camp day is at evening either just . before or just after mess, when the bugles call, and every soldier in the entire c.amp stands at attention, still as a statue, the busy hum of the camp is quieted, the "Star Spangled Banner" is played, the flags are lowered. No man can participate in this act of reverence night after night and remain unstirred. Chaplains and Association secretaries have tried to bring to the hearts M our boys the great stillness in which they shall turn to their God, who has made oar flag worth saluting, worth fighting for, worth dying for. I close with two considerations. First: There is not a boy down at camp whose attitude toward the war and toward life is not being influenced by some friend at home. Slilcond: President Wilson's program can be put through only with the eager concurrence of the public opinion which you have so large an opportunity to form. This program means such suffering to us as a social ol'ganism, such anguish as we have never dreamed. And those

at home will do much to determine whether the "rivers of pain" shall flow fruitless through the plains of Europe and over the prairies of America.

Every gun was once a thought, every submarine was once a thought, the ruin of Belgium, and of Poland and of Servia, the assassination of Armenia, the war itself, was once a thought. The Red Cross movement, the Association movement, the philanthropies which dry the tears of thousands, all these were once thoughts. One suggests that "an internationalized world must first exist in the minds, hearts and consciences of the trained men and women of the civilized world." So our thoughtR turn from our boys in the camp to the thought of America's program as it relates itself to the internationalized world, as it relates itself to the Kingdom of God, that we and the boys we love may go with unbandaged eyes to the supreme sacrifices of this supreme crisis of the world's history, that we and they may n'ot have suffered in vain.

Religion at the Front A Letter from a Y. M. C. A. Secretary Somewhere in France.

If you hear that the Y. 11. C. A. is neglecting the religious work in Prance, just tell people this from me:' 'Ve have two religious services at the principal points every Sunday; at all points a mid-week devotional hour; Bible classes in several places and soon will have them in all. ",Ve give out many 'l'estaments. That means we have the military address, the home address and church relation, and it very often means a definite decision for Christ. 'Ve are also arranging for Bible classes on all the boats. We have services in the Hospital and occasionally administerer communion there. 'Ve keep a record of all personal work and there is much done. What is more important, our chief is a strong, Christian man, and the work, as a whole, is viewed from the religious point. He g~thers all the secretaries once a week for conference and prayer. The longer I am here the more I feel the possibilities of the work. Back in California I preach to a nice, comfortable Christian congregation, but here I have the direction of the religious work that is undertaken for all the men in a division and which touches, by reason of the fact that this is a port city, a great number-a number that I cannot mention.

I like the spirit of the men here and I like the religion that convinces them-it is the simple truth of God-Christ-righteousnessdecency–Iove. It must" be free from cant, it must be dead earnest, it must be cleansed of all sectarianism, insincerity and machinery. The men are religious, however rough they may be, and if the Lord Jesus Christ is not given to them, its our fault, and if we fail to present the religious message we are losing the big chance of the war. Its a war for the Big Things of our faith and we must know that faith that we may prove it right; that we may gain Christ for the world.

Touch of

BY S. D. GORDON. Author of "Quiet Talks on Prayer," etc.

O NE touch of Jesus makes the whole world akin. Or, rather, it would be better put in this way-one touch of Jesus reveals the fact that all the world is akin.

vVhen I went to the Orient I was bothered quite a bit, sometimes, in thinking that perhaps I would not fit into the Oriental way of looking at things. Could I really get into human touch with them? Would my American way of putting things fit in? The American has such a distinctive way, all his own, of putting things.

And would my interpreter "get" my American English? For American English is so distinct from English English. And most of the English-speaking people of Europe and Asia have been trained in the literature and verbiage of Great Britain.

Then I had read a few of the books that insist that the Orient and Occident have no point of contact. Kipling's insistence on this is fa· miliar, that East is East, and vVest is West, and the two never get together. .

I recalled how·the American puts his coat on over his vest, and the Chinese his vest on over his coat. vVe read a book from left to right, and our olive-skinned brother of the Orient from right to left. And when one tries to get hold of a Chinese sentence through some expert linguist you feel that if you could stand on your head for a fresh point of view it might help things out a bit, linguistically.

But to my delight I found that my misgivings were all awry. Once again my -fears did not have good footing. I made a great discovery that still makes my heart burn-all the world's akin! And a touch of Jesus, the world's divine Kinsman, reveals the fact.

The East balks at our rule of the clock. Our Western way of organizing is a puzzle to them. The highly inflectional languages of Europe are in strange contrast to the agglutinate languages of China and Japan.

And our highly polished, abstractly phrased book sentences are in as sharp contrast with their pictorial languages. And our theology! Our intricate, nicely mortised together systems of theological philosophiz- ings are bewildering to them.

But, but-one touch of Jesus, one warm living touch of the divine Man who belongs to all the race, Son of God, Son of Man, Brother of Man, this draws together all the world, East and West, North and South, Arctic and Equatorial, yellow skins and brown, blue eyes and black, round heads and long.

Then the differences become incidental. By themselves they seem as big and hard as the book makers say. They tower to Alpine heights that bar people from each other. But as one gets into this Jesus-touch of heart it is quickly seen that the world's more alike than it is different.

It is striking that as men come to know, in a simple warm human way, about Jesus Christ, they are drawn to Him. They never think of Him as a foreigner. He is one of themselves, they instinctively think. 'Wherever I went I felt that I was a foreigner, but Jesus was never a foreigner.

In the south of Japan I went into the churches founded generations ago through the Portuguese priests. I listened as the people were praying. But they were not praying in Portuguese. They had no idea that Jesus was a Portuguese, though the Portuguese had taught them of Him. They were praying in Japanese. To them the Man Christ Jesus is a Japanese. He talks Japanese. He is one of themselves. The same is as true in the churches founded by the Americans during the past sixty years.

And so it is everywhere. The Chinese think of Jesus as having a round head like their own, and slanting eyes, and olive skin. The flaxenhaired Hollandish maid praying by the side of her single cot pours out her petitions in Dutch. And that, not the Dutch of the books and the scholars; no, the Dutch of the cr.adle and the fireside, of the street corner and the market place, the Dutch of love-making, the real language of any people. And if you could listen you would feel that she knows down in her heart that J esU8 talks Dutch.

I recall an old Lappish woman far up in northern Sweden, where the nomad Lapps still thrive, and reckon their wealth not in gold but in reindeer. Despite her seventy years she had come three days' journey, alone, over the snow on her long wooden snow shoes or skees, to be at the week's meetings. She used to sit about midway down the hall, with the drapery of white hair over her black eyes that glowed and deepened and flamed as she listened.

Of course I talked through interpretation, as I did almost wholly for about three years. Sentence by sentence, short, terse, simple, the message went in a steady stream, from my lips through those of thl~ man by my side, to the people.

One night these simple-hearted, earnest Laplanders asked to have an open prayer meeting following the speaking. And so it was quickly arranged. And they spent two or three hours in prayer, one after another pouring out the heart, with intervals of silence. I stayed and listened and joined them in spirit. It's- surprising how much you can know of things going on by the feel of the 8pirit.

By and by, I thought it was myoId black-eyed, white-haired woman friend praying. We had come to know each other just through the intercourse of our spirits, during the speaking. I glanced up to see.

ONE TOUCH OF JESUS

Yes, she was praying in a low hushed vibrant voice. But she had no need of an interpreter. She was face-to-face with a Friend, a Kinsman. You could tell by the feel of her voice in the still air that she knew that J e8U8 talked Lappish. They were alone together in closest kinship of spirit.

I recall a Swedish friend telling me of an experience he had up in the Baltic provinces of Russia. He was speaking in German, the common speech of most of the crowd of those parts. And in that my friend was quite fluent. But it was the high German he spoke, the language that Luther of the highland country of Saxony had made the standard language of all Germany by his Bible translation.

One day, at the close of the meeting, a woman came to ask my friend a question. She was one of the common, unlettered people, and spoke the low German still used by great numbers of her class. But my friend couldn't understand her. At length, after many attempts to make herself understood, the woman Simply said, "Ugh, well, I'll just ask Jesus. He'll understand. He talks low German."

She felt iu her heart that she would get what would satisfy her quest. So often the common, unlettered people have in freer degree, the spirit discernment which our Quaker friends call "the inner light." Unhampered by the elements in lparning which sometimes hinder, though they need not, they seem more open ofttimes to Spirit influences.

Now Jesus has a universal human heart. Men of all the race come to feel that Jesus understands them. As they kneel in African kraal, or Ohinese village, in Indian tepee, or amid Western civilization, they look up, and they know that there is on the throne yonder One who i~ bone of our bone, whose experience is our experience. He bends over listening with a man's sympathy, with human understanding.

There is more of God since Jesus came down here, and lived our human life, and went back again. He has taken human experience up into the heart of God_ And all the world comes to understand it so, when once they get into simple warm human touch with Jesus, without being hampered by some of our over-conventionalized and abstract Christian philosophies.

It's striking, too, to notice everywhere what it is in Jesus that draws men. They admire His teaching, its freshness and originality and comprehensiveness, and its high ideals. They Rtand in awe of the character of Jesus, its purity and strength. But these are not the things in Him that take hold of their hearts most, and compel the devotion of their lives.

It is this: that He loves, really loves them; that He pledges His love in the one unmistakable way, by giving His life, and giving it clear out.

Here is the clue to fine missionary strategy. This attitude of men everywhere, east and· west, north and south, toward Jesus when they get the warm human touch with Him, this gives the strategic clue. Take

to them the story of the Man who died for them, when He was not obliged to do it. The only necessity was the driving power of His great human divine love. This is the finest, the shrewdest strategy in all missionary propaganda.

Of course other things go with this, hospitals and medical colleges, with the best equipment and the latest of western science. Of cours£> we will take these. Educational activities, and industrial, and humanitarian, grow naturally out of the Gospel spirit. We will teach them all about better selection of seed, and how to get larger, finer cabbages, and the like.

. And we will seek to coordinate all missionary effort, so that the field may be studied and planned for in a thoughtful statesmanlike way. We will naturally insist that men of nations classed as Christian shall at least not be untrue to the more dominant truths of the Christian faith in their contacts, commercial and otherwise, with the non-Christian people.

Yet, of course, all this is part and parcel of the brotherly spirit, the Jesus spirit. It is possible to do all of these good things, and utterly miss the mark in the chiefest thing of giving them warm close human contact with the Man who died. It is the tremendous subtle influence flowing out of, not Jesus' life merely, but His death, His peculiar distinctive death, that makes the western civilization so different from the characteristic Oriental civilization.

It is not possible to give them Jesus, in the warm living human way suggested, without giving them these other things, too. That is, it is not possible where His spirit in its breadth, its humanness, its practicality, has sway.

These other things in themselves are secondary. They are of incalculable value in themselves. They are well worth doing in themselves from the humanitarian, the brotherly, standpoint. They fully justify all the millions involved. But from the point of view of the Book, of our Lord's great commission to His Church, from the real Christian point of view, to give these, with the other as incidental, is wholly missing the mark of missionary propaganda.

And it still remains true that the one chief thing that fits a man for any part in missionary service is that he has been caught by the .Jesus' passion, which comes only as his life and powers and training are flamed and swept by the Holy Spirit. He may have the best that academic course, and specialized technical training, can give. And the more the better. But if he have not the other simple fundamental essentialwell, the least that can be said is to question the value of his going as a Christian missionary, however useful he may be in other ways.

This attitude of men, toward Jesus when they really get in touch with Him, gives the unfailing clue to missionary qualification, and to missionary strategy,

l'mMITIVl~ METHODS OJ!' LIFE AND TRAVEl, IN THE

A roadside scene-a native shack, carabos and two-wheeled cart.

Leaves From a Physician's Note Book PEN PICTURES OF MEDICAL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN THIRTEEN YEARS BY R. C. THOMAS, M.D., ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society CAPIZ, P. 1., 1904.-The dispensary was crowded today. It is not much to boast of; just a corrugated iron partition screening off a corner of the basement of one of the upper·class houses typical of the Philippines. These houses are two stories in height, with corrugated iron roof, wooden superstructure and coral stone basement. We share our quarters with the native "quilez," or two-wheeled carriage; and we are already accustomed to the neigh of the pony stabled just behind us. It is primitive indeed, this dispensary, but no more so than the assistant, Sr. X–, who assists me in the clinic. This morning he gave me another sample of his perspicacity. A native woman of the "tao" or peasant class came in with a child on her hip-the national method of carrying infants. After a painstaking ten minutes spent in recording her age, pedigree audpast history, and a few more minutes consumed bya physical examination, I inquired of Sr. X–, who acted a~ interpreter, the nature of her present illness. "She is not ill," he replied. "Not ill," I queried in amazement. "Then why is she here?" ({She is not ill," repeated Sr. X – – with dignity. "Her child is ill."

This was charact€ristic of Sr. X–. He would not presume to offer the suggestion that I was examining the wrong patient.

The group of "infirmos" or "masakit" (as they call the sick in the Vizayan dialect), at the clinic this morning was fairly large, which is somewhat to be wondered at., as rumors persistently circulate that the Americans poison the wellS, when cholera breaks out. Indeed, a fellow missionary in Iloilo heard that the people were so suspicious of his methods, that they waylaid one of his patients and forced him to take all his medicine in one gulp. Fortunately it was not a fatal dose. Some native remedies are quite harmless and equally valueless. One of the men had a white cross on his neck traced in lime; another had a plaster disc pasted on his temple–"Ohinese medicine; warranted to cure malaria."

VICTIMS OF AN EXPLOSION 'foday a casualty occurred. A "tao" laborer was fatally injured by a blast. I met the priest coming out as I arrived, for the priest is of more importance than the doctor on such an occasion. Olimbing the bamboo ladder, I stooped into the little nipa shack. The customary crowd of natives filled the room. A single glance revealed the poverty of the owner. The furniture consisted of a chair or two, a bamboo table, and in the adjoining kitchen the hollowed Jog for pounding out the rice, and the primitive stove, consisting of a wooden tahle with two large stones on it to prop the rice kettle.

The man lay on the floor unconscious. My assistant who had formerly been a choir leader in the great Roman Oatholic church nearby, was on his knees in an instant beside the dying man, hoping to reach him with the Gospel message. It was too late, but by his side was his little daughter, who had also been injured in the accident, and to her we both could minister.

During the night I watched over the child, and this vi-gil became a weird initiation for me into the ways of these people-ways that have continued ever since the coming of the Spaniard. Tl':e dead man was lying in the adjoining room, and near him was a large picture painted in oil-a crude attempt to represent the "Way of Life." In the foreground was a roadway, a typical road of the Philippines, with its rich foliage and palm trees on either hand; but in the bacl{ground this pathway ended in a blaze of light to represent heaven. On either side of the picture tallow candles spluttered all night long, and before it, on their knees, little groups of mourners dressed in black, droned over their beads, saying prayers for a dead man's soul. How sad it all was!

A few days later the mother of the little girl whose life had been saved paid me a visit, and showed great emotion. A votive offering of dozens of eggs, ducks and a goat testified to the genuineness of her feeling.

A NOVEL EXPERIENCE Tonight a fellow missionary helped me with an operation in a shack. It proved to be a race with the dark, as the small tin lamp with

LEAVES FROM A PHYSICIAN'S NOTE BOOK

wick immersed in cocoanut oil is not to be tolerated near ether vapor. Night falls rapidly whl')n once the sun sets, and we had little time, but working in the dark is to be preferred to the flickering flame and acrid smoke of these little tin lamps. Such primitive attempts to do clean surgery in an unpromising environment remind me that the other day I helped a fellow practitioner to amputate an arm with an unusual instrument-a buck saw. The operation was successful. It was no worse than my attempt to pull a tooth with a bicycle wrench.

A TRIP INTO THE COUNTRY At dawn the carriers shoulder their bamboo "teter poles" with the the packs swinging at either end; the ponies are saddled, and an extra dnch is taken in the girths, for these native ponies frequently are frisky. The road leads across a dilapidated wooden bridge, and then straight away for miles into the open country. On either side tower palm trees, and clustered at their bases, bananas and tropical plants add grace and color. Frequently herds of carabao or water oxen ate seen grazing, with flocks of the pure white carabao birds hovering over them or perched on their shaggy backs. The native nipa shacks, singly and in groups or barrios, are scattered along the route in large number. They are artistic in the distance and not so filthy as one might expect, when one considers that the occupants are of a race who had no word for soap until the Spaniards came. Inside these. shacks there is little in the way of conveniences; and practically nothing whatever in the way of reading matter.

This is the open door for the itinerant "medico," and we use it. Here and there brief stops are made at the barrios, and, after short clinics, Bibles are sold and the Gospel is preached. At nightfall we put up at a native house. These people are the soul of hospitality, willing to sleep on the floor, and give their beds to the unexpected guest.. Rice and "doubtful" eggs and water boiled in a rice kettle, smoky but germless are served; and then we retire beneath the protection of the friendly mosquito net.

At break of day we are off again, and by noon are winding over the trails in the hills, with the feathery tassels of the "tigbaw" grass waving over our heads. Here the verdure is different, and so are the people. These mountaineers are free limbed, strong-bodied and largesouled. They give us a hearty greeting and guide us to their little bamboo chapel on the hill top, after a rough scramble through the stiff kogon grass. The chapel is ready for the clinic, and the sign of the Good Samaritan is floating over the doorway-the American flag. These hill folk are wise enough to recognize that the best of Americanism is her Protestant Christianity, and they hang the flag at the door of the church building. The clinic over, the candidates for baptism are examined. One old man in the group is wizened and attenuated, and gives his age as ninety_ All these long years he has been waiting like Simeon for

the child Jesus. His'testimony is complete, and his face is his credential of a changed heart. Early the next morning, the church members and their friends gather by the little rock bound basin cut from the cliff side by the hand of God. Here, with the vistas of rice field and rolling hill ribboned with silver-where the mountain torrents slip away to the sea, the old man is baptized. His years of service will be few, hut we thank God that the good news did not come too late.

A BROKEN ARM 'l:'oday we have had a hard hike through the muddy Negros roads. vVe have waded through rivers and crossed uncertain bridges, but at length have arrived at a little coast town. The sea is calm. The beach, of hard white sand, is fringed with cocoanut palms, and the rustic fishers' huts are welcome after a hard hot journey. The clinic we have held has been well attended. One case was of special interest. A fisherman had just broken the bone of his upper arm in a wrestling match on the beach. After a half hour's work we had splinted it and sent him away for a month's retirement. In an hour he had returned with all dressings removed and the cheerful information that his "arm was much better." So it goes-in the Philippines.

A TOUR IN NEGROS-1917 The roads are excellent for most of the way, being macadamized and in good repair. Concrete bridges have now replaced the old fashioned wooden ones. How great a contrast there is in our touring now and ten years ago. Then we went on ponies or bicycles or walked; now we go in Panay Island on the railroads, or automobile, and today in Negros automobiles are everywhere. We have just traveled in a car eighty miles along the coast road, and visited a number of towns. It is a maritime plain and rich agricultural country. Here and there sugar mills are'passed, with their fringe of bullock carts about the yard.

Away in the distance the Volcano KanLaon (Old Man of the Mountain) reminds us of Papa Isio, the bandit, who for years lived in the mountain and terrorized the community. We saw him last in a cell in Bacolod. Poor misguided wretch! He has yielded like the cholera and smallpox to the wholesome influences of modern American civilization. On the other side glimpses of the sea are caught between copses of bamboo that intervene. On all sides natives enliven the scene, waist deep in the rice field; trudging along the road with baskets of produce on their heads; or noisily engaged in bartering in the market place, 'where many hundreds congregate. vVe turn from the scenery and address our attention to them. "Polong" means "word" and "bolong" means medicine. As one medical missionary has reminded us, we must "polong" as well as "bolong" them. 'We try not to forget it; and they welcome both the "doctrine," and the "medicine"; the "polong" and the "bolong."

THE UNION MISSION HOSPITAL As I sit ill the office of the Union Mission Hospital, Iloilo, tOl1ay and hark back to the morning in 1904 when I landed here for the first time and met Dr. Hall, the pioneer medical missionary-it seems impossible that in a little over a decade such changes could take place. He was then practicing in a shack. Now we are associated in this well built hospital of oVer sixty beds and thirty in a native nurses' training' school (the first to be estabHshed in the Islands). The new Nurses' Home, just completed of concrete, is a model of its kind.

At my elbow today are recorded some of the funny mistakes ill diction in the case histories made by the helpers. One recorded, in a ' vain attempt to find a word for "faint," that "the patien t was dizzy till it make him nonsense. " Another frequent symptom has been "pale eyes." Another patient was put down as suffering fl'om "headache and hypogastric aches." Another had "fallen from a house : often breathing cough sometimes." One put down as injured by a "capsule," was found to be the victim of a "cap pistol." StilI another unfortunate suffered from "meat growing on the left neck."

'We are proud of our nurses and beHeve the Filipino nurse is destined to become indispensable to the Filipinos. The nurse and the student class as a whole, will need American supervision for years to come. 'Ve rejoice in the great progress made in all departments of education during the years of American occupation, but we are convinced that the United States government and the Protestant Church of America have only begun their work of the Good Samaritan here. Persistence will insure victory, but withdrawal may court defeat.. America must persist until her t.ask is done.

ONE OF THE MODElIN IM PROVEMENTS IN TIm PHILIPPINES The Nurses' Home in Iloilo; connected with the Union Mission Hospital, built in 1917,

A Missionary Confession of

BY REV. HARMON H. McQUILKIN, D.O., ORANGE, NEW JERSEY Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church.

I BELIEVE in taking the Gospel 16:15 ), and "unto the uttermost part of the Crucified One to the whole of the earth" (Acts 1 :8). "Christian"

wide world. Every new and deeper, and "Missionary" are forever joined insight into the character and pur- in the vocabulary of heaven.

poses of Jesus, every fresh report Third-I believe in taking the Gos- from the mission fields, confirms and pel to the whole world because the strengthens my belief in this program Apostles and their successors believed of evangeli+ation for every race and in it. . Peter, coming down .from the nation. housetop, fresh from his vision of the First-I believe in this because God sheet let down from Heaven, was con- the Father believes in it. He created verted to Foreign Missions (Acts 10: man in His own image (James 3:9). 34, 35). Paul would build on no That means resemblance to Himself other man's foundation. John, in be- and solidarity among themselves atific vision, beheld a great throng (Acts 17:26). In the restoration of around the throne, made up of "every God's image in men's spiritual natures kindred and nation and tongue and (Ephesians 4:24), there is an absolute people" (Rev. 5 :9).

community of need and right. Other- Fourth-I believe in taking the Gos- wise God's work of creatIOn will be pIe to the whole world because of the frustrated in its deepest intention. new life which it has created in the Gods love for men is bounded for non-Christian lands. As the morning us by the Son, and mcludes the world sun dissolves the mists and shadows of (John 3 :16). How dare I change the night and strikes to death the forces of boundary lines or alter the measure- decay, so the Gospel of the Cross dis- ments of His affection? pels ignorance, superstition, despair, In the Psalms we read this stupen- and destroys the destructive forces in dous promise of the Father to His the physical and moral life of men and Son: "I will give thee the nations for women in the lands where before they thine inheritance" (Psalms 2:8). The held high carnival.

divine transfer of the gift can never Fifth-I believe in taking the Gos- be made fully until those nations pel to the whole world because of the come to know Him through the reflex influence of missionary activity preaching of the Evangel. So I must in the lives of those who engage in it.

do my share towards bringing His The happiest Christians and most pros- world-inheritance to Jesus Christ my perous churches are those that are Lord. I must go with God to "every , heart and soul in line with the pro- creature" in my sympathy, my pray- gram of Jesus Christ to give the Gos- ers, my gifts, or He will go and leave pel to the whole world. They "keep me behind. His Commandments" and so He Second-I believe in taking the Gos- "makes His abode with them" (Jahn pel to the whole world because the 14 :23). It is a simple proposition of Lord Jesus Christ believes in it. He cause and effect.

was the first foreign missionary. His .only those who do the Lord's bid- Cross would, He declared, "draw all ding and "go into all the world" to men" unto Him (John 12 :32). He "make disciples of every creature" can looked far beyond the Jewish fold to claim His promise to "be with them see His "other sheep" (John 10:16). always, even unto the end of the age."

His parting command sent His disci- (Matthew 28 :20). , pIes after "every creature" (Mark THIS IS MY MISSIONARY CREED.

@""bW>B"E"'''S'''''T''",,-tsM~B""T""H"O""D,,S,……..,,,,@

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boar'ds MISSIONS WHEN THE THERMOMETER SOARS. A S .the th~rmometer ascends, mis- Mission Study Under Old Virginia's sIOnary mterest usually descends. Trees The hotter the days, the more cooling , August days are not usually conthe effect on missionary enthusiasm. Sidered the best offering the calendar Some leaders simply despair. When has to make to the mission study cause. they pack away their winter furs in In fact, there are people who say it June they take out a "Closed Until cannot be done. There are others who Fall" sign to post on the doors of do it. In the hottest of hot August everything appertaining to missionary days a charming Virginia woman, enterprise. The resourceful leader whose home was attractively set in a does not despair. Higher than the large lawn with the most alluring thermometer soars her determination. s~ade, inyi~ed ab~ut a dozen teen age Summer days spell opportunity if we glfls to Jom a mIssion study class to meet one afternoon each week on her but learn our spelling lesson aright. lawn. There under the shade of those To be Continued-See July Meeting grand old trees they met. There they Instead of announcing the first of June that the regular meetings of the met also those "servants of the King" missionary society will be discontinued during the summer, many leaders are of other days and other 'lands. The appending a "To Be Continued" announcement to their June meeting in fascinati?n of David Livingstone's this year in which an unusually large number of people are planning to unswerVl11g purpose to go "anywhere spend the summer days at home. We are learning in these days that real provided it be forward" took hold of warfare is not an enterprise for pleasant days only, but that soldiers, who their hearts. Ion Keith Falconer's expect to win a war, fight on when they are both tired and hot. When ringing call challenged their lives. we fight to win a world, back of all the missionary methods that can be Eleanor Chestnut's girlish longings, devised must be hard, self-sacrificing work, done by people who are often her college achievements, her unselfish tired and worn. Some of the best and most lasting work ever done was ac- living and dying summoned them to complished, not in moments of exuberant joy and of irrepressible energy, but follow in her train. Three of that in moments of weariness and discouragement. group of girls who met under the "Tired! Well, what of that? trees, during the days when some mis- Did'st fancy life was spent on beds of sionary leaders insisted that every- ease, thing should be closed hfoarvethceosmuemsminecr~ have, in the years that then, offered their lives to serve the King -in the field which needs them most.

A July Picnic Meeting No special virtue, however, attaches to unnecessary discomfort. It is not required of those who do without a vacation at shore or mountain resort that they al.so do penance by shutting themselves III a room and locking the Fluttering the rose leaves scattered to door. A missionary meeting on a hot the breeze? Come! rouse thee! Work while it is ~ay mar be just as fine and as helpful In God s out-doors as in-doors. A called to-day, Coward, arise-go forth upon thy way." July missionary picnic meeting is

worth while. For invitations cut out- er fashion, as the paper is slipped inline picnic baskets from white or col- side. Pass the crackers and have facts ored paper, cutting the handle on a read. fold of paper so the basket may be opened and invitation written inside. In serving dates pass a plate con- Ask each member to bring a guest so taining some important missionary that unenlisted women may be inter- date, and the event which made the ested. An orchestra of young people, date notable written on cards. Ask with wind or stringed instruments, each member to compose a rhyme that may be secured, or a cornetist alone will fix the date and the event as firmly may lead the music. If no instruments in mind as is are available, sing the hymns unaccompanied. An appropriate Bible lesson "In fourteen hundred and ninety-two is the story of that picnic meeting Columbus crossed the ocean blue." nearly two thousand years ago in Galilee, when one boy in the five thou- Provide poetic counselors to circulate sand had a lunch and passed it over hither and thither with stimulating to feed the crowd. Make a chaIleng- suggestions. ing appeal that we who have the Bread of Life divide with those who have not. Under "Nuts to Crack" serve ques- Follow this with a reading by a child tions about present-day missions to be or young girl of the poem, "Give Them answered and discussed. to Eat."* Discuss the program topic for the month. Before the picnic lunch Since the days of "groaning tables" is served pass around this menu, which are no more, do not expect each memdisplays some ancient features, but ber to bring a basket heavily laden which will provide a lively and stimu- with every variety of dainties. Instead lating half hour. of asking each member to prepare her own lunch have a committee prepare A CONSERVATION r,tENU a menu and assign to each member just one thing to prepare in whatever Food for Thought quantity it may be needed.

Missionary Ices Missions on a Roof Garden Crackers Dates "It's simply too hot for a missionary meeting," said the members. Assorted Nuts to Crack The president of the missionary so- Announce "Missionary Ices" and ciety bowed her head, silently acquieshave the story told of Hans Egede's cent. Then she looked around for the journey on his ship "The Hope," solution of the difficulty_ Calling on a among the icebergs that threatened his friend, she found it. The friend was life, or the story of work done by your delighted to furnish the solution, own missionaries in lands of ice and which was her lovely roof-garden. Insnow. Appropriate for a July menu stead of being urged to come to the are large fire-crackers made from red church to the August meeting of the paper or cardboard. W rite on a slip missionary society in the broiling sun of paper a striking missionary fact. of 3 :30 p. m., the members were in- Roll the paper and fasten it to a string vited to a roof-garden missionary which hangs out at the end, fire-crack- meeting in the cooling shadows of 7 p. m. That roof-garden was a dream. • May be secured from the Editor by The waving of the delicately fronded sending addressed stamped envelope. plants cooled one with the assurance that a breeze really was stirring. Green vines, climbing up white pillars, rested the eye. The occasional tinkle of ice somewhe,re in the background behind the ferns sounded an assuring fore- cast. The program was given as com- pletely and much more effectively than It would have been in the church, and,

BEST METHODS

instead of feeling tired when the meet- the things about which we had been ing was over, the members felt that studying that day. At the dose of the they had had a taste of vacation joys. sixth chapter course we had a joint The serving of cooling refreshments meeting at the parsonage. Memory gave opportunity for the social con- verses were reviewed, two excellent tacts which mean so much in any papers were read, and each woman society. gave some of the impressions she had received during the course. It was Rural Mission Study Groups by far the best meeting we have had at any time. In many rural communities summer days are the best days for mission "Of course we had discouragements study. Many of the winter plans of -the book chosen was rather toodifcity classes are easily adapted to sum- ficult; bad weather meant postponed mer plans for the rural churches, bet- meetings or poor attendance, and there ter roads and better weather contribu- was some criticism. But in the main ting to their successful operation. Last the results were encouraging. Instead of only the five or six women who had year, Mrs. W. J. Adair, the busy been attending the missionary meet- ings, we had twenty-five women) sevwife of a pastor in Coal Valley eral outside of the congregation tak- Illinois, successfully enlisted the wom- ing an active part in the studies and en of her congregation in mission showing an added interest in the cause study by the following plan, which of world missions. Two of the groups offers practical and successfully tried made definite arrangements for similar suggestions to workers in rural meetings the coming year. churches: "It was hard work, but we believe "Wishing to reach all the women, it was a beginning of better things I divided the community into four sec- along missionary lines among the tions-natural neighborhood groups as women of the community." far as possible. From each of these I chose an assistant and explained to Another Vacation Suggestion her my plan. She had the first meeting in her home and invited all the One of the outstandingly fine pieces women of her neighborhood. At this of SUmmer mission study work has meeting I distributed some of the been that accomplished by Dr. W. D. books I had on hand, gave a brief out- Weatherford, who each summer leads line of the book, and showed some of the dining-room and dormitory force the maps and charts to be used. Then at Blue Ridge, N. C, composed of colthose who wished to try the study de- lege boys and girls, in courses of miscided how often they would meet, at sion study. Beyond all human power whose home, etc. The meetings were to estimate has been his influence and usually held every two weeks. I did the influence of his classes on these this in each of the four groups, making young people, many of whom have sure that the different meetings should gone into definite missionary service. not 'conflict, for it seemed necessary that I should be the teacher in them all. Vacation Opportunities for Service "The meetings were in general con- In Camp.-A jolly group of young ducted by the question and answer people were camping in the Virginia method, although to make the study mountains in the exhilaration of sevmore interesting and worth while, we eral thousand feet above sea level. No one entered more heartily into the resorted to the maps and charts. The sports and fun than did their whitefirst fifteen minutes were given to haired "sky pilot," who was' the mer- riest of the merry. Toward the end Bible study. I had the women select of the week, to the surprise of the Bible verses that were appropriate to rest of the party, he posted his "Church Notices" and made his announcements. the text, and some of. these we memor- ized. At the dose of each day's study we had a season of definite prayer for

On a post by the roadside he an- since that day met the opportunity nounced "Preaching Here on Sunday that came.

at 3 o'clock." Not only were the On an Uncrowded Platform members of the camp family invited, Why do lecturers crowd each other but they were urged to invite their on overcrowded platforms? Why do they seek only those centers in which neighbors. Now, the campers had lec~ure-wearied audiences fastidiously welgh them on the balances of their neyer so much as asked, "Who is my predecessors? When the thermometer nelghbor ?" They began to look was soaring one summer, a Mission Board Secretary likewise soared into around. Not a human habitation was the Alleghanies. With him went his s~ereopticon. His host ~as the aggresin sight. A wagon drawn by oxen sive County Supermtendent of Schools. The magazines had been ca.J?e down the mountain road. The featuring his work in providing tent schools with night sessions for the dnver was held up, told about the men and women of the mountains who could neither read nor write and who service and invited to come and to had never had a chance to learn. ~here was no doubt about his aggresbring all his family and friends. As Slveness. He proposed to the Secre- ta~y that they should ascend the a woman wearing a calico dress and helghts of the Alleghanies and give a stereopticon lecture on the top of the a sunbonnet climbed the mountain mountain. Here was a lecture plat- form from which no man had ever path a member of the party greeted spoken before. Here was an audience her courteously and invited her to that had never heard a missionary ad- dress nor seen. a ~issionary picture. come to the service at the camp on Up the mountam Slde they drove in a h~ck mile aft~r mile. Higher and Sunday. T~e young folks began to be higher they chmbed until they came to an open amphitheatre on the mounvery much lllterested in their neigh- tain side. The screen was fastened to two trees. There was no limit to bor.s and waited with eagerness the the seating capacity. The floor was inclined sufficiently that no "Please rearnval of the congregation. On Sun- move hats" was necessary. The stage scenery was of a perfection that would day every available camp chair and h~ve made a New York manager wild Wlth envy, and the audience-! Oh board was called into requisition for the unwearied, glowing eagerness of that audience! No comparisons with pew service in the temple of the moun- former lectures here, no surreptitious tain side, but the campers were en- glances at watches. For the first time in their lives most of those who were tirely unprepared for the host which present saw beyond the mountains greeted them. The mountains opened which had hemmed them in: saw the up their fastnesses and mHyen~nws owmeerne and child:en poured out.

sung, scnpture was read, prayer was offered and then the minister told the old, old story of Jesus and His love.

The young folks had felt that their congregation was almost a joke when they first began to search for it but as they sat with these simple highiand- ers and saw them listening to a mes- sag~ from their common Father they reahzed that here, only a few miles from their college town, boasted cen- ter of learning and culture were brothers of theirs-heirs of the same inheritance, children of the same Fa- ther–:whonever heard the message of salvatIon, and a solemn stillness filled their hearts. Children were there who had never been in a religious service of any kind before. In that camping party were young people who had far distant lands and heard the call of thought that an ocean voyage must the world. preface ~issionary service, who saw There yet remain many platforms opportumty that day come close to to be discovered by hot weather ex- their own back door, and who have plorers.

Missionary Vespers at a Summer Resort room and the dormitories while they A delegate went from one of the were off duty.

summer conferences to a popular sum- The Community Missionary Sing mer resort. When twiligh~ came she Place. The shaded piazza and steps sat longing for the accustomed vesper of some building or a pavilion. service which had meant so much to Time. Sunday afternoon, or just her. Here about her were tourists and before sunset on week days. vacationists from many places. Every Leaders. The best missionary leadone seemed on rest or pleasure bent er to be had in charge of the program; and no one seemed to care about the the leader of the community singing great things which had'held first place in charge of the music; missionaries at the conference. Oh that they might and other speakers who can be secured attend such vesper services as she had to tell stories and incidents of misbeen attending for the past ten days! sionary work. She looked at the broad piazza with Modus Operandi. Notices in papers its fine outlook to the mountains and. and church bulletins. Posters in pubthe sky above. Then she went to the lic places. No one urged to attend, hostess and proposed that they hold a Free and informal, and planned vesper service right there. To her especiaJly for the people who want great. joy she f?und that so~e ?f the somewhere to go, out in the open, and guests were mterested mlsslOnary not for tired leaders who dread the workers, That gave her a nucleus. announcement of another meeting. Other guests became interested. As Hearty singing of inspiring missionary they gathered on the piazza and be&,an hymns, accompanied by orchestra if to sing the old hymns as day was dymg possible. Interesting stories told by in the west, others joined them, one by missionaries and workers. Presentaone. ANew York business man who tion of missionary exercises, pageants had not heard those hymns for years and plays. added strong bass notes to the melody. A bride and groom joined the party. A MISSION KNITTING BEE AND A number of young folks came in, and, HOW IT BUZZED by the time the song service was ended, the peace of that evening hour had By Miss Carrie Lee Campbell, Richmond, Va.

filled the hearts of those who looked How It Started. Women of like out on the majestic mountains facing mind agreed as touching this one thing and prayed; and then gave $10.00 for them. Then the delegate told simply the purchase of books, scrap-book, and and interestingly some of the stories of pictures of missionaries. missionary heroism and achievement she had learned at the conference. In the church calendar this novel Mission Study Class was announced- Everyone was interested and the dele- the subject, Africa; and the minister gate went on her way with her eyes emphasized it; they wrote sixty it.Iv.itaopened to a new hot weather method tions, and later 'phoned each reCIpIent for missions. to bring a friend of another denomina- Foreign Missions at Home tion, as the class would be "worth while." None of the other folks at the conference had thought much about them The home of an elect lady was of- -the negro servants on the summer fered for the meetings, the course was conference grounds-but a little mis- promised "short and alive,"-only four sionary from Africa did. While we meetings,-and the admission of knitwere singing lustily of ~'Afric's sunny ting gave the timid woman a sense of protection and at-horne-ness; and a fountains" she slipped off to conduct promise of "no questions" cast out a missionary service for the negro fear.

servants from the kitchen, the dining- And so they came.

H ow Carried On. Four meetings; can progress read by the thirty mem- varied programs, open and closed with bers of the class.

prayer and by the clock; note books for The minister by request preached on striking facts; maps and charts, and missions; and on leaving the church the scrap-book, were the things that everyone was given the folder, "A helped. Soldier's View of Foreign Missions."

A map-talk located outstanding feat- Envelopes for a special offering were ures of Africa; the nations in control, sent out in a larger envelope bearing (placing the flags); the different re- this message, printed on the outside: ligions, with special reference to the "That little missionary army needs present Mohammedan "Drive." Our your help; if you can't go across, come own missions were placed, and an across."

imaginary trip taken into the interior And there is no surprise in the news by train, boat, hammock and foot. that the offering met nearly the whole African curios vitalized one meeting, support of a missionary.

especially costumes, from the chief's Getting Ready for the Fall Campaign voluminous skirt to the child's one string of beads; and an African vil- Not always will the thermometer lage, made by directions from the Mis- soar. Fall days are coming and wise sionary Education Movement, helped leaders are laying in their stock of the understanding. Letters fresh from methods for the fall campaign. The our missionaries in Africa were re- following splendid suggestion of an ceived and answered. Acquaintanceship Drive, sent by Miss Elizabeth Northrup, who has actually Probably the livest feature was the tested it, is good stock for fall use: "floating scrap-book," separate blank leaves of which were distributed at the An Acquaintanceship Drive first meeting. When these dry bones came together they were breathing the How can new members be secured in life of colored post cards, pictures of missionaries, maps, charts, poems, a church in which only a small proprayers and pronouncements of great minds who thought and prayed for portion of the women belong to the Africa; the first page appropriately missionary society? This was the given to the founder of our mission. problem faced by a certain board of And such books! "an embarrass- managers. . ment of riches" ; several copies each of "We cannot expect them to come Mary Slessor, "White Queen of Oko- to us when they are not interested. We yong," Jean Mackenzie's entrancing must go after them," said Miss Busitriplets, "Black Sheep," "An African ness-Woman.

"But how can we make an interest- ing appeal when everybody is killed with money appeals now?" questioned Mrs; Doubting-Thomas.

Trail," "African Adventurers"; Dr. "We might have some sort of a Patton's scholarly "Lure of Africa"; 'drive' and do it all up in a week; two denominational books by our mis- that seems to be the up-to-date meth- od," suggested a Red Cross collector. sionaries; statistical slip, and storied Thus it was that the Acquaintanceleaflet; missionary magazines; a live library circulating briskly, and often ship Drive was launched. A young doubly or trebly read in one week. art student contributed a poster which, with consummate guile, omitted any And on the last day there were some mention of missions, since some bequestions, a sort of mild examination, lated women still cherish back-number typewritten, with spaces for answers, prejudices on this point.. The poster that there might be written down the daring deeds of devoted doers. represented a lady receiving with out- How It Ended. The record showed stretched hand a caller at her door, while a kitten, peeping around her 18,000 good missionary pages of Afri- skirts, gave the final touch of welcome. Above were the words, "Acquaintance- week for a basket supper, bringing ship Drive" and the dates, and beneath, with them their reports.

"Keep your latch-string out." The Did it work? Indeed it worked, as church calendar printed an announce- any well-planned and well-prayed-for ment that during the coming week . and well-executed scheme will work.

every woman in the church would be The assets were varied and interesting.

called upon by certain ladies for the For one thing there was good team friendly purpose of making her ac- work and the joy of results. In some quaintance and also of acquainting her instances the callers merely listened with certain aspects of church activity. sympathetically to a recital of troubles.

A list was secured from the pastor In others there was vigorous discus- and the names were divided territori- sion of the merits of the question. In ally and assigned to the members. It some places gifts of money were re- was interesting to see how the idea ceived, in others magazine subscrip- expanded into simple Christian fellow- tions, and many mite boxes were ship, as indicated by such remarks as, placed and listed. A fair number "That woman will not join, but she joined as active members, several hon- ought to be called on just to show that orary members were secured, and we are interested in her." Vhen the there was a long list of extension names were assigned each member was members. This last item made it nec- essary to appoint an extension secregiven for her own heartening that tary to take care of members who wonderfully persuasive consecration could not attend meetings, and the leaflet used by so many boards, "The story of her methods of cultivation de- Woman Who Gave Herself." She was serves 500 words all to itself. also armed with mite boxes, pledge cards, sample copies of the missionary The formula is: A perfectly simple magazine, and two leaflets-one an plan given a novel setting and backed appeal and the other setting forth up by determination, skilIful planning, earnest prayer and unselfish devotion facts. Then they started, two by two, to a great cause. It is warranted to agreeing to meet at the end of the bring results.

"He Is Counting on Yo~"

"He is counting on you," "He is counting on you," On your silver and gold, On life, money and prayer: On that treasure you hold; And "the day shall declare" On that treasure still kept, If you let Him have all Though the doubt o'er you swept. In response to His call; "Is this gold not all mine? Or if He in that day (Lord, I knew it was thine)" To your sorrow must say He is counting on you, "I have counted .on you, If you fail Him-What then? Bqt you failed me,"-What then?

"He is counting on you," "He is counting on you," On a love that will share Oh! the wonder and grace, In His burden of prayer, To look Christ in the face For the soul He has bought And not be ashamed. With His life-blood: and sought For you gave what He claimed, Through His sorrow and pain And you laid down your all To win "Home" once agaip. For His sake,-At His call, He is counting on you, He had counted on you If you fail Him-What then? And you failed not. What then?

-Selected.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

WAR WORK OF PROTESTANT Christmas time, books, magazines, and WOMEN always the cheering letter so welcome THE question, "What are we do- to the exile. Often the family of the ing for our boys?" has been "adopted" soldier received special at- tention in tokens of friendliness asked so often that it is timely through a call or a card to "set the to attempt' a somewhat adequate heart at ease" and brighten cheerless answer. To be sure, it will be days-a beautiful missionary service. impossible to sum up all the re- In the training camp and cantonment sponses that have met the country's the other group found its opportunity call, for their expression is as varied to greet the homesick lads. Sometimes as the myriad blossoms of spring, and the siFlgle local church, sometimes the each a joy to the eye, a benediction churches of a community through fedto the heart. But the answers as found erated activity, provided a working by the leaders of the Christian women committee of women who planned the of every denomination disclose a entertainment for the leisure hour, arthrilling panorama of enterprise, a ranged church suppers and picnics, living proof that the spirit of Him mending bees to care for the soldiers' "who went about doing good" is to- clothes (the first weeks of training day regnant in His handmaidens, that prove strenuous to the placcid muscles, the inspiration that results from a and a woman's helping hand is welcomprehensive survey of what is being come), visits to the sick and flowers, if perchance one must be sent to the hosdone must not be withheld from our pital, then the letter also for the hands American Christian women.

"What Are We Doing?" that cannot write to the loved ones at First of all, the troops mobilizing home. . Did the boys attend church out from home circles all unprepared service, none was suffered to leave for wars and rumors of wars stirred without an invitation to dinner in mightily two great groups of women- some of the homes. Such reports as the one left behind with all the poig- this come from churches of every denancy of heart hunger, the other await- nomination, and' may be multiplied ining their arrival at training camp and definitely. cantonment. Immediately two groups of ideas became active, expressive on In addition each denomination has the one hand of love and yearning and assumed a task uniting all of its women on the other of sympathy and a desire in a concrete effort to hearten the men to compensate in a measure for the representing it at the front by the conloss of home and loved ones. What sciousness of loyal support and faithmore natural than that the mother ful affection of the. church at home. writing to her son should see with new In general, the war work in each deeyes the boy who had few, perhaps no nomination is planned by a National Service Commission so as to secure in- friends to write to him. The "Big telligent cooperation. Part of the funds Sister" group began in many a church, of the commission are placed at the each "sister" pledging herself to write disposal of the Women's Board or frequent letters to a soldier boy as- Boards, as the exigency requires.

sig-ned to her in addition to her own. Disciples of Christ This easily expanded into occasional supplements containing home-made The Christian Church has just con- jellies, candies, cakes, etc., a box at summated the union of its Home and Foreign Mission Boards including its Lutherans Women's Board of Missions. A fund The Lutheran Church takes front of a million dollars has been raised to rank in caring for the comfort of her provide camp pastors and to men. The war fund of $1,500,000 is strengthen the churches outside the fully drawn on by the Women's Comcantonments. mittee to purchase yarn for the knit- ting of soldiers' comfort outfits. The Congregationalists yarn is supplied free of charge to the The National Council of the Congre- , women of the churches, that each sol- dier as he goes to camp may have a gational Churches voted $100,000 for complete set of knitted comforts. the work of the Nationar Service Com- mission. This unites both the general Baptists , and women's boards in a heroic effort Both the women's Baptist mission to minister to the one hundred thous- societies are doing splendid work.

and Negro soldiers in the cantonments The Home Mission Society recently of the South and to reenforce the appointed a woman to make a survey churches adjacent to training camps. of middle-western camps, at Leaven- worth, Manhattan and Junction City, Reformed Church in America Kansas, and at Rockford, Ill., to study The Reformed .Church has found the social conditions surrounding the most of its men in Camps Upton. camps, 'as they affected girls and N. y';'Dix, Merritt and Raritan, New women and to report upon the advis- Jersey, and in the camps near Chicago. ability of the Board's sending a The work is therefore concentrated in woman worker to each place to do those strategic points, the churches in protective work. At present two are the East providing the funds for the under appointment to "help the church nearby camps, with Chicago defraying carry out its social program, do per- sonal work among girls who need a the expense. in the West. "In the big sister, and find a service for Bap- churches near the camps women aid in tist women who are coming into these the establishment of recreation social towns to be with their men as long centers, and provide the atmosphere of as possible,"

a Christian home with the attendant Methodists ministries of those who stand in the One of the most outstanding proplace of mother." grams of war service of the Women's Friends mission boards is that of the Women's War. Council of the Methodist Epis- The beautiful task of clothing the copal Church, composed of three refugees of France and Belgium has members from the Woman's Home been committed to the Society of Missionary Society, three from the Friends by special arrangement with Woman's Foreign Missionary Society the Red Cross. The garments are and, three from the church at large. fashioned under the direction of the Patterns and directions for making Central Committee at Philadelphia, garments were sent to the young pe'o'- and distributed in France by the men pIe's societies last December, and by sent to erect new homes for those who April 1st a quantity of garments val- lost their all in the devastation of the ued at $1,325 had been collected. The valleys of the Marne and the Somme. Council has appropriated $10,000 for It was in these houses supplied by the work in the camps, the sum to be ad- Friends that the Smith College unit ministered through the Woman's cooperated toward restoring home ties Home Missionary Society. At Camp and pleasures for the woe-stricken Custer, the Council is maintaining a French women and girls. Travelers' Aid deaconess ready

to assist the young wife, sister or terian women from any part of the friend of the soldier to find comfort- country who may come to New York able lodging for herself and a favor- and who may wish to be met and put able opportunity for meeting her in touch with the boys of their family soldier, in short, to be the friend in either in camps adjacent to New York need to the strange women in strange or in hospitals." surroundings. Episcopalian An important phase of the Council's work is caring for war orphans, the Episcopal women also are lavishing work being carried out through the every possible care upon the soldiers Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. refreshed and encouraged in the For this purpose $45,000 has been ap- houses provided by the $500,000 fund propriated, of which $30,000 will be of the church. used for building an orphanage in France and $5,000 each for the care The South of the orphans of France, Italy and North Africa. Two women have been Possibly the first to be organized for sent to France to assist in this work. Christian war service were the The Council is also. promoting patri- churches of the South. Located near otic mass meetings in the churches, numerous great cantonments, they furnishing suggestions for a program were quick to respond with a flood of and a synopsis of a patriotic pageant. sympathy and helpful cheer, the first to send the call for the new service. Presbyterian No summons could be more eloquent than the "Call to Southern Presbyte- The Presbyterian boards are also rian Women" by Mrs. W. C. Winsbordoing excellent work. The Home ough, no message more reassuring to Board is urging food conservation and the mother of North and East and issues a leaflet showing how food con- West than its detailed record of what servation is practised in their schools. even before the end of last year was being done by all the churches of the The Woman's Foreign Missionary Southland to "cultivate the grace of Society of the Presbyterian Church hospitality" in gracious ministry to the has released its Field Secretary to strangers thrust upon them in such take the place on the Assembly Board overwhelming numbers. To all the of a man who has gone to Palestine Christian denominations in the South with the Red Cross, and for reasons the mothers of our country are everof patriotic economy gave up their lastingly indebted!. Biennial Assembly. They are cooperating with the National Service Last year the deaconesses and home Commision in printing and promoting missionaries of the Woman's Departthe use of the Intercessory Prayer ment of the Board of Missions of the Card, and have raised a War Emer- Methodist Episcopal Church South gency Fund of $37,545 to cover the offered their services to the governdepreciation of money values in for- ment for assignment to works of eign lands. mercy and social service. Their offer was accepted and several have been With keen .insight and characteris- appointed to protect girls in the vicintic care, Presbyterian women are urged ity of the camps and cantonments. to safeguard the Sabbath day, to redouble efforts on behalf of conditions Several large social settlements promoting child welfare, and to pro- conducted by the Home Department mote so far as possible attendance at of the Board of Missions have found Bible school and church services. They their place on the war program of too bear upon their hearts the appeal the nation and are being used not only of the timid traveler to army camps. for Red Cross work and other forms A camp visitors' committee has been of relief, but also as community trainformed to arrange "to meet Presby- ing centers for war work.

WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

A National Women's Prayer Battalion Mormon Church. The Bible was bound in soft leather and printed on The supreme ministry is crystal- India .paper. The .title page of the lized in a union of prayer. copy 111 my possession bears the im- "The shortest way to France," said print of the Cambridge University a o-reat Christian leader from that couOntry, "is by way of the throne of Press and of James Pott & Company God." American mothers have foun.d that way; and from the need of their ?f .New York. There is nothing to anguished hearts was born under the leadership of Rev. Eva Ryerson Lud- 111dlcah~ that it ?~:ffers in any way from gate the National Women's Prayer the ~rdl11ary edItIOn of the King James Battalion. Its members are classed as active if they have near relati.ves verslOn.* The Ready References conin the service. Others are assOciate S!st largely of Scripture, but the quotamembers. A simple covenant pledges hons. are used to support Mormon daily prayers for "Our country, and teachll1gs and are supplemented by for the sailors, soldiers, doctors and Mormon interpretations. One who nurses who are fighting for us at did not understand the significance of home and abroad," and every poss~ble endeavor to ,promote their physical the term "Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints" and who was and spiritual well-being. ignorant of Mormonism could easily Much more might be said of the be led astray and be caught in the net thus skilfully laid for him. powerful uplift given by ~uch ge,ne.ral The use by the Mormon Church of agencies as the Women s Chnstlan Temperance Union, th~. Young' t~e daily press for setting forth its Women's Christian AssoclatlOn and the Salvation Army lassies whose history and teaching is attracting wide heroic service in the hutment" takes them into the front line wateteenktiionn~. Space daisilyboinuO~'ahtnyonocfethae trenches. Such work, however, is fa- .leading miliar to all readers of the secular as well as the religious press. Enough largest CItIes of the country, extending has been gathered to show that Protestant women have recognized the from Boston to San Francisco. The magnitude of the new task and are ar-tides are written by James E. Talbringing to its accomplishment all the powers at their command. madge, well known as a doctrinal RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN writer of the Mormon Church and a MORMONISM. member of the Council of the Twelve.

By Mrs. George W. Coleman. In them the doctrines of Mormonism THREE recent developments 111 are shown to be in accord with the .Mormonism challenge especial at- wo;ld happe~ings of to-day and each artIcle supplJes addresses from which tentton. further information in regard to the. For many years the Cambridge Uni- teachings and literature of the Church versity Press and for five years the Oxford University Press published an of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints edition of the Bible which contains be- may be obtained. Here ag-ain is found tween the Old and New Testaments an insidious danger cleve~ly concealed. one hundred and twelve pages of "Ready References" provided by the The Mormon Church has never de- nied its belief in the divine origin of polygamy and has never hesitated to affirm that the day would yet come when its divine nature would be rec- ognized by the world and when its practice would be sanctioned. That day it believes has now come, and, as proving its position, it points to the need of polygamy as a means of mak- ing good the losses incurred by the na- tions involved in the great war.

*The printing has now been discontinued by the Oxford and Cambridge Presses.

News Of War

DR.A NEW Y. M. C. A. DRIVE have been called for, most of them JOHN R. MOTT, who return- actually purchased by soldiers. No ed in May from his visit to the studies are so attractive to the men battle fronts in France and Italy, has of the new army as those which relate announced a drive for 4,000 new Y. to the life and teachings of our Lord.

M. C. A. workers to meet the increas- GOSPELS IN CAMPS AND ing need in Europe due to the arrival of large American forces there. Eight THE HOSPITALS hundred of these workers must be American Branch of the women and they are all needed before Scripture Gift Mission has com- October 18. Plans are also being care- pleted a year of work along the lines fully made for a Y. M. C. A. drive in made familiar by the Society in Eng- the Fall for $100,000,000 to meet the land. Over 70,000 copies of Testa- tremendous needs of the work in ments, gospels and Scripture portions Europe and in industrial centers in have been distributed, 36,000 of these America. being Testaments containing Presi- THESOLDIERS AND THE BIBLE dent Wilson's message on reading the Bible. A distributor in the :Ear West following "Six-Point Pro- writes: gram of Bible Study" is being HI have placed over 3,000 copies of carried out with marked success in Scripture in the hands of am men; most . of the great training camps and have their promise to read it under the auspices of the Religious daily. Sometimes I am allowed to Work Bureau of the National War conduct regimental services, some- Work Council of the Young Men's times I have services in the company Christian Association: mess halls, sometimes in the Y. M. C.

1. An organized Bible class in A. b'uildings, ocasionally a meeting every company, battery or squadron, in the guard house, and quite often in with a leader chosen from the ranks. the barracks and open air. God has 2. Small groups for the study of signally blessed this work. I never the soldiers' personal, moral and give a copy of the Testament without spiritual problems. telling a man its message of comfort, 3. Leaders for Bible classes dis- love and salvation; and getting his covered, enlisted, trained and di- promise to read it. The results have rected. been phenomenal. We have spent an 4. The development of a camp at- average of three days a week at this 'mosphere by addresses, personal in- service for about six months and have terviews, and discussions, which will had over 700 men accept Christ, a make the daily use of the Bible and personal Saviour from personal sin."

the organization of Bible classes a WORK OF CAMP PASTORS normal part of the training.

S. A Testament or prayer book UNDER the auspices of the Gener- carried and used by every soldier and al War Time Committee of the .

sailor. Churches, more than. fifty men spent 6. The wise and intelligent use of two days in Chicago in April consid- carefully selected religious literature, ering plans for greater efficiency in suited to the varied needs of soldiers the work of the churches near can- and sailors. tonments.

The Bureau reports that 400,000 Included in the meeting- were army copies of the four specially prepared chaplains, Young Men's Christian As- courses of Bible study in book form sociation secretaries, representatives Df variDus commissions, as well as the the War Work Council of the Y Dung camp pastors from camps in the Mid- Women's Christian AssDciation, is dle West. Three fields were indicated open at Camp Upton. This hDuse is in which the camp pastor is indispens- to' serve a dDuble purpose as training able: first strengthening the churches center for workers in the other in training-camp communities so that houses. they may the more effectively serve . Other houses fDr cDlored troDps are the enlisted men when off duty; sec- Dnd, following up the War Roll cards being built at Camp Dix, N. J.; Camp signed at the Y. M. C. A. meetings Jackson, S. c.; Camp Dodge, Ia.; and relating the signers to the churches; third, ministering to. the Camp Lee, Va.; Camp GordDn, Ga.; sick in the Army and Navy ho.spitals, Camp Sherman, Ohio, and Camp Funwhere the work is always too great to ston, Kansas. At Camp Funston army be dDne by Dne man. barracks are in temporary use until the house is opened. MORMON CHAPLAINS ASOLDIERS WHO ARE NEGLECTED BOTH Eastern and Vestern Mor- COMMITTEE on War-Time mons are urging their sDldier- Work of the Home Missions Council calls the attention of churches bDYS in the army to miss no chance to and of helpful people everywhere to spread Mormonism among their com- the needs of the smaller groups Df rades. Polygamist B. H. Roberts and men in many parts of the country. These needs are summarized as fola son of JDS. F. Smith, the head Utah lows: "The big cantonments are be- ing IDoked after, but the lesser camps, MormDns, have secured appointments such as small aviation camps and as "chaplains" and will do. their ut- groups of soldiers guarding bridges most to. help this Dn. Mormonism and property, are being neglected. made a leap ahead in the Civil War These little camps are often near because of the diverted attention; it cDuntry churches which could render is doing the same now. great service to' the lonely men. These men are not prDtected from tempta- TELEPHONE GIRLS IN FRANCE tions as are the men in big camps, and life for them is monotonous." WHEN the first grDup of Amer- ican women telephone opera- CLEANING UP NEWPORT tDrs arrived in Paris in March they THE effort to. "clean up" the city found awaiting them comfortable liv- of Newport, and to make it "safe ing quarters which had been made ready by the Young Women's Chris- for the boys" in the Navy Training tian Association. Miss Mary George Station, dates back to 1915, when a White, writing from Paris of this mass meeting of citizens was addresswork, says: "The Association accept- ed by naval officers and others. But ed gladly the responsibility offered it the active work has been carried on by the Army. Before the girls arriv- since December last, with ministers ed, the Signal Corps officer in charge in clDse co-operation with naval ofof the first group came with a request ficials. for help. It was easy for the telephone operators assigned to Paris to live at In May, 1917, the Ministers' Union the Hotel Petrograd, our Hostess had wired Washington asking for House there. ThDse assigned to the war time prohibition and intimating interior were cared for by secretaries that Newport, with its large number in certain other places. of enlisted men, needed such a meas- ure. Later the Union sent its own HOSTESSES FOR COLORED representative to. the capital to. ask Secretary Daniels to make the city TROOPS dry.

T HE first of the eight Hostess Houses fDr friends Df colored tro~ps, which have been authorized by

OF THE SEA But I have implicit confidence in

ultimate success of the Young Men's THawaii Now "Bone Dry" Christian Association in supplying im- HE United States Congress has portant elements fO!' meeting that passed the bill so long pending, need. Indeed, it will go far to aid for the prohibition of the liquor traffic the Filipino people in the upbuilding in Hawaii. The law is a bone-dry of their own country and in the gainmeasure, and will be enforced by the ing of a national status among other federal authorities. The forces in op- nations. position were strongly entrenched, and many obstacles blocked the path- "The enthusiasm and solemnity disway. This greatly needed legislation played by the entire community of will prove a boon to the "Paradise of Manila on the inauguration in 1915 of the Pacific." There is a much better the two Association buildings are outlook for religious life and mission- proof of the people's appreciation and ary work since this new provision for belief that the Association will render Hawaii. them great service. The large, con- tinuous increase in membership is also TProtestants Welcome in Philippines evidence of the firmly growing in- HE president of the Philippine terest of the Filipino young men in Senate, speaking to Protestant the Association. Within a year's time missionaries, said: "I suppose that I after the opening, the two structures am a Roman Catholic; my mother had proved inadequate to meet the needs me baptised one and because she was and it was found necessary to cona good woman I have never left the struct an additional building." Church, but I am prejudiced in your favor, because it is true that Protes- Filipino Christians Suffer tant Churches make better men and women than does the Roman Church." T HE fact that the Philippine Is- lands are under the United States The Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines Government does not prevent the Protestant converts in some places H ON. THEODORE YANGCO, from having to suffer for their faith. Resident Commissioner of the An American missionary says: Philippines at Washington, pays the following striking tribute in F oreic!!;n "Persecutions there always are in Mail to' the work of the Y. M. C. A.: BohoI. There have been illegal im- prisDnment of Protestants and a rath- "America's material contribution to er futile attempt to boycott the disthe Filipino people is unparalleled in pensary. In one town the Christians the history of countries controlled by have had their carabaos killed; the outside agencies. The high-grade roof of their storehouse set on fire; rDads nDW crossing the length and the house of their elder burned to hreadth of the archipelago, the bridges the ground, with the loss of all his spanning brooks and rivers, the re- goods; a cockpit built near their markable advance made in education, chapel; and lawsuits brought against the equally successful work in sanita- members to take away their land. It tion and public health stand as tangi- was near here that they forced a Protble poofs of America's achievements estant to eat shoe polish on Good Friin her administration of the Philip- day, to prove that he was not carrying pines. However, of her spiritual con- poison for wells. tribution-important as that has been, and is-so much cannot yet be said. "In another town, Ragay, opposition and persecution which were very bit- ter at first have gradually lessened,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and there is a group of believers which "Youngstown, Ohio, has organized has grown up around one Christian a federation and will have an execufamily settled there. tive secretary, June 1st. Akron, Ohio, is completing the mobilization of the NORTH AMERICA churches. The new St. Paul Federa- tion conduded its financial campaign, Bible a Required Subject April 22 to 29. Johnstown, Pa., re- vived its federation and has had a T HE decision of Columbia U niver- secretary for six months. Omaha, sity to make knowledge of the Nebraska, has completed plans for se- curing funds to carryon the work un- Bible a requirement for admission is a der executive leadership. There are significant sign of the times. The ac- now about thirty federations having tion was taken upon recommendation salaried secretaries. made by a committee representing Biblical instructors in American col- "The most serious problem of the leges and secondary schools. The Commission on Inter-Church Federacourse will include Old and New Tes- tions of the Federal Council is the tament history and the life of Christ. obtaining of these secretaries. Judg- The wonderful revival in Bible study ing from the reports received from that has come out of the war is turn- chaplains and ministers in Y. M. C. A. ing the attention of educational insti- work there will be many earnest, captutions to the Bible in a remarkable able men who at the close of the war way. But more than this, the world will give their lives to this program of is coming to see that the awful catas- practical and immediately possible trophe which is devastating the world Christian unity." is the outcome of the materialism that has pushed the Bible aside and tried The Work of a Great Church to furnish a civilization without its guidance. THE Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the Tracts in Many Tongues U. S. A. reports an increase of income THE American Tract Society h~s over last year. The receipts from all published the gospel message 111 sources for the year ending April 1, 1918 were $2,779,519, of which 178 languages and dialects, and the amount $850,163 was contributed on grand total of all its publications is- the field from native sources for sued from the home office has reached church, evangelistic, educational and 800,711,975 copies, of which 35,566,- medical expenses. The work of the 965 are volumes, 301,479,168 periodi- Board includes 166 stations and 3,598 cals and 463,665,842 tracts. out-stations with 1,366 American mis- sionaries and 6,870 native helpers. The missionary colporters of the There are 172,335 communicants and Tract Society have made a total of 499,735 catechumens and adherents in 18,958,862 family visits, have distri- 4.267 churches and groups, many of buted 17,487,750 volumes and held them in charge of native pastors. 602,803 religious meetings. Other activities are: The care of Church Federation Increasing 704,714 patients in 175 hospitals and dispensaries, 116 American mission- REV. ROY B. GUILD, of the Fed- ary physicians and 34 trained nurses eral Council of Churches, feels in charge, and a number of native phy- sicians and nurses trained in the medthat the War is markedly promoting ical colleges and training schools oper- Christian unity. He says: ated in whole or in part by the Board; the teaching of 77,668 pupils in 2,062 "The determination of the churches secular schools of all grades from the in large cities to deal effectively and kindergarten to the university; Bible unitedly with community problems which have been made more serious by the war has resulted in the rapid advance in the church federation movement.

instruction in Sunday-schools to 252,- New Brunswick," now engaged in 468 pupils, and eleven printing making a complete census. Its slogan presses which last year turned out 95,- is that of "Americanization of the 740,420 pages. Foreigners" through night-schools for the teaching of English, illustrated A Good Year for Southern Baptists lectures, concerts, social centres, etc. The census when completed will THE Foreign Mission Board of the prove of value to the religious forces. Southern Baptist Convention has The Y. M. C. A. dedicated its new just closed the greatest year in its building on April 4th, and the Secrehistory. For the first time in seventy- tary is planning a conference of minthree years the people have contribu- isters, leading laymen and represented over $1,000,000 to the work. tative laborers from the various plants who will attempt to formulate The receipts of the Board are for a workable program. Current Support and the Judson Centennial, the latter being a special fund TA Protestant Movement Among Poles of a million and a quarter dollars for HERE is a vigorous movement in equipment on the mission fields. More America among the Polish people than $900,000 of the latter has already to break away from the Church of been paid in cash. Receipts for this Rome. It began about thirty years ago fund last year amounted to $153,265.- in Detroit, Michigan, when the mem- 69. The receipts for the current sup- bers of various parishes in and about port amounted to $852,923.73. This Detroit began to feel that the property was a gain over the previous year for of the church ought to belong to the current support of $294,362.26. people instead of to the bishops.

About eighteen new missionaries A little later the movement assumed were appointed at the annual meeting more of a doctrinal aspect in Scranof the Mission Board. ton, when a Bishop Hodur, awoke to the realization that the people of his The convention set the figures for parish ought to read the Bible. He becurrent support at one million and a gan by reading several chapters at a half dollars for the present year. time in the Sunday church services, and said to his people: "This is the Foreign Problem in New Brunswick Word of God; and the teaching of our Church you know. Read the Bi- NEW BRUNSWICK, New Jersey, ble for yourselves and think." Seven with a normal popUlation of months afterwards 3,000 men and women were ready to say good-bye to about 25,000, has increased approxi- the Papacy, and they did. The Word mately 40 per cent. within the past of God brought illumination and contwo years, and of its total population viction and the desire for freedom. something like 50 per cent., or 17,000, This national movement is especially it is estimated, are foreigners. This strong in Chicopee, Massachusetts, rapid growth is due to the establish- and the adjoining towns, where there ment of plants engaged in the produc- are over 10,000 Poles. Protestants of tion of war material-munitions, air- the town are carrying on evangelistic planes, auto trucks, surgical dressings, work among them. etc. Some seventy-five industrial plants are listed, employing anywhere A U~ique Gospel Team from a dozen to upwards of 3,000 workers. Two plants engaged almost FAIRFIELD, Iowa, has a Gospel exclusively in government war work Team composed entirely of layhave about 5,000 on their pay rolls. At Milltown, adjoining, a tire com- men—'-twenty-four in all-merchants, pany has over 1,000 men in its plant. blacksmith, traveling men, editor, contractor, member of legislature, etc., Housing conditions are very bad, and the moral situation is threatening. Among the reform forces already at work is the "Patriotic Force of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who go to the smaller cities of Iowa the army chaplains to enter missionand neighboring states on evangelistic ary work at the close of the war. campaigns. These campaigns last as The reasons for this decision are said long as three weeks at a time, and ac- to include the following: . The chapcomplish a great deal in rural evan- lains have been selected with great gelization. care and are high-grade men. There is, also, much similarity between the AResult of Dry Mondays in Boston chaplain's work and the mission work STRIKING argument for pro- on most fields, and it is probable that hibition is found in the effect of a successful chaplain would fit well one saloonless day a week caused by as a missionary. Another large adthe fuel famine in licensed Boston: vantage is that these men will be rec- ognized as men who have left all and The arrests for drunkenness on J anu- followed their Master into danger of ary 14th, the last Monday with open disease and death, that they might bars and saloons, was 129. On Janu- help Him to save His world. This will ary 28th, a saloonless Monday, the give them an influence on the field number of arrests for drunkenness that a civilian minister would need to dropped to 19, on February 4th to 7, gain in some other way. Then, too, on February 11th to one lone drunken these men will have been abroad and man in the dock, and on February will be more willing to leave their 18th there was not a single arrest, a homeland, relatives and friends, esrecord unprecedented in the history of pecially as they gave up their pastorthe courts. The effect of liquor as a ate when they entered the army. Such cause of other crimes is also striking- a wise move may be followed by ly shown by the fact that, while on other boards. January 14th, the last wet Monday, the total number of arrests for all MNew Attack on Polygamy crimes was 211, the fourth dry Mon- ANY reports are coming in of day showed only 60 arrests, a de- the great increase of Mormon crease of more than seventy per cent. propaganda in these war days. Most people are too busy thinking of other IShortage of Ministers things to realize the great peril in- T is said that the enrolment of stu- volved, but Senator Myers has rendents in theological seminaries in dered a public service in introducing into the Senate on April 5th a resolu- America for the present academic tion providing for an anti-polygamy amendment to the Constitution of the year has been cut forty to fifty per United States. When Utah was ad- mitted into the Union in 1896 by the cent., on account of the Var. In- proclamation of President Grover Cleveland it was on the condition that stead of the 4,500 young men who polygamy and all polygamous prac- tices would cease. Utah gave her solusually enter Protestant seminaries emn word and covenant that this would be done. But Utah has failed each year, this year's number will to keep her promise. She never in- tended to, for she was and is still not exceed 2,500, and may not even dominated by the Mormon Church. The one outstanding fundamental in reach that figure. UnepewdeadrdbsyofPr4~t0e0s0­ the belief of that church is polygamy. new ministers are Mormonism is indeed a system of tant churches annually, to repair the slavery for woman. Her married life is full of jealousy, bitterness, disaplosses caused by death and to provide pointment and hardship. She is the for legitimate growth. So many pas- tors and ministerial students have gone to the War, that hundreds of churches are pastorless, with little chance of being supplied, and the shortage bids fair to increase.

TMissionary Ex-Chaplains HE foreign missionary board of one of the large denominations is definitely planning to ask many of

slave of her husband and an object great reverence, although at first they of jealousy by her fellow wives. mocked. We have sent to the Chw-ch For Mexicans in California at Panama accounts of a revival here in order that it may send a permanent METHODISTS in Southern Cali- preacher….. Salute the churches in fornia are planning an exten- the name of the Evangelical League of the Canal Zone and may the grace sive piece of social and evangelistic of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you service for the Mexicans of that sec- all to the end."-Record of Christian tion. The community center, which Work. is planned for the old Plaza of Los Angeles, already has a Sunday school T of one hundred, a well-attended Brave Women Pioneers preaching service, and an open-air HE fact that the train is likely to service on Sunday afternoon. A be attacked by bandits does not Goodwill Store, opened in the commu- deter the American missionaries in nity center on March 9, was soon Mexico from making a journey refilled with eager Mexican women. On quired by their work. Miss Mary the property owned by the mission Turner and Miss Spencer, missiononce stood the finest adobe mansion in aries of the Presbyterian Church in Southern California, the residence of the U. S. A., in Mexico, have re- General Fremont. Later it descended cently left their former station at to the uses of saloon and gambling Aguascalientes and moved to Vera hell. This has given place to a frame Cruz where they are to open a school. chapel and a . bungalow store, the .This is part of the reconstruction plan chapel being dedicated last Decem- called for by the Cincinnati Conferber in the presence of 700 Mexicans, ence of July, 1914 in which the work twice as many as the temporary of Mexico was divided among the church could comfortably hold. This several denominations at work so Los Angeles effort has won the ap- that there should be no overlapping. proval of Methodist leaders locally and at the Board of Home Missions. Miss Turner writes: "Du·ring my -Christian Advocate. twenty years in Aguascalientes, I saw a wonderful change in the people.

LATIN A.MERICA We made our places as missionary workers, which I regretted to give TChristian Porto Rican Soldiers up, yet our opportunities here in Vera HE evangelical churches in Porto Cruz are ten times better. I judge Rico have interested themselves that the trains which run between Ag- particularly in the troops from their uascalientes and Mexico City are at- island now on duty at Panama, and tacked upon an average of once every $185.05 has recently been raised to week or few days. The road between provide these troops with copies of Mexico City and Vera Cruz is even the New Testament. The Puerto Rico more dangerous, but the missionaries Evangelico prints a letter from two make the trip with perfect safety."

Christian soldiers, Miguel Matta and Juan B. Quinones, who have estab- Changed Attitude in Mexico lished a Society of Christian Endeav- REV. JOHN T. MOLLOY, of Yu- or among the soldiery who guard the catan, after a visit to Mexico German Detention Camp at the Canal City, in the course of which he dis- Zone, on the island of Taboga. They tributed many tracts and gospels, have opened preaching centers at va- writes: rious points, speak to the German "Mexico City seems more ope·n to prisoners and conduct open-air meet- the Gospel than ever before. Not one ings. They write: copy of the tracts and gospels has "Roman Catholicism is very strong been torn up or thrown into the here, yet now they listen to us with streets, nor has one contemptuous cry,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

so oommon in the past, been heard. ences on a two months' tour which he The work has been treated with re- took through a region that had been spect, the literature graciously re- visited only once before by a Pres- ceived. One quaint old man asked me byterian missionary. He says: what my business was, and when I "It is necessary to stop not only for told him I was a teacher of the Bible, the night's rest, but also for a noonhe said, 'I have a Bible, but it is in day meal and rest, especially for the Spanish, and I want one in English.' sake of the pack-mules, which travel Then he proceeded to 'talk in English, albout twenty-eight miles in a day. The. and showed himself a strong ally of noon-rest hour and the stop-over night the United States. He said 'Your at the home of some wayside dweller country is not ruled by your people, afford us an excellent opportunity but by God, and is chosen of God to for presenting the truth to the little be the favorite nation of the world.' group that gathers around as we sing His name means 'John a Hundred some gospel hymns; and also gives a Fires.' " chance for giving medical advice and Educating Young Chileans remedies to hookworm and other suf- ferers. The triumphs of the Gospel "UNIVERSIDAD NOCTURNA" in Brazil have not always been wit- is the equivalent of "night nessed in the cities, but very frequent- ly in some of the most distant and school" in the Y. M. C. A. in Val- out-of-the-way places, where in unparaiso, Chile. This year the pros- expected ways the Holy Spirit has pectus announces classes in Begin- manifested His power." ners', Intermediate and Advanced English, French, Spanish, Shorthand, At the small city of Pocone, the Bookkeeping, Commercial Law, Political Economy, Typewriting and party was welcomed by a young lieu- Commercial Arithmetic. The field is tenant of the State Police, who has a large one, for it is said that there been interested in the Gospel ever are 30,000 young men in the city who since the time he left his native state have not had a school education, and of Sao Paulo on account of family who can get a start through these troubles and came to Matto Grosso. classes. Through God's good providence he The Association is also seeking to "was sent on before to prepare the meet the needs of women, and opened way for OUr coming to Pocone. Our in March an extension section for abiding place while we were there was working women who cannot read and in the police barracks. Two meetings write. The committee plans for "Con- were held in the theatre and all who ferencias"-practical talks on subjects could read received leaflets." which have the needs of the people in mind, and which aim at the formation EUROPE of Christian character. There is such London Jews Society Anniversary an increasing demand for young THE IIOth anniversary of the Lonwomen stenographers and office help don Society for Promoting Christhat business men and parents alike are suggesting that the Association tianity among the Jews was held on supply training for such positions. May 2nd, in London. S. H. Glad- H ookwonn and Missions in Brazil stone presided, and the speakers in- cluded Dr. J. H. Ritson, the Lord Bishop of Stepney, and Rev. Malcolm G IVING people advice and reme- L. Maxwell, head of the Cairo Mis- dies to combat hookworm and sion, who has lately returned from other diseases, gives missionaries an Jerusalem. An afternoon meeting of opportunity in South America. A the Ladies' Union Workers' Associa- Presbyterian missionary in Cuyaba, tion and Girls' Jewish Guild was con- Brazil, had some interesting experi- ducted by Mrs. Albert Head.

British Missionary Finances to the Indian ward on Thursday. As the new patients came in I was at FOUR of the great missionary so- once attracted to Jawala, who gave me cieties in Great Britain, the a salute. His great big head dress he removed and put on a little gay polo Church Missionary Society, the Bap- cap. After tea, and the ward had settist Missionary Society, the China In- tled down, Jawala produced a Bible land Mission and the London Mis- in his own .language, and reverently sionary Society (Congregational), re- removing his ~p, he began to 'export at the close of their financial pound the Scriptures.' He read a lityear that in each case the total in- tle and then in his native tongue come has been larger than at any would explain it all to the patients. previous time, and in each case there After all was over he offered prayer. is a small balance in hand. This, in It is over two years since I came to the fourth year of War, is remark- France, and never have I seen anyable. thing quite so touching. I had a long conversation with him, and learned he A Witness to Israel is a Christian convert. He is good to all the patients, quietly attending to REV. DAVID BARON was one them and doing many little things in of the founders, twenty-five the ward. I wish that the missiona- ries who taught might see him here. years ago, of the organization known His devotion to his Master, his kindas the Hebrew Christian Testimony ness to all the patients and his unto Israel. "What we continually press failing courtesy to all made me think upon the Jews," says Mr. Baron, "is of the verse, 'The fruit of the Spirit is that we believe in Christ as the Son of love, joy, peace,' etc., for his charac- Man and Son of God, not in spite ter seemed to embody all these rare of, but because we are Jews." gifts."

In addition to its headquarters in Anglican-Greek Cooperation East London, the mission for a number of years has occupied three im- THE Anglican and Eastern Church portant "watch-towers" for Christ in Association, of which the Bishop Genpany, Hungary and Russia. Be- fore 'the war, Mr. Baron and his co- of London is president, exists for proworkers reached many thousands of moting inter-communion between the .Jews of all classes, in almost all the Anglican and Eastern-Orthodox countries in Europe, and in North Churches. It seeks to remove all ob- Africa, Egypt, Palestine and Asia stacles to the cause of reunion, and Minor. to bring the members of the Anglican and Eastern-Orthodox Churches into The other chief factor in the wide- mutual sympathy and understanding. spread influence of the "Testimony" The Association forms a channel of is the literature which it has produced communication between members of for Jews. It has printed and published these Churches in all parts of the about thirty-eight excellent, and some world. Lectures and sermons are givof them unique, books and pamphlets, en on the history, life and worship of in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, English, the Eastern churches, and lecturers Russian, Hungarian, French and on the English church are sent out to Italian. These have been very widely the East. There is a branch of the circulated among Jews in nearly all Association in the United States. The the lands of their dispersion. Association has a membership of over 2,850, including thirty-five Anglican AAn Indian Christian in France and nine Orthodox Bishops, the Rus- CANADIAN nurse overseas sian Archbishop of Yaroslav being gives a glimpse of war work as one of the presidents. A sister society it is seen among different nationalities, and as she passes through the wards, she comes upon the fruits of foreign missions. She writes "I came

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has been founded in Russia with the nated at once, but many missionaries same objects, under the sanction of whom I have known are well fitted to the Holy Synod, and includes as mem- be guides; as in their life they are bers many of the most influential of examples of economic management the Bishops, among whom is the new and moral vigor, and of living on a Patriarch of Moscow. high standard."-The Missionary Herald. MOSLEM LANDS ATo Train Women in Turkey A Crisis in the Caucasus MONG the practical departures which Constantinople College is REV. ERNEST A. YARROW, contemplating in its broad plans for the futUre are a training school for who has been in charge of the re- teachers and a medical school, where lief work among the 300,000 Arme- both women doctors and nurses may nian refugees in the Caucasus, ca- be trained. There is no medical bled from TifUs some weeks ago: school for women in the whole of the Ottoman Empire. Even nurses must "There is an extremely critical p()– in most cases obtain their training litical situation in the Caucasus. The abroad. Is it to be wondered at that Turkish advance terrifies the Arme- Constantinople College longs to fill· nians; and the Caucasian Tartars who this .very pressing need. are unfriendly to the Armenians surround them. There is danger that the Normal schools for teachers are whole Armenian race will be extermi- very few indeed throughout the emnated should the combination of these pire. Turkey needs hundreds and forces be successful. Should the Ar- thousands of teachers. Yet in the menians be rightly directed and great city of Constantinople of a milfinanced there is among them great lion and a half inhabitants there is no potential military force and this would place where teachers can be trained. furnish a reasonable hope that the The colIege has given courses in pedarace might be preserved by its own gogy-has in fact made a brave beginefforts." ning, but there is much more to be done. Who Is to Make Over Turkey? AJewish University in Jerusalem U NPREJUDICED observers like T the recent conference of the our own American ambassadors English Zionist Federation, the have spoken in the highest terms of public announcement was made of the the service rendered by the missiona- purchase of a site for the future Jewries in Turkey. A further endorse- ish University of Jerusalem. The ment of them is found in an article need and possibility of such an instiby Sir William Ramsay, an eminent tution was called to the attention of student of Asia Minor and of mod- Sir John Gray Hill in July, 1913. On ern Turkey, which appeared in the what proved to be his last visit to Quarterly Review. He says: Jerusalem he came in touch with lead- ers of the Jewish National Movement "My conclusion is that Turkey must in Palestine, and the basis of the nebe taken in tutelage by the Western gotiations was then laid which ulti- Powers, and that everything will de- mately led to a successful conclusion. pend upon the personal character and Immediately after the deliverance of the knowledge of the men into whose Jerusalem, the negotiations were rehands the task of regenerating Tur- sumed. key will be put. Foremost among those who are fit to be intrusted with this Among the many purposes which duty are certain American missiona- the university is intended to serve, are: ries in the country-not, by any means, First, the restoration of the country to all of them, for I have known one who said to me with fervor that he had never been inside a .Turkish mosque. Such as he may be elimi-

its normq,l life. To this end Palestine by remaining unmarried and becoming will need doctors, engineers, archi- a teacher in the school.

tects, biologists, chemists, botanists and geologists. Second, the work to INDIA be achieved by the university for the IThe Gospel and Indian Song NDIA puts its distinctive mark on inhabitants of the Jewish national everything that it touches. Though the religious value of music is recoghome has to be considered. Its part nized the world over, the musical side of the mass movement toward Chriswill be all-important. It will be both tianity in India is characteristically Indian. Reports from missionaries tell the reflective and the directive force the story. in the Jewish national life-b~idg~ng "In Meerut there have sprung up, the various elements and co-ordmatmg along with the mass movement, real poet singers who have told the story the various kindred institutions. of Jesus in song and ballad, just as the aTnhdird~xttehnesiounnivseyrssteitmy , with its press "radiating its light and attracting its force from a Jewish environment," can revitalize Jewry the world over.

DR. Desperate Need in Teheran lives of India's great ones have been S. M. JORDAN has sent the told through the centuries." . following cablegram from Te- "The bagavather, or lyrical preacher, ihseraacn~epPteerdsiwa:ith"Tthhaenkssu.m of $75,000 begins by singing in some Indian There is a chant a song in praise of God. The subject is usually a Bible story told by great epidemic of typhoid and typhus, means of songs describing various actions of the story. Interwoven are and famine conditions are unexpect- other songs and stanzas drawn from both Hindu and Christian literature, edly growing worse. Other Persian illustrating the main points of the story. Occasionally the address breaks cities are similarly affected. The prices off into a disquisition on some moral point which crops up. All is in song of foodstuffs are enormous, and they except the explanations, which are half chanted with musical accompaniare almost unobtainable. Dogs, dead animals, grass and even human beings are being eaten. An addi1:ional $100,- 000 shoufd be sent if possible. More could be used."

Busrah Is On the Map ment. The address is full of vivid illustration drawn from the life of the M RS. JOHN VAN ESS, of the people. The preacher is ordinarily mission of the Reformed Church the composer of the songs used, and in Busrah, Arabia, says that only a he generally adopts the nodding of the short time ago people asked her: head and other gesticulations practised "Where in the world is Busrah?" but by the Indian singer." now, when told that Mrs. Van Ess has been living in Busrah say. quickly: "There has been a wonderful re- "You are in the midst of things, to be vival in singing in the Meerut District living in Busrah these days." during the last year or two. Some of our own people have written new Since the occupation of Busrah by bhajans, or hymns, setting them to the English, there has been perfect popular well-known village tunes and freedom in all forms of mission work. they have gone like wildfire over the Evangelistic work has never been entire district. Every place I go the more encouraging, and the people people are singing in a wonderful new have never been more accessible. The. way. I have been astonished to hear girls' school, with such a small begin- boys about twelve years singing eight ning, is now one of the important in- or ten of these bhajans perfectly to stitutions of Busrah. The present crowds of non-Christians. This will primary teacher, one of the first pupils capture the hearts of the people of of the school, has defied public opinion India as nothing else can."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Indian Girls Work for Pilgrims cers think it best not to attend the church parade service, but to leave it E VERY year there is a great mela, entirely to their Indian confreres to or festival, held about fifteen see that everything is done on correct miles from Cawnpore and many come lines. to the city for the double purpose of attending the fair and bathing in the "Together with two other Chrisholy Ganges river. Thus they combine tians, the son of one of our native religion and enjoyment. clergymen has been promoted to the rank of superior non-commissioned "This year," writes one of the mis- officer. Visiting him in his quarters, sionaries of the Woman's Union Mis- I saw the secret of his influence in the sionary Society, "in order to give our text which was hanging in his room: older girls a chance to do real evan- 'For me to live is Christ.' He told gelistic work, I decided to take a num- me that that had been his motto from ber of them to .the mela with Scrip- the day when he entered the regiment. ture portions and hymn-books to sell. May God raise up among the Indian These girls who have grown up in the officers others of his stamp !"-C. M. close shelter of the Merriman School, S. Gleaner. are among the very few of India's children to whom the Christian en- A Remarkable Leper Asylum vironment is natural. To see heathen conditions as they really exist every- A FTER completing fourteen years where, even so close to their own of work in connection with the doors, is quite an experience for these Leper Asylum in Allahabad, India, fortunate girls. We divided our girls Mr. Sam Higginbottom writes: who were to go with us into two groups, one party going to the river "I rejoice at what God hath wrought and the other to a large heathen tem- at this time. Then, less than fifty ple. We could not but be impressed forlorn, hopeless, uncared for folk, by the ignorance, superstition and ab- housed in tumbledown mud huts, all ject hopelessness written so plainly on around a desert of ten acres; now, the overwhelming number of faces in four hundred and fifty lepers, housed that great shifting sea. Many of these in good substantial quarters, sixty people had walked weary miles to the acres of well tilled land, a good hosriver, hoping to bathe away their sins pital, church and storerooms. Homes in its muddy waters. Others had come for untainted boys and girls, who are in on the crowded trains, and in these going to school and being properly days railroad fares are no small item trained, are here also. Thete are an to them, for rates have been increased observation ward, beautiful gardens and all concessions to such pilgrims productive of many vegetables, fruit have been done away." and flowers, a place for the leper to get both pleasure and profit, a small The Punjab Christian Regiment herd of dairy cattle to provide fresh, milk for the sick. Some of the richest THE presence of native troops frcm experiences of my life, some of the India among the regular British choicest Christians I know, have been revealed to me in this Leper Asylum, forces, especially in Mesopotamia, as and I rejoice greatly that this work well as in labor corps in France, has was forced upon me years ago." been one of the memorable features of the War. These men represent all the Christians Exempt from Plague faiths in India, but there is in North India a regiment recruited entirely INoCULATION against bubonic from Christians. A missionary writes plague is so carefully attended to of his visit to them in Ferozepore: by Christian workers in India that the "The men were entirely under their Christian population is practically im- Indian officers, who evidently had mune. The missionaries are now sucthem well in hand. The British offi- ceeding in persuading some of the

Hindus and' Mohammedans to accept SIAM AND MALAYSIA' this treatment. So reports Rev. A. A. McBride, of Sirur, in the Marathi Demon Possession in Siam Mission. "A LL of the Christians believe in "Plague is with us again. It is the fact of demons and their taking its toll of the village people, power over human beings; but they but not in as large numbers as last believe also that by the power of Jesus year. The people learned the lesson Christ they can be cast out," says Rev. of inoculation and evacuation from the C. R. Callender, a Presbyterian mis- Christians. We were all inoculated, sionary in Siam. He describes one ex- and all evacuated their houses in the perience as follows: infected districts of the village, and not one case· was registered among our "On going up the steps into the people. This year, many more of the house we heard the woman say (sup- . village Hindus aryd Mohammedans posed to be the demon talking), 'There were inoculated, and they came out of come two men who belong to Jesus. infected villages earlier. It looks now One is a missionary, the other a na- like the 'deserted village of the plain,' tive of this country.' We found the and we can sometimes not get what young woman lying on her back on we want because all the shops are the floor, with a string tied around her cl6sed.'; wrists, a cloth tied around her head, and a rope about both feet, tied to- German Missions in India gether. I was surprised to see one of the Christian elders, who was helping I T IS evident from the report on me on this tour, sitting at the head German Missions in India, which of this woman, trying to exorcise the demon. His hands tightly clasped; the Bishop of Chota Nag-pur has sub- the long hair of the woman. I learned later that she was the elder's niece. mitted to the National Missionarv The idea of tying feet, hands and Council, that he no longer expects t~ head, and the tight grasp of the hair, was to keep the demon from making see the German missionaries returning its escape until its identity could be ascertained and an agreement come to to their former posts in India. Two with regard to behavior in the future."

and a half years ago, he says, he was After extended conversation this was supposed to be done, the bands not without hope that at the conclusion were untied, and the woman became normal again. of the war such conditions might ob- Singapore a Strategic Center tain as would not entirely preclude the "SINGAPORE is undoubtedly the return of the German missionaries. He most cosmopolitan city in Ma- now believes that to be wholly impos- laysia," writes a missionary in the M aslern World. It also seems to be will sible. The loss to mission work, how- the center of the Mohammedan literary ever, not be so great as might propaganda for the East Indies. It is doubtful whether there is any other have been anticipated, because in place in Malaysia where so many Malay books, pamphlets and newsmany parts of the district there has papers in the Arabic character are being published. Most of them are been considerable overlapping, three read by the Chinese.

missions working side by side in the One can hardly avoid the conclusion that it is in Singapore that the great same village. In some cases. a reduc- conflict between Christianity and Mo- hammedanism will center. No doubt tion in the number of agencies may be a positive advantage. The financial problem of maintaining the Lutheran work as a separate organization has become much more acute, as funds 'that have been supplied hitherto from America are no longer available.- Statesman.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

more converts from Islam may be won the heads of their neighbors and prein either Java or Sumatra. This has serving the dried skulls as ornaments been abundantly proved by the suc- for their homes. When the first miscess of the Dutch and German mis- sionaries went to Borneo, they were sionaries who have really seriously fortunate to keep their heads on their grappled with this great task, which shoulders. To-day, the Dyaks have now confronts the Christian Church, ceased head hunting, have given themfor they can count their converts by selves to farming and have taken on the thousand, whereas the Malays clothes and other evidences of civilizaboast that none of their race have ever tion. Instead of news coming once a become Christians. This is not true, month, as it did when missionaries for a few individuals here and there first went to Borneo, it is now received have been baptized. We believe it is by wireless. The missionary has helpthe duty of the Church to provide at ed to transform the people. such a strategic center as Singapore an adequate equipment for the conflict An Appeal from Annam which must decide the superior claims of Christianity. I N THE past the French Govern- . ment looked on the Protestant mis~ Schools Develop Trade in Malaysia sion as the forerunner of British co- lonial penetration and therefore has " F IVE years ago," says Rev. ]. R. been wary of admitting. evangelical Denyes, an American Methodist missionaries into French areas. This missionary in the Straits Settlements, is one reason why the large French "Americans heard much from the colony of Annam has received less Dutch and English because America evangelical help than almost any other was sending a thousand Yankee school region in Asia. One of the results of teachers to the Philippines. Today the the war will be to change entirely this Dutch Government is opening schools attitude of the French authorities and in Java at a rate they never dreamed of to throw Annam open to the Gospel before. The practical value of Ameri- as never before. can mission schools is increasingly recognized. Industrial training makes How ripe a field Protestant misscholars valuable citizens. Dutch and sionaries will find when they do go English colonists see what the Ameri- there is indicated by a letter recently can business man is just beginning to written by a Protestant named Duong find out. that trade follows the mis- to the Director of the Paris Evangelisionary." cal Missionary Society, asking that missionaries be sent to his country. The increased earning capacity of the 8,000 boys in the mission schools CHINA in Java, from the time they enter until they have finished the course, av- Lawlessness in China erages $50 apiece a month, or $4,- 800,000 a year in the aggregate. In MISSIONARIES of the China Inthe mission schools boys take on Eu- land Mission, stationed at points ropean dress, and learn to use knives and forks and many other implements in the interior, often send information of civilization. To meet all these new which is not available from other tastes in a generation of 8,000 boys, sources. Recent reports from this would, it is estimated, bring an in- source illustrate the sad state of lawcreased trade of $10,000.000. lessness which exists in many parts of China today. Politically the situation Dyaks Give Up Head Hunting is more or less chaotic. The absence of effectual control by the Central Gov~ D YAK is a word which conveys to ernment is increasingly manifest in many the idea of a people whose tribal pastime consists in cutting off In several provinces, especially in Szech- wan, Hunan, Hupeh, and Shansi. the west a sort of triangular conflict has been in progress for many months

in which Yunnah, Kweichow, and tours among the people. A member ~zechwan troops have been engaged. of the China Inland Mission, writing Since the burning of Chengtu, 5'izech- from Hweichow, in Anwei province, wan has been without a provincial says: head, and there has been much local "Since my return from Anking independence and great disorder. Bible School I have visited Tunki "Terrible accounts," writes Bishop (seventeen miles south-west) and Cassels concerning the east of the prov- Miaoshow (forty-three miles north).

ince; "reach me of looting, slaying and Last Sunday at the latter place I was other atrocities." From other sources discouraged. There was a theatrical it is reported that British, American show on, especially heathen and and Japanese steamers and even river idolatrous. It portrayed the ascension gunboats have been fired on on the to heaven of one who kept his vege- Yangtze above Hankow, the captain tarian vows and the falling to hell of of one vessel· being killed on the the wife of the same man, the mother bridge. American engineers also have of a priest who after many years broke been robbed and captured by bandits her vows on the death of the husband.

in Honan. And now comes the sad One or two of our folk barely took news that one of the woman workers time to attend service, and profited by connected with the Scandinavian Al- the show in selling sweet wine, etc.

liance Mission, associated with the C. Another poor fellow wants to give his 1. M., has been murd~red by robbers wife away. It seems hard to oppose, at Sanshuihsien, an out-station of Pin- because she is a plague to him. We chow in Shansi. get some difficult problems at times.

An ex-evangelist has been sowing dis- Preaching in Temples cord among his former flock there, and REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, who in general showing such an unre- has traveled widely among the pentant manner that I have suspended him from communiot1."-China's Mil- "walled cities of China," writes: "One lions. of the best things of last year was the getting many times into the 'kia miao' (family temples) in the villages to A Chinese Police Reformer preach. These 'kia miao' are veritable THE practical effects of a Christian sancta sanctorum. These were, to faith are to be seen in Nantung- my amazement, offered me by heath- chow, near Shang-hai, China, where a en clans with whom I got in closest Christian chief of police is really try- friendly touch. Bear in mind that the ing to introduce changes for the bet- heathen only, in this class of temples, ter in police methods. Instead of the worship the ghosts of their ancestors. old-time custom of leaving prisoners This year I have had the privilege re- in dungeons he has organized chain peatedly of inviting the village head- gangs, where his prisoners work in men, heathen all, to meet me in a the open air with their punishment re- body, and as a friend, to listen to me duced for good conduct. A short time preach Jesus Christ. This has led to back a number of story-tellers came calling me in to settle disputes in a to the place. (A Chinese story-teller friendly manner, and by mutual con- is something after the order of a me- cession and outside of the yamen-an diceval bard.) These men were telling unmistakable boon. In no previous filthy stories. The chief of police years have I gotten so dose to the drove them out of town. Later a num- heathen." ber of priests started the rumor that a Problems for the Missionary spirit which had the power to heal diseases had entered a tree near the MISSIONARIES often have dif- North Gate. They had set up an altar ficult social problems to deal and were doing a thriving business.

with, espedaUy when they go out on Hundreds were going daily for help.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The chief sent over, arrested all the terian missionary in Changteh, Hunan priests, told them they could not de- Province, China, "and we have never ceive the people thus and only let before seen such -crowds of eager them go when they had sent out a listeners to the Gospel in Changteh as denial of the virtue of the tree and it has been our privilege to witness had taken away the altar.-Record of during the past week. Both at the Christian Work. afternoon meetings for women, and at the general meetings in the evenings, DR. The Black Death in China it has been good to see the large num- PERCY WATSON, medical bers attending. We have had to fill missionary of the American the aisle of the church with extra seats Board at Fenchow, identifies the these nights, and every available one pneumonic plague, which now threat- has been occupied. Ten days of nightens the whole of North China, with ly meetings for prayer with our helpthe Black Death which ravaged ers and Christians were the prelude Europe in iS46, sweeping away ap- to this campaign. These. meetings proximately 25,000,000 people. China were exceptionally good. The spirit and the world owe it to him that the of prayer was poured out upon us, and first news of the outbreak in Mongolia we believe the good results all point was reported in Peking and that back to these times of waiting on God measures were taken to prevent travel for His working in the hearts of th~ through the gates in the Great Wall, people." and to enforce quarantine and inoculation. Dr. Watson accompanied Gen. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chao and a military staff in a tour of inspection along the inner side of the A Japanese Christian Official wall in Shansi. Through the negligence of officials a number of infected H ON. SOROKU EBARA, who persons had slipped through and some was elected a representative in 200 deaths occurred. He thinks fur- the first Parliament in Japan, rether ravages in that quarter can be elected several times,. and a few years stayed. Other North China medical ago made a member of the House of missionaries have joined in this effort Peers, has also had a striking career and their services are mightily appre- as an educator. He organized the ciated by the Chinese government. first school for modern military· in- Dr. Charles W. Young of Peking, who struction. He visited America, studied successfully fought the plague in our institutions and returned to Japan 1911, has gone to Shansi to instruct to engage in regular educational work, the officials. He shows lantern slides feeling thq,t modern education would of the last plague, including views of be fundamental to making Japan a the uncared for dead, bodies torn by strong state. He invited a missionary dogs, a pile of l,400 coffins ready for to become a teacher in his school. burning, etc. He also shows them under the microscope the plague ba- A few years later a Canadian miscilli from a case two weeks dead. By sionary school was about to be given such means Dr. Young thinks he up because of the government regulaought to be able to persuade into ac- tion with reference to the teaching of tivity even the most inert of magis- religion. There were 400 boys in the trates. school and he did not like to see them "WE Results Follow Prayer turned out into the street. A few Japa- HAVE just completed a week's special evangelistic nese friends joined with him to take campaign in the city," writes Rev. W. over the school and Senator Ebara be- C. Chapman, an American Presby- came the principal. Since then all the debts have been paid and the number of students has grown to 800. Mean- while the new principal became a Christian and joined. the Meth09ist Church. Each morning he reads the

Bible and talks to the boys in chapel. Katsuda's history and advised him to Many of the distinguished men of enter Aoyama Gakuin. This he did, Japan have passed through his school. and was graduated from the Academy AA Leader of Japanese Women in 1892. He was converted and was baptized, but after leaving the acad- N INTERESTING visitor in the emy was lost to view until he loomed United States during the past up as a very rich man and the school's few months has been Miss Tsune benefactor.

Watanaba, of Japan, President of the Congregational Women's Missionary ,' W A Korean's Opinion of Missions Society in her native land. Miss HEREAS the distinguishing Watanaba has had a teaching experi- mark of Oriental ethics is to ence of some twenty years, several of which were spent in connection with honor man and despise wnoomtiaon~ the Women's Missionary Society. The Christianity has brought the W. C. T. U. also claims a large share of her interest and she is the president that men and women are sons and of the Kobe Branch. One object of her visit is to study the methods and daughters of God on equal terms." interests of missionary women in America, that she may utilize them as This, in the judgment of a native far as possible among her own people. contributor to The Korea Mission Field, is one of the great contribu- tions which Christian missions have made to Korean civilization. Previous to the entrance of Christianity, the A Japanese Business Man's Generosity writer states, politics were corrupt, in- dustry and finance were diso'rganized GINJIRE KATSUDA is renowned tehxrtorauvgahgaanwceh,irldwisihnodneosftyg.rafItn, tboritbheersy~ in the business world of Japan conditions the missionary brought a high ideal of life and the dignity of because he has become a multi-million- virtue. Where premature marriages aire through shipping since the begin- flourished and re-marriage was ning of the war. In 1915 he heard of frowned upon, the Church has conone dire need of a mission school, tributed a legal age for marriage and Aoyama Gakuin, of which he is an given to Korean women a "precious alumnus. The roof of Goucher Hall freedom."

needed repairing, and immediately Mr. Another point 'made by the Korean Katsuda contributed five thousand dol- is that common schools of both lower lars for this purpose. In January of the following year, says Mrs. Jennie Vail Bishop, plans for the expansion of the school were made public, and and higher grade have followed the Mr. Katsuda pledged ten thousand establishment of Christian schools, dollars toward this project. In June which were making the only attempt he learned that the equipment was far at educating the people up to seven from adequate for the greatly in- or eight years ago. Even now a creased number of students, and he ,church with two or three hundred promised an amount sufficient to erect members has a primary school, as a a suitable building and five thousand rule. Thus the Christian Church is credited with having laid the foundadollars for the President's home. tion of Korea's new system of educa- Nearly thirty years ago (in 1888 tion. or 1889), young Ginjire Katsuda joined an expedition to the Kurile A Islands, but was obliged to turn back The Deacon's Restitution for lack of funds. He pawned his MISSIONARY in Korea was ex- watch to pay his fare back to Kyushu amining a candidate for baptism.

and on the train met President Honda "What did you do about your sins (Bishop Honda) and Rev. J. O. when you believed in Jesus?" HI was Spencer. They learned something of sorry for them and mended them."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"How did you mend them?" "By not tion over a great area. The Umvoti committing them again." "If I break River, in Zululand, without warning this pencil and resolve not to break it of rainstorm or other sufficient ex- again will that mend it?" "No." planation, but possibly, it is thought, "What must I do to mend it?" "Make because of a cloudburst near its source, it as much as you can like it was." came down in a wall of water seventy "Have you done that with your quar- feet high, drowning many Europeans, rels, debts and so forth?" Indians and natives. At the same As deacon Kim sat and listened, an time occurred a storm at Beira, the arrow of conviction pierced his heart. American Board's station in Mozam- He went home, took some money from bique territory, which actually carried the box, went to the drugstore and said the mission house out to sea. Fortu- to the proprietor: "Here is money nately it was not occupied at the time, for that medicine I bought a month Mrs. Maxwell and her boys being ago and promised to pay for in a few temporarily in Natal, where she was days. I beg pardon for not keeping making plans for going home, because my word." The druggist replied: "I of Mr. Maxwell's recent death. '

have been watching you Christians to see if Christianity is any different The NyasaIand Mission from these other religions we have.

Now I believe it is better, it giVes THE Nyasaland Mission which was power to its follower to do what it founded in 1890 by the late Rev.

teaches, and gives humility too." Andrew Murray, D.D., is laboring in Nyasaland, North Eastern Rhodesia AFRICA and Portuguese East Africa. Its an- New Movement in Abyssinia nual report, recently published, shows that, in spite of the many hindrances THROUGH the Swedish Evangel- due to the present world war and the ical Mission a remarkable re- Chilembwe Rebellion near Blantyre, ligious movement is reported from the 2,874 members were received into the interior of Abyssinia. This has taken Church during the past year by bap- hold of the Moslem population so that tism, and 1,370 adults broke with in the last six years some 10,000 have heathenism and were admitted into been baptized into the Christian the baptism classes. The Gospel has Church. The apostle of this movement been preached every week to 42,000 is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who has adults and children. The work of changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a translating the entire Bible into the person of great influence in Sokoto, in native language, the Chinyanga, has the Amhara country where he lives. just been completed by Rev. W. H.

The movement has sprung from Murray, assisted by Rev. Mr. Napier, Scriptures distributed by the British of the Presbyterian Church. This task Bible Society in Abyssinia. and is which has required ten years of active evangelical in character. Indeed these labor on the part of Mr. Murray, gives new Christians are so dissatisfied with a million people the entire Bible in the dead forms of the Coptic Church their own language.

that they are organizing' classes for Through the sacrificing efforts of Scripture study and have mobilized the Church in South Africa, the missome 500 men, who are serving as sionaries on the field and the native teachers. Christians, a deficit of about $5,000 Serious Floods in Africa was wiped out and a goodly balance left in the mission treasury. The WORD has come that Zululand has North American Council transmitted been cut off from Natal by seri- about $5,000 during the past year ous floods, which have washed away from the supporters of the work in the bridges and spread death and destruc- United States and Canada.

Pilgrims of Hawaii. Their own ciaIly. Yet enough is recorded to sup-

story of their pilgrimage from New England and life work in the Sand- ply a clear outline, while the essential history is very fully given in the main wich Islands, now known as Hawaii. section. It is a unique combination By Rev. and Mrs. Oramel Hinckley of documents and commentary and Gulick. Illustrated, map. 351 pages.

N ew York: Fleming H. Revell Com- has in it what will interest the friends pany. $1.50 net. 1918. of missions and at the same time will Two years hence the centennial cele- supply the student of missionary bration of the landing o"f the first mis- methods a very satisfying collection of sionaries to the Hawaiian Islands will data bearing upon them.

be celebrated. Yet fifty years ago the Our Hawaii. By Charmian Kittredge London. $2.25. Illustrated. Bvo. 345 Islands were so fully Christianized pp. Macmillan, New York, 1917. that the American Board of Foreign Missions had finished its main task "They don't know what they've and could relinquish its work to the got," said Jack London of the Ameri- Hawaiian churches, whose Evangel- can public when, ten years ago, he ical Association has been the bulwark first recognized the beauty and wonder of Christianity there ever since. One of Hawaii. Because the common hundred and fifty-three persons, from knowledge Americans possess con- 1820 to 1894, were sent to the Islands cerning Hawaii is so scant, Mrs. Lonto accomplish the transformation of don undertakes to give in journal form Hawaii. How they accomplished this miracle, with God working through a resume of her experiences during a them, is here told by survivors of the early missionaries' children who have brief residence there ten years ago, seen with their own eyes much of what during a more recent visit to that they here record. Paradise of the Pacific. The book is full of entertainment and information, The volume is of varying character much of the latter not easily accessible.

and hence is divided into three parts. James Monroe Buckley. By George The first gives an outline history of Preston Mains. 305 pp. Price net, the coming of the missionaries, with $1.50. The Methodist Book Concern: the beginnings of their work and a New York, 1917.

too. brief description of the Islands. If Dr. Buckley was an attractive Part II is the most valuable section, man, one would not guess it from this which (in 225 pages) gives selections biography. The chapters deal with him from contemporary correspondence as "The Preacher," "The Traveler,"

covering the years 1820 to 1859, when "The Editor," and from other aspects.

the work was fully established. Part The reader is mildly interested in the III contains an unduly condensed tab- account of his activities and achieve- ulation of results of the Mission, in- ments, but the author fails to make cluding religious work, education, lin- one love or admire this hero whom he guistic achievements, agricultural re- himself looks upon with "wondering sults of the coming of missionaries, admiration."

the commercial development of the A great biography, like a great por- Islands and the outlook to-day. Per- trait, is the fruit of "terrible toil." This haps the very fact that the authors one seems to have been written too were. familiar with the enterprise from easily. Press notices, long quotations, ~ childhood has kept them from realiz- eulogies, moralizings, meet one in al- ing how much is left out in the some- most every chapter. The book intro- what analistic style of the volume, a duces us to Dr. Buckley. We mt1st weakness of Parts I and III espe- go elsewhere to know him.

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Sons of Italy. By Antonio Mangano. is an observer whose purpose is to repro-. Illustrated. 12mo. 234 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New duce impressions of the first three or York. 1917. four months of China travel, as "the T HE Italians are a picturesque race, but they are also hard workers and fascinating noveJty of the Orient might loyal friends. In one year before begin to fade after a six months' tour." the war 283,000 came to America. This delightful freshness shows itself The number dropped last year to also in his sage declarations about things 33,665. Prof. Mangano, of Colgate and men Chinese which "old China Theological Seminary, gives some valuable and interesting information in this hands" would be cautious about speak-. "social and religious study of Italians in America." After an introductory story ing of in so ex cathedra a manner. Afof one immigrant, he describes the sunny :and from which these multitudes came fecting the tone of a Far Eastern and their habits and training in Italy. Then he gives the facts about conditions authority he says that Lao-tze, founder that the immigrant faces in America and how these Sons of Italy have succeeded ofTaO"Ism, was "born at Honan,"·JUst in overcoming the difficulties that face them. as he probably speaks of Lincoln's being:…

Few who have not been in close con- "born at Kentucky." His lulowledge of tact with laboring conditions, realize- the life in a, "section gang." The low missions makes him say on page-I72 that wages ($7 to $10 a week), poor accommodations and ill-treatment naturally it is claimed that Hangchow was the make Socialists and sometimes lead to violence as a protest. The Italians in first city to· receive Christian mission- America are not only barbers and shoeblacks but work in shoe factories, glue aries and on page 278 that it was introand ;aint works, chocolate factories, duced as early as 625 and that the f~­ silk mills, glass works, coal a!1d ir~>n mines bricklaying, stone quarnes, dIg- mous N estorian monument was set up In ging ;ubways and constructing railroads. Many of them have risen high in pro- Hsia-an Fu in 782. President Li Yuan· fessional and business life, but most of them have lost their religion. Prof. hung, he says, is believed to be a "C?h~is­ Mangano shows how sadly they need religious instruction. tian convert. Now, when a Chnstlan – This study forms an excellent textbook for classes and is very readable. It practically occupies the Dragon Throne is valuable for reference. of Cathay, it is time that the world The Spell of China. By Archie Bell. Illustrated. xvi, 404 pp. $2.50 net. took notice." So easy is it to pass from The Page Co" Boston. 1917. the belief to the certainty-even when A BOOK of the "Spell Series" al- ways has something to commend it. President Li is reputed to be an ortho- The spell in this case is mainly confined to the fine half-tones, six less effective dox Confucianist! Other errors appear pictures in "full color," and a facile pen that rambles through the book from not to have "crept in," but in the words Hongkong to "China's little sister," Korea but never far from the beaten of Dr. Arthur Smith, in another contracks' of travel. The author obviously nection, they have stalked in boldly with hat on and umbrella spread and have taken a front seat. .

Nevertheless Mr. Bell has written most interestingly about the great sea- board and Yang-tzu cities and his ac- count of Peking and Seoul are well worth reading. His point of view is that of the traveler of the globe-trotc .

ting variety, rather than that of the thoughtful traveler like Prof. Ross, for sinecstraentsce~f anxious to tell his readers the China's unbroken past and its, promising future.

His Dominiol'11. By Rev. W. T. GUnn. Illustrated, 12mo, 209 pp. 60 cents. The Canadian Council of th.e Mission- ary Education Movement, Toronto.

1917.

"HIS Dominion" is Canada – viewed as God's country. The book contains a delightful descriptiotl of the great North land-nearly equal in size to Europe; and very interest- Maintenance ~f Health in the Tropics. ing bits of Canadian history. The By W. J. Simpson, M. D. J2mo. 174 story of the development of Christian- pp. 3s 6d. John Bale Sons & Danielity is told briefly and leads on to an son, London, 1916. account of Home Missions to-day. Dr. Simpson's book has already Dr. Gunn has given us a valuable and proved its value to those in the tropics. well written text-book on a country al- It is published under the auspices of together too little known. the "London School. of Tropical Medicine" and gives a sane advice The Book of Personal Work. 8y John concerning the precautions, habits and H. Faris. 8vo. 315 pp. $100 net. remedies that are best calculated to George H. Doran Co., New York, 1917. preserve life and health in tropical Soul winning is a gift, but it re- countries.

quires passion and skill. The gift is Good Health for All. By A. T. Scofield. from God; (the passion is born of M. D. 12mo. 104 pp. Is 6d. Picker- ing & Inglis, Glasgow, 1916. spiritual experience and insight; skill comes with study and practice. Dr. Dr. Scofield gives a great deal of Faris supplies many valuable hints for good general infonpation about health soul winners and many examples of for all ages from ailing infants to tired souls that have been won. They stir . grandparents. the heart and stimulate to similar endeavor while at the same time they The Coming of the Dawn. By Jane A. suggest ways of winning others. This Pierson. Illustrated. Bvo. 299 pp. is a good volume for classes in per- $1.50. The Standard Press, Concinsonal work. Tnati, 0., 1917. Jesus Is Coming. By Wm. E. Black- HE problem of Jew and Gentile is stone. 12mo. 252 pp. SO cents. Moody dealt with in this novel from a Bible Institute, Chicago, 1916. Christian point of view. It is more than Interest has been revived in this a good love story for it takes up very subject by the World War. Mr. Black- vividly the social disabilities of the Jews stone's study is one of the clearest in America, the cruel persecution of and most scriptural and sane that has Jews in Russia, and the horrors o'f appeared. It was first issued nearly Siberian exile under the Imperial Govforty years ago, has been trans- ernment of Russia. It is a book that lated into 25 languages and has been a will interest workers among Jews and blessing to multitudes. It deserves one that may advantageously be given to careful reading and prayerful study. intelligent Jews to read.

Methods in Prayer. W. Graham Scrog- Wandering Stars. By Rev. Andrew Hangie. 12mo. 172 pp. $1.00 net. Geo. sen. 12mo. 163 pp. $1.00. George H. H. Doran Co., New York, 1917. Doran, 1916.

True prayer means much more than Dr. Hansen knows how to find in the the offering of petitions. It includes every day happenings of ordinary life the also the offering of worship, the offer- lessons most easily understood by a child, ing of confession, of thanksgiving, of and in these ten-minute sermons for the the Petitioner himself and all that he juniors shows an intimate understanding is and has. Mr. Scroggie brings out of a child's heart. With quaint titles, this and much more in his helpful appealing phrase and familiar subject study of prayer-a neglected and mis- he makes vivid the simple lessons of understood power with many Chris- courtesy, sympathy, love, courage and tians today. This volume reveals the gentleness. Here are a few of the sug- true character and meth!>d of prayer, gestive titles: Bountiful Eyes; The but it would be more stimulating if Puckery Pear Trees; Don't Block the it gave more illustrations of the re- Gangway j Slightly Soiled-Greatly Re- sults of prayer from modern biogra- duced in Price; The Bible's Untamable phy and history. Animal.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1918

OF THE MASSES OF HINDUS WHO NEED THE

of MUStO.AIIY OC:C"PAT.IIN Z"''OI14 l'ocK6r TESTAMENTS' in Mll.tTAlW CJM"'PS , "RECOLLECTION' o~ … MHHoN"lty To,,!!.

.J(£W$ ITEMS INDIcAT£l> ~y Xv"" G·£R~_ 1RTlCLES INJllcATEO 'BV TITLES.

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE APRIL REVIEW Fifteen times the number in this picture- are bei'ng baptized into the Christian Church eve ry month by the Protestant Missionaries

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. April, 1918 ~~ NUMBER FOUR XLI.

SIGNS Of TIm TIMES MAKING HISTORY IN INDIA A LTHOUGH there is little mention of present political agitation in India to be found in the English and American papers, it would be a mistake to assume that there is no history in the making in that important British Dependency. The "National" Congress, after a somewhat chequered career of more than a century, has found in these times of war an opportunity for a very effective insistency upon some of its principal demands. "Home Rule".is the cry~ today; but it is not at all easy to formulate any very clear statement as to what the leading agitators desire. A large and influential section of Mohammedans has identified itself with the Congress, but has made it clear that the reform it seeks is one in which provision shall be made for the fullest representation of minorities. It looks to the British Government for protection from the overwhelming Hindu majority. Meanwhile the Secretary of State has given a virtual promise that it shall be the aim of the Government to introduce the privileges of self-rule into the land as speedily as may be compatible with the highest welfare of the people. This assurance has been hailed with great delight by many, and is undoubtedly in entire harmony with the ideal::! and purposes of a large section of the real friends of India amongst the British statesmen. On the other hand, however, striking opposition to the introduction of any considerable degree of Home Rule has shown itself. The non-Brahmans of South India protest that they prefer British to Brahman ascendency. European business men protest against a course which they claim would result in the loss to the country and Britain of all that they have upbuilt with so much labor. They desire to secure the best things for t~e multitude which looks to them and to the existing Government, rather than to the men who lead the modern agitation, for the things that are most worth while. Few believe that the great Hindu and Mohammedan peoples can, with-

out the presence of a strong controlling and guiding power, coalesce into a self-guiding people. Recent serious riots at the Bakr-Id festival, with bloodshed and destruction of property, and which only British authority was able to quell, have lenfmuch color to this claim.

A curious phenomenon connected with the situation is the position of Mrs. Annie Besant in relation to it. A Christian, an atheist, a Malthusian, a Hindu, a theosophist and now in her advanced years, a propagandist of Home Rule for India, she wields an extraordinary influence over millions of people. Her popularity was largely lost through quarrels amongst the members of the Theosophic Society and certain judicial cases in the courts where she and some of her associates were discredited. In the present agitation she has regained, for a time, much of her former influence by her readiness to condemn indiscriminately her own people and to flatter those whom she choses to lead, together with her almost mesmeric charm of personal~ty and sveech.

It must not be forgotten, as we study the movenients of the hour, that the great mass of India's people are very slightly, if at all, touched by them. They are, upon the whole, content and are loyal to the British Raj. They are appalled at the suggestion of the extremist that he and his fellows should supplant the man from the West. It is, there· fore, fair to say that the general currents of the life of the country are as yet but little changed. The field for Christian philanthropy and evangelism was never more open and promising than now. A large increase in tlJe privileges and powers of the administration will be ac- I'orded .to the Indians, and it is only just that this should be so, as soon as suitable men are found. We do not at all believe that this will operate disastrously to Christian missionary effort. It is true that the spirit (If :mtagonie.m to everything Western, which exists in com· panionship with the extreme "Nationalism" of the time, is an element of the situation with which we must reckon, but whatever of change in the laws and in the personnel of the Government may come, we may count with confidence upon religious freedom guaranteed to all. Britain is not contemplating such a thing as the abandonment of her great charge, and India has no desire other than that she should reo main. Having modified, in some particulars, her method of administration, the great masses of Indian people wish her to continue to guide, defend and lead them to a point, where, in the somewhat distant future, her task shall have been completed.

PHILOSOPHY OF INDIAN MASS MOVEMENTS.

A MERICAN Christians have not yet awakened to the significance and possibilities of the Christward mass movements in India. The stirring paper by the Rev. Brenton Badley in this number of the REVIEW should open the eyes and hearts of Christians at home. It is a remarkably clear and impressive presentation of the subject. Now

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

is the harvest time in India. Neglected, these harvests will be ungarnered, and will become refuse. It is a serious situation.

In a recent number of The Oontinent we find the following summary of the meaning of these mass movements: "Missionaries in India are concerned over the astDnishing numerical growth in the native Church, resulting frDm the "mass movement" toward Christianity among outcastes. Undeniably, the prime impulse in the desire of these peop.}e to becDme Christians is their longing to get out from under the load of the Hindu caste system. Their own religion counts them too low down to enjoy anything Df privilege. They and all their descendants are condemned to' endless servitude and degradation; they can never rise to any positiDn of respect; they are irrevocable outcastes. These folk have discovered that if they turn Christians, they will be treated like men and women, and their children will inherit education and opportunity. Is it any wonder that they are possessed with a nearly unanimous determinatiDn to get into the Christian Church as soon as possible?

There is no limit to the rapidity with which these people might be gathered into the Christian communion, if the missionaries choSie to baptize them as fast as they ask to be received. But there is little sign of spiritual conversiDn to Christian faith. In their dense ignorance they cannot know enough about Christianity to' have much intelligent Christian conviction. Prudence naturally suggests that they ShDUld be held off until they are instructed. But there is well grounded fear that if Christianity does not at Dnce shepherd these milliDns, MDhammedanism will make place for them all too gladly.

Under this pressure many mission leaders are cutting down prebaptism instruction to the minimum, accepting converts whose understanding does not reach much beyond the central fact that Jesus Christ offers them forgiveness by virtue of His death for them on the cross. Hundreds of thousands are joining the church yearly on that hasis and in the hope that later they can have "expounded unto them the way of God more accurately." At least, it will be possible to mold their children into an understanding faith, and that will greatly strengthen the Church of India in the next generation. What an enormous increase of Christian school fa:cilities must be provided in that vast land, in order that the millions of children growing up today in th~se outcast homes may be afforded the chance which their unprivileged parents are groping to procure for them.

HOME RULE AGITATION IN INDIA E VER since the Russo-Japanese -War, the Asiatic peoples have seen a vision of national progress of independence of European tutelage. A desire for liberty has been in the air and has manifested itself in China, in Persia, in India and elsewhere. In some cases

this ambition has had in view merely freedom from restraint; in others it has meant liberty for national development.

India has been profoundly moved by the European War and the Indian press is saying that certain changes must surely take place in the future, which will affect the nation socially, politically and economically. There is much talk of home rule for India when the war is over-with representation in the British Parliament, or a colonial government like that of Canada and Australia. The fact that Indian troops are in the trenches at the front, and are giving their lives along with the English and French troops, has stirred the national consciousness. This growing independence of thought along political lines is also lessening the bonds of social and religious customs. The impulse for home rule is revolutionizing the attitude of the Hindus, :Mussulmans and other Indians toward Christians. N ow that the Indian Christians, both of old standing and new converts, are showing that their "future is bound up with the people of their own blood," they are welcomed as patriots. The following statement by so distinguished an Indian Christian as Sir Harnam Singh is illustrative of this tendency: "It has been said that India can not be looked upon as a nation because of her yaried religions and tongues, but the spirit of nationality has been awakened in us, and true love of country knows no barriers of caste or creed or language."

This is an important movement, as those who have left the Indian religions for the Christian Church have hitherto been looked upon not only as disloyal to their ancestral faith, but as unpatriotic.

It is unfortunate that the agitation has come now. We hope that the time will come-after the war-when the desire for home rule for India will be realized; but there is need first for education of the masses, for the development of wise leadership and for the adoption of Christian standards. Home rule can not be successful where caste prevails, where chlld marriage is practiced, where temple prostitution is permitted, and where the temper of the religious leaders prevents true religious liberty-without boycott and without persecution.

Already the loyalty of India to Great Britain has a promise of reward in the announcement by the Secretary for India in the House of Commons that native officials are to be introduced into every branch of the administration, that self-governing institutions are to be developed as rapidly as possible and that the purpose is to make the Indian government fully responsible to the Indian people. In view of the prospect of a larger introduction of the men of the country into civil and military office in India we must recognize more than ever the importance of Indian education and training in accord with Christian ideals. Missionaries have been working to develop men capable of worthy leadership and prepared to sustain and to safeguard the new India that is coming to ner place of influence in this modern world of nations. The value of this missionary training will now be seen more clearly in the political as well as in the religious life of India.

POST OFFICE EYANGELISU IN CHINA M ISSIONARIES are endeavoring to keep pace with the modern improvements in China and to make use of every new facility to spread the Gospel. In the last twenty-five years there have been introduced railways, police, postal and telegraph service, modern newspa.pers and telephones. Ten years ago. there were only about a thousand post offices in all China; now there are ten thousand or more, besides 656 telegraph offices under separate management. In order to reach a special class by evangelistic effort conducted by those who work entirely among those classes, with methods adapted to then particular needs, the International Postal Telegraph Christian Asso· ciation has taken up work for the great army of men engaged in these two departments of service. As a channel through which to reach them this association uses the post office itself. As soon as a new office has been established the association sends a copy of the New Testament, with a letter, to each of the employees, asking them to study it care· fully and offering to explain anything not understood. For the past . nine years an eight-page evangelist magazine, called The Gospel Mail) has been sent each quarter to every post office on the official list. In response the association receives many letters, all of which are prayer· fully and carefully answered.

In many of the cities and towns where post offices have been opened there are as yet no Christian missions; and missionaries who are out on itineraries are urged to make a point of calling at postal and telegraph offices to ha.ve friendly talks with the men. This work is largely seed-sowing, like all other evangelistic work, but it brings a harvest.

THE JAPANESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH T HE Rev. T. Makino, secretary of the National Body of Japanese Churches, reports a great improvement in the relations between Japanese Christians and foreign workers.

"For years," he says, "we raised our voices for the independence of our churches with the slogan, 'Japan must be evangelized by the Jap- anese.' We cannot forget that to accomplish this purpose our leaders fought desperately and poured out their souls. Some even became sacri.

fices. Now, fortunately, this independence is complete. Twenty thou- sand members in more than one hundred churches are annually con- tributing 130,000 yen to 140,000 yen for benevolence, while they are supporting their own churches. Now there is need on every hand of ex- panding our evangelistic work. How warmly then, ought we to welcome as friends from afar the missionaries who have left behind their mother country, and coming to the East are consecrating their lives to the spread of the Gospel? The day has passed for us to regard them as strangers. It is now the time for us to work in full fellowship with them in the spiritual warfllr~."

The supreme need of the Japanese Church today is spiritual ·growth, and to this end every effort should be made to develop the prayer-life of the Church. The churches in America may cooperate in this with the workers on the field, and so may have a real part in the campaign in the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles-"Whereunto I spend wearisome labor, agonizing according to His energy which energizes me with dymanic power." (Col. 1:28, 29.) SOME RESULTS OF PROHIBITION.

PROHIBITION of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors is gaining such ground in America that many look for national prohibition Within another twelve months. ·What has been undertaken as a war measure may prove to be the most wholesome peace measure ever enacted.

What may be the expected result of such prohibition in foreign lands, where the untrained races are still less able to resist the ravages of strong drink than are those of more highly developed nations?

Rum was the curse of the American Indian until its sale to red men was prohibited. The South Sea Islanders have suffered great physical and moral degeneration wherever the drink traffic has been permitted and the shipments of rum to Africa bas been a curse to the Africans and a disgrace to the civilized countries from whence the "fire-water" has come. Strong efforts have been made by liquor dealers and by those who exploit the natives to break down restrictions. We rejoice that the new American law, called forth by wartime prohibition, has put a stop to the shipment of rum from America to Africa. It is reported that no intoxicating drinks have been shipped since last. August, and as one result four of the oldest distilleries located in Boston have gone out of business.

However, a disturbing rumor is abroad to the effect that many brewers and distillers, operating in the United States, are preparing for national prohibition by cultivating the 418 millions of possible drinkers in China. Many of them are said to be making plans to transfer their business to Asia and to debauch the Chinese who have so recently been delivered from the curse of opium. There is hope that the Chinese Government will have sufficient foresight. and firmness to prohibit the establishment of this demoralizing business.

HIGHEST LIFE NOT ACCESSIBLE IN WAR

T HOUSANDS of men and women have come to a higher life in the war. They were living for nothing. Now they have been given a cause. They were valuing ease and indulgence. Now these seem to them unworthy. Hardship and sacrifice were the things they had avoided. Now they seek them. "We do not so much endure them," Donald Hankey said, "we deride them." The call to give up their lives has been answered by hosts of men and many of them have had the experience promised by our Lord. They have found them again, and what they have found was a new life different from the old. Alas, there are many who have not found so much, but there are many who have found it in war who had missed it in peace.· Will they miss it again when pease returns?

"I am asking myself again," says a soldier in one of the most useful books of the war, Lieutenant Dawson, in "Carry On," "if there isn't some new fineness of spirit which will develop from this war and survive it. In London, at a distance from all this tragedy of courage, I felt that I had slipped back to a lower plane; a kind of flabbiness was creeping into my blood-the old selfish fear of life and love of comfort. It's odd that out here, where the fear of death should supplant the fear of life, one somehow rises into a contempt for everything which is not bravest. There's no doubt that the call for sacrifice, and perhaps the supreme sacrifice, can transform men into a nobility of which they themselves are unconscious."

But the war is not indispensable to this transformation of men. God does not offer his best to men only in their effort to wage efficient war. God's will is to call out the noblest in men to use it for the noblest ends, in creative ways for ends that will endure. Before the war he asked men for their self-devotion to the highest. After the war he will ask it. Will men answer him then?

Why will men not sacrifice in love constructively in the work of peace and progTess what they will sacrifice in wrath, destructively, in the work of war? There are answers which are not creditable. War is a temporary thing. It comes with sudden and unenduring excitement. Men will do for an interval what they will not do for a life. War appeals to the whole of the beast-not to the higher will alone that is striving to stifle the brute instincts that cling to it still. War commands the mass. The slacker is ashamed. The great moral works of peace and all the slow forward pressing of the truth have been the minority's concern. Sacrifice which does not involve the sacrifice of popularity is sacrifice made less sacrifice than its evasion. But there are creditable answers, too. War is a crisis; it is a fight for life,

for the nation. It appeals to all that is in us and that can be drawn on for all crises and for an unselfish crisis in which one loses himself in the life of his fellows. I t takes a man for anything and offers him nothing but the glory of giving his property and his life.

But the Kingdom of God has always been makillg this appeal. This was exactly what Jesus said to men when He was here and what He is saying today. There is a battle to be fought for life and for the world and for God. It asks everything of men. There is a joy in it which notJ:ting else can ever give. The missionary appeal is an absolutely unselfish appeal. It offers nothing but the choice to serve and to bring in God's Kingdom. It does not offer even the excitements, the novelties, the intense moments which men get in the war in France. It has its own excitements and intensities, but it wants no one to come for them. It appeals to one motive only, the motive of unselfish willingness to serve men in their deepest needs and for their most enduring good. All that is noble and worthy in the call of war is in the call of missionary service, and it calls with nobler and worthier summons as well. Is it more or less likely on that account to be heard?

PEACE AND THE SWORD E VERY Christian is a pacifist. No Christian is a pacifist. Can these two opposite statements be true? The coming of Christ into the world was heralded with "Peace on earth, good will to men." He is called the "Prince of Peace." And yet He said distinctly to His disciples: "Think not that I am come to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." Herein is a paradox, but herein we may find the answer to the question that many are asking today. Should ministers of the Gospel urge war? Should missionaries and pastor& leave their preaching to enter the army, or to engage in war promotion work? Should Christians fight and urge others to fight in the present war?

There is no contradiction in the title given to Christ and in His declaration to His disciples. There is no contradiction of Christian pacifism and anti-pacifism. Every true Christian hates war, hates the killing of fellowmen and the waste and passion of warfare. Every Christian loves peace, preaches peace and strives for "peace on earth, good will among men." But no Christian advocates peace at any price, or temporary peace based on cowardice, on the abuse of power or on compromise with evil. There is one thing that a Christian hates worse than fighting, and that is the refusal to contend against evil. To be consistent, he must both desire peace and must wage war against that which makes peace impossible.

The missionary or the minister of Christ has as his main business helping men to make peace with God and to establish peace between man and man. But because of this it is also his business to help put

EDITORIAL COMMENT

down evil in every form and wherever found. The only peace worth having is based on righteousness.

Every true Ohristian believes that honor is better than life, that mercy is better than conquest, that no compact with evil is justifiable, that Ohrist's principles must win. They therefore stand firmly against cruelty, broken troth and the use of force for selfish interests. This does not mean that those who denounce these evils are perfect, or that they should close their eyes to their own faults. On the contrary, the hideousness of evil in another may open our eyes to similar faults or tendencies in ourselves. The sins of Germany are just as hateful in any other nation. As Dr. Gulick points out in his article in this number, America has sins to account for in her dealings with Asiatics and with the Indians; Great Britain is also guilty of having disregarded the rights of others in Ohina and South Africa; France, Italy and Belgium have done unjustifiable things in Africa and Russia has sinned against the Jews; but this is no reason for America's failure to use every dollar, every man and every legitimate means at her disposal to put an end to oppression, to establish peace based on righteousness, and to give all men, women and children an opportunity to live, work and worship without fear of oppression. No price is too great to pay for this privilege. The only peace worth having is that based on the teaching of Jesus Ohrist and made possible by His life and death. Those who are devoting all they are and have to the carrying out of His program and doing most to establish this abiding peace.

THE WAR AND MISSIONARY GIVING I N connection with the present financial strain and the appeals for money to continue home and foreign missions without retrench~ ment, it is interesting to study the effect of the Oivil War on the giving of American churches. The Presbyterian Ohurch North reported in the five years before the Civil War (1856-1860) 401,000 members, including Old School and New School churches. Their gifts for home missions during that time averaged $1.10 per member and for foreign missions .94 per member; the total average gift per year for home missions was $24,900 and for foreign missions $188,000.

Now notice: during the war years (1861-1865) the membership in these same churches slightly decreased, being 396,800, but at the same time the average gifts per member increased to $1.20 for home missions and $1.18 for foreign missions. The average total gifts were per year $209,000 for home missions and $219,000 for foreign missions.

In the five years following the war (1866-1870) the membership again increased to 420,000, and the average gifts per member also took a decided jump. For home missions they were $1.41 and for foreign missions $1.39 per member. The total gifts averaged $292,600 for home missions and $295,000 for foreign missions.

How is it today, after nearly fifty years of peace? Last year the membership of these Presbyterian churches was 1,604,045, but the average gift per member for home missions had decreased to $1.37 and for fOleign missions $1.25 per member. The total gifts last year for home missions were $2,194,000 and for foreign missions $2,055,313. Evidently the members of the Presbyterian churches are not yet giving up to the limit of even their Oivil-War ability. Their average incomes have greatly increased in the last fifty years and the call from the mission fields is also louder.

In Oanada th(' churches are showing t.heir consecration and are seeking to entrench and advance rather than to retrench in the missionary campaign. The Missionary Societies reported that in spite of the many calls for contributions to Red Oross, Y. M. O. A., and various relief movements, heavy taxes and the departure of over 400,000 wageearners to the battle front the receipts have been very encouraging.

The Presbyterian dhurch in Oanada reports : "We closed our last year (1916-17) with a better showing than in any previous year. Our receipts, up to the present, are as good as last year."

The Ohurch of England in Oanada reports: "The claims of the' war, far from causing people to neglect their church responsibilities, have had a reverse result. While enthusiastically and self-sacrificingly supporting worthy special objects in connection with the war, they have maintained their spirit of devotion, service and generosity to all worthy objects connected with the churches,"

The receipts for Canadian Methodist missions showed last year an encouraging increase of $32,000 from purely voluntary sources. Take one city as a sample of the spirit of giving. Toronto, a city of 500,000 people, raised over $900,000 in a four days' campaign for the British Red Cross. During the same week the :Methodist Union launched its annual campaign for nearly $50,000 for city mission work and church extension. While money may have been diverted from missions to other philanthropic movements the Methodist churches of Toronto have contributed more to missionary work than last year. The direct gifts from Methodist churches in Canada for 1916-17 were over $35,000 more than for 1913-14. In the present war the Oanadian Methodist Board has adopted the slogan "$1,000,000 for Missions." Last year the sum contributed was $690,514. This is an example for other Ohristians to follow.

~IASS MO'E~1ENT IN I 'DIA

~ haded areas show the chief districts af· fected by the ma~s movements toward Chri~tianity.

Over 50,000.000 are involved in these mass movements.

The rate of baptism in all Prote<;.tant lIi!'sions has been 10,000 a month. ,ith sufficient workers it might have been 50,000 a month.

Drawn for the Missionary Review of the W orld.

Touching the "Untouchables" In India The Indian Churc-h and the Evangelization of the Masses BY THE REV, BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I NDIA has high caste people, low caste people and outcnate people. Fifty to sixty millions of outcastes have for centuries been re- garded as "untouchables," whose touch is accounted by Hindus to pollute. In earlier days these people were required in some parts of the country to wear vessels tied around their necks when they walked the streets, lest their spittle should defile the roads! They llad to .stoop as they passed a well, so that their shadow might not render

the water impure! They were compelled tOo drag branches of trees after them, lest their fQotprints mar the very dust! It is among these masses that the greatest mQvement in the history Df missions is taking place, a movement that has attracted to India the thQught of the Christian world.

In India the phrase "evangelization of the masses" has taken on new meaning. We not only have the masses, and the prQblems con~ nected with their evangelization, but we are baptizing them by the hundreds of thousands. The "Mass MQvement" has brQught, on the average, ten thousand people into the Protestant Ohurch every month during the past five years. During this periQd the movement has doubled in vQlume. In a single quadrennium five PrQtestant missionary societies have baptized 315,000 people Qf the classes among whom the Mass Movement has developed. In reading Qf Pentecost, missionaries in India no lQnger put any emphasis on the 3,000 who were gathered into the Church that day. In this respect, the "greater wQrks" of which Christ spoke have already been seen among. us.

No Qne can fQrecast the developments of this Mass Movement. At present it is confined, generally speaking, to the Punjab, the northern part of the United Provinces, a part of Bihar and Chota Nagpur, the Telugu land and the region of Travancore in the extreme SQuth. The Kanarese country around Belgaum has alsQ had a marked mQvement in recent years, and SQme pOortions of the Marathi area are showing signs of it.

No man can tell where new movements may next appear. As they ofare within caste lines, it is pDssible fQr them tOo break out in any part India where people of those castes are found in large communities. The Ballia field, in the Benares Division of the United PrQvinces, a region barren to the evangelistic wDrker fDr more than half a century, has suddenly produced Dne Df the mDst remarkable harvests.

No one can foretell what castes Dr communities may next be affected. Up to the present the movement has been cDnfined largely to the Bhangis (sweepers), the Chamars (tanners and shDemakers) and certain servile agricultural classes like the Madigas and Malas Df the Telugu country. All these are reckoned among the Pariahs or outcastes, but why should not the movement reach upwards among the caste people. Evidences are multiplying that the influence of this movement will soon become apparent among the upper castes. The National MissiDnarv Council of India has put itself on record as of opinion that the high castes are most accessible in places where the movement amDng the low castes has been most successful. The outward reach of the movement can no more be doubted than its upward reach. Indeed. there are pOrtions Df IndiR-particularly parts of Rpngal-where there are evidences of a mass movement among the MDhammedans! Who can prophesv what these stirring-s foretell?

Tn reviewing the situation resu1tin~ from the 1fflsfI Movement,

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA -253

one is constrained to say that in our overwhelming success we have arrived in the Church not at a consummation, but at a problem. The Mass Movement is discovered to be not an end to be achieved, but a mere beginning. Missionary pioneers, with their much sowing and little reaping, looked with earnest faith for the great ingatherings that they hoped would be made by their successors, and took it for granted that the missionary enterprise would be nearing completion when the heathen should turn from their idols and a nation be born in a day. How could they have foreseen that when prophecies began to be fulfilled and prayers to be answered, the lot of the missionary would be perplexity, distress, appeals, agony and strong crying!

THE EMBARRASSMENT OF SUCCESS-WAITING THOUSANDS In a consideration of the problems involved in this great move· ment, we must limit our view in this paper to the indigenous Church.

We have to think, first, of the waiting thousands who wait in vain. The significance of this will instantly appear when it is stated that the missionaries of a single American Mission Board have had duying the past year to refuse baptism to 160,000 people. This does not refer to the number that are "available" and who can be readily evangelized, but only to those who are pleading for teaching and baptism. Other boards, in varying degrees, face the same problem. In the aggregate hundreds of thousands are concerned in this great inability of the Ohurch, and ultimately it reaches beyond these to the :fifty or sixty millions included in the depressed classes of the land.

Nothing is better established from the experience of the past than the fact that these movements in India are cumulative in force only up to a certain point, after which they invariably and rapidly recede. The decline is a concomitant of our inability to handle the movement. This has happened repeatedly with the communities who have moved in the past. Many a field in India may be characterized today as being "quiescent" where twenty or thirty years ago a mighty movement towards the Kingdom was in progress. An appalling indifference, even apathy, may succeed such a movement. "There is a tide in the affairs of men," sang the greatest of all our poets, but there is also a tide in the affairs of God with men! That tide is "at the flood" in India today, and the Ohurch is not in a position to "take" it! If under these conditions our pulse can ke~p its normal beat, if facing such an unmeasured opportunity with the possibility of being unprepared, unable to seize it, the Ohurch can look on with undisturbed calmness and with a self·satisfied complacency, then is our cause indeed "bound in shal~ lows."

Under these circumstances it was but to be expected that from India in these great years there would com~, with renewed importunity, the Macedonian call. That call has come to the ears of the Church

with compelling insistency, but it is a question whether even yet the Church at .home has grasped the magnItude or significance of the thing that must now be done in India. The question keeps recurring in India whether we have done our full duty by the Church in acquainting her with the dimensions of this enterprise, or its real bearing upon the future of the Kingdom of God in the Orient.

No one who understands America or knows the spirit of her people can doubt that this land will make the utmost response when the facts are fully understood. We have faith in America, but only in an informed America, seeing clearly, understanding fully, acting intelligently.

Money cannot inaugurate a mass movement, but such a movement requires money. Particularly is this true of the great follow-up work that must result from any mass movement. It is a question as to which is the greater evil-to refuse to baptize or faj! to shepherd adequately those who have been admitted to the Church. To baptize or not to baptize-that is the question in India today. The meeting of our responsibility in this matter involves very large things: (1) Maintaining a sufficiently large force of missionaries to insure adequate supervision of the new communities brought into the Church.

(2) Training and sending out the requisite number of In- dian evangelists and pastors to do the intimately per- sonal work involved in tens of thousands of villages_ (3) Organizing and starting the necessary number of new schools to provide seculaJr education for the boys and girls of the new communities.

How grave a problem this aspect of the question presents may be seen from even the one statement that there are today, within the ranks of a single Mission in India, 60,000 boys and girls in the villages for whose schooling there is no provision. The same Mission is adding more than 100,000 totally illiterate people to her Christian community every quadrennium.

Each one of these three things involves large amounts of money. Hundreds of missionaries not only have to be sent out, with transit and salaries provided, but houses for many of them must be built on the field. The one item of salary alone would, for 600 missionaries, amount to about $700,000 a year. This is a low estimate, in view of the fact that a single board is planning to send out one hundred men for its mass movement work.

The training of Indian evangelists and pastors calls for many new training schools where these do not exist, and added scholarships for the support of students where existing schools are able to handle the larger number of students.

The building of thousands of little village school-houses, and the training of thousands of teachers for these primary schools. But in

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

many cases, before these teachers can be trained, we must build, equip and set in operation scores of normal schools for the training of the teachers.

Here, then, are three aspects of the work, among others, that entail heavy expenses. Now, in view of the wllOle situation in the United States today, and considering the prevailing tendencies in the Ohurch, it is not too much to expect that the Mission Boards having mass movement work in India will do all that the financial situation demands.

THE EFFECT OF THE MOVEMENT A very large, and most interesting, question is as to the effect of the mass movement on the missionary situation in India. Let us take this up from two points of view: A GLIMPSE OF THE MASS MOVEMENT. Photo I>v Mr. Ward People awaiting Baptism in South Indi~.

(1) The influence of the Mass Movement on the non·Ohristian community still unreached by it. This community may be referred to under three heads: ('a) Those who are openly hostile to the movements and are adopting various measures to check it; (b) those who are indifferent, and (c) those who have adopted the policy of "watchful waiting" and feel concerned in it.

(a) Strangely enough, those who oppose us have themselves never been friendly to the depressed classes. Their opposition now is due, not to lack of admiration-even approval-of what Christianity is doing for these outcastes, but to a fear of the advantage that this success is bringing to the 9hristian enterprise. 'l'hey are now fighting us .

dix'ectly by organizing counter movements and persecuting converts to Christianity from among these classes, and indirectly by offering all sorts of new concessions and mducements to the still despised outcastes in an eifOlt to hold them back from accepting Christianity. Meanwhile, Islam, seeing a new opportunity is also astir to capture these people for tile Crescent.

(b) The great bulk of Hindus are still indifferent to what is going on. They cannot see deeply enough to understand the ultimate reach of the movement, and hence their continued complacency.

(c) There are some of the Hindu castes, very respectable and wellto-do people, though not of the highest standing, who have watched the movement closely, seen its bearing on their own future, and are waiting for just that time or circumstance that may lead them to swing into the movement and throw in their destinies with the Christian Church. It is of the utmost importance for us to realize that these people are, above all, watching the classes that have already joined .in the movement. Will the Chamars and Sweepers, the Malas and Madigas, and all the other depressed classes concerned, become and secure what is really worth while? This is the great question with the watching ones, and if the classes now being brought into the Church and wrought upon by us fail to register the progress, social, religious and material that it is reasonable to expect, the new movements will not take place-the watching ones will cease to look our way. In view of this, the Church may well tremble at times in looking upon the work that has thus far been wrought upon some of the material for which we have assumed responsibility! If God work not with us in this movement in the fullness of His power, there is no hope ahead! It is a time for prayer-let us pray!

(2) The influence Of the Mass Movement on the Ohurch in India. This is a matter of many-sided interest. There is space only to tabulate some of the influences at work.

(a) There is, first, the effect of the wonderful encouragement that so successful a movement brings with it. When thousands are thus turning from their idols, breaking down their heathen shrines, tearing pagan amulets and charms for themselves, their wives and children, and forsaking the superstitious practices and customs of heathenism, the Indian pastors and evangelists who see so signal a work of God's grace take fresh courage as each victory assures them of still greater triumphs.

(b) With entire communities coming into the Church, instead of individuals or families, as used to be the case, certain economic problems do not arise at all. The tanners and shoemakers continue at their trade. Boycotts are out of the question when there are no others in the whole region who can dress leather 01' make shoes. The individual or the family forsaking the ancient faith would starve, save for financial help extended by the Church. The community can change its

"AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN GIVING HIS EXPERIENCE TO LAY LEADERS al.legiance in religious things and continue to make a livelihood in the fields of past endeavor.

(c) The enterprise of self·support is materially advanced. However poor a community may be, in a country like India it always has a margin for religious giving. This margin is narrow, but it affords an immediate beginning in the matter of working out the practical problem of self-support. Systematic giving is inculcated from the inception of the new life on which the community enters at baptism. India needs only time in order to work out its salvation in the matter of selfsupport. "

(d) As to culture, education and general intelligence, the incorporating each month of ten thousand almost wholly illiterate people with the existing body of Christians, a community already low in the scale of things intellectual, brings with it its own menace. At this point the Church in India faces one of the most serious problems raised by the mass movement. Where existing facilities for education were already inadequate to provide for a small community, the influx of hundreds of thousands of people habituated to total illiteracy, bringing with them no ideas or institutions bearing on mental culture, bids fair to perpetuate an ignorant Christian Church. It is out of the question to think of educating these masses. Indeed, the adult community is beyond the power of assimilating even the rudiments of education. Our only hope is that we may be able to save the situation

ultimately by setting about at once to teach the boys and girls to read and write. Even this is an undertaking so vast as to leave us little hope that we can succeed in it during the present generation.

(e) No summary of the effect of the mass movement on the indigenous Church should omit mention of its influence on the body of Christian laymen. It was to be expected that in the emergency precipitated by the movement, added reliance would be placed on the laymen. This step was the more readily taken -because the caste system among the people affected furnishes a type of village and community leaders through whom the situation could be largely controlled. These men are the acknowledged social and religious heads of their own caste fellows within a given territory, whether that be just one village or thirty. Their office is hereditary, and when they and their people become Christian, it is the natural thing to continue them in their positions and make them a regular part of the ecclesiastical machinery. Their influence extends over the same area as before, but is exercised now in relation to the interests of the Church. The next step was to arrange for gatherings of these rural leaders in order to relate them more specifically to their new duties, .and a further development was to give them special training for the work that was now expected of them. This is the stage at which we have .now arrived, and it is leading to results greater and better than had been anticipated. Regular Summer Schools for the instruction of these village headmen have been instituted in many districts, and the outlook is for a wider adoption of this plan and more thorough instruction for those in attendance.

These lay leaders go back to their villages with a real sense of personal responsibility, which, with their standing and influence among their own people, results very generally in their becoming a most valuable addition to the forces that are at work both in building up the new Christian communities and in carrying the evangel still further afield.

THE QUESTION OF LEADERSHIP One of the most vital aspects of this whole niass movement work is the raising up of an adequate indigenous leadership.

Three classes of leaders are needed-in addition to the village headmen, to whom reference has been made. .

(1) There must be trained a large force of simple village cate- chists, pastors, pastor-teachers, or whatever they may be called. These men are needed by the thousand, to help care for the new rural congre- gations that have been gathered together. They cannot be the product of our theological seminaries, where a comparatively small number of men are now studying,and graduation from which requires a mental furnishing that our raw village candidate does not possess. Moreover, the course is one that requires three or four years to complete, and the need that we face must be met now, a large part of it even in 1918.

TYPE OF LEADERS SHALL THE PEOPLE OF INDIA FOLLOW?

Typical Hindu priest~ld and young-leadi'ng the people of Three Indian Christian preachers wh.o together have ~iven 150 years India astray of service in the Christian ministry

To this end there are many districts where Emergency Training ~chools have been establislJed with a view to giving a short course of instruction to prepare for purely village work. The practice of some is to teach for three months, then send the candidates back to the village for several months of practical work. Those who prove successful are brought back for another three, or, pOl:lsibly six months, and then again returned to the work. '['hese men are sent back to their people before education or absence or continued touch with the outer world has put a gulf between them and their own people, thus unfitting them for the simple work that is expected of them.

(2) In addition to these low grade workers we need a considerable body of trained pastors and evangelists such as our Seminaries are now producing. These men cooperate directly with the missionary leaders and must largely supervise the work of the village lay~ men and the rural catechists. They have been. indispensable from the first, and are now needed in much larger numbers. In view of the fact that it takes three or four years to train them, after they have received their primary and secondary school education, it is incumbent on all Missionary Societies to expand greatly their present resources for training their regular theological students.

(3) But the need of indigenous workers is not fully met, even if we have an adequate supply of the two classes of workers thus far mentioned. The situation demands also a high-grade Indian leadership for the new India that is so rapidly coming into existence.

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES"

Let us, in conclusion, get some idea of what the Gospel has done for the lowly ones affected by the great mass movement. What. hap· pens when an "untouchable" is touohed? That depends on who does the touching! Hinduism touched them to trample on them. – Islam touched them to offer them the Quran or the Sword. Christ is touching them to transform them. His touch has in it the ancient power to change and uplift-alike in either hemisphere, on either side of the equator! It is resting on India today in a new way.

A few years ago there was in the Punjab a desp€rate character by the name of Gulu. He was a thug) and that means he would stop at nothing, to gain his ends. Gulu was touched by Christ, and 10, a transformation! What do you think Gulu became? Strange things happen in India-Gulu became a mighty man o·f prayer-more, he became one of the great intercessors of Goo. He would spend hours in pleading for the affairs of the Kingdom, until the perspiration ot streamed down his face. He had received a baptism, prwyer. One day Gulu came to the missionary. "Sahib," said he, "teach me some geography." "Why, Gulu, what do you want with geography at your age!" was the exclamation of the missionary. The transformed man replied:

TOUCHING THE 'UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

"Your honor, I wish to study geography that I may learn the names of some more places to pray for."

God is waiting to touch and transform ten thousand Gulus all over India. Will the Church help Him to do it?

A missionary in the Telugu land'is out on an evangelistic tour through the villages. Among his workers is Nursumma, a Bible Reader and evangelist, a woman converted at sixty years of age in the Mass Movement. The missionary has had during the day to refuse three delegations that came pleading for him to go to their villages and teach and baptize them before the plague carried away any more of them. In one case a man fell at his feet and held him round the ankles, in his desperate pleading for a teacher. The missionary cannot sleep that night. He has gone out under the stars to commune with his Father. Nursumma's tent is not far away, and as he passes it, he hears her voice. She is pouring out her soul before God. She, who might put to shame the most zealous missionary evangelist, has on her heart tonight the burden of the souls who cry in the darkness for light and must, day after day, be refused their only opportunity.

"0, Lord Jesus," she wails, "Why did you not call me sooner! Here am I, an old woman, with just a few years of service left, why did you not get me when I was young, that I might have given many years of service to the Kingdom? There is so much to do-there are so few workers-O, why did not the missionaries come sooner!"

And the missionary looked up to the Father above, and in very llnguish of soul, cried out- "0, why did we not!" Shortly before leaving India I stood on one of the great plains of the north country. An Indian preacher, convert from Islam, who had baptized thousands in the great movement among the Chamars and Sweepers, stood beside me. We had been out on tour thllough the villages together, and had at length reached this particular plain of which he had spoken more than once.

((Here it is, Sahib, it was here a few months ago that three thousand Chamar men gathered from the villages around, and for three days gave themselves up to a careful consideration of the great question whether they should, as a community, adopt the Christian faith. Their decision involved about fifteen thousand people, and would have its influence on hundreds of thousands besides. At the end of three days they came to a decision that they would take the step, and then they came to us. They asked our Mission to put teachers in all their villages and, after the necessary instruction, baptize their entire community.

"And, Sahib," he said, as his eyes wandered first over the plain, and then rested on the ground at his feet, "we had to refuse their offer. We did not have the teachers, we did not have the pastors, we did not

have the money. The opportunity was too great for us-it over- whelmed us."

"What did these people say?" I asked. "They were greatly disappointed, they were surprised, they have become hardened towards us. They say, 'You Christians have preached for many years in these regions, Repent and be baptized. Now that we ask for baptism, you refuse it to us!' " "But did you not, did not our missionaries, explain how we hoped to get the needed teachers and preachers and money as soon as possible, and then baptize the people?" "Sahib, we told them everything, but they do not understand it. Ganga Das of the adjoining village speaks, I think, for them all when he says: "We had not expected it-we have been pushed back!" Then the man at my side is forgotten, the plain before me widens until it stretches to the horizon. The far reaches of it are covered by a dense darkness, and out of that darkness I see countless multi- tudes struggling forward out of their blackness O'f night towards the light. They are poor and ragged, they are gaunt and weary, but famine and oppression and the horrO'rs of heathenism are behind them -their faces are towards the light! Then I see a sight that I cannot comprehend. It amazes me, it staggers me, it awes me. Hands-countless hands-reach down from above and begin pushing these people back into the darkness! Some get past the hands; in some places many, in O'thers few. But alas, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands are pushed back I I look at the hands, they are white hands. I start back-they are like my hands-My Father! they are American hands! Then, again, the empty plain is before-me. I retrace my steps, hut life can never be the same again. How could it be for one who has gazed upon such a scene of the Great Refusal-the Church refusing haptism to thousands who plead! God is testing the Church in India today. For the outcome of that test the men and women in American Churches must bear a large responsibility. The Christian Church faces in the mass movement an emergency beyond human resources to provide for, an enterprise beyona human power to carry throngn. Be it so-it is well! In the hOllr tllnt we fully know this, victory has drawn nigh. The greatness of the tnsk throws us back on God. It is the hour to look to Him. He who inspired the great Record turns its pages for us Himself. He pauses at the great question of our time- {(Who is sufficient for these things?" Then the tinge!' of the Almightv runs down the page, and rests npon the answer that He has framed for 11S Himself-tbe word He WOll1il have us take on onr lins and helieve in our bearts- ((Our sufficiency is o.f God."

MISSIONARY

OCCUPATION OF THE EMPIRE OF INDIA ONEWORKERTO '10000 OR /'f0,f£ ~ :1..0 000 TO '10 OPO 10 000 TO 20000 lUlU I TO 10000 The Mission~ry Occupation of India BY PROF. D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., Formerly a Missionary in India; Professor of Missions, Union Seminary, New York City.

F OR the purposes of this paper the survey of the missionary occupation of India will be taken up from four stand- points.1 ..

I RELATIVE FIELD OCCUPATION From the diagram on the next page it will be seen: 1. That Africa, China and India have about the same absolute number of missionaries. 2. That if we consider the number of missionaries per million, China, India and Japan have about the same number (viz., 18, 17 and 19 per million respectively), while Africa has roughly twice as many (39) per million. An old standard, to which the Church was asked to rise, Was 1 Choice of standpoint was determined in part by the fact that the results of a survey in India, carried on for the past two years by Rev. W. H. Findlay und~r the auspices of the Continuation Committee are expectantly awaited; and by the fact that India's second "Missionary Year Book" is still under preparation, while the tirst year book was published in 1912.

OOMPARATIVE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES.

AFRICA CHINA JAPAN INDIA MISSIONARIES PER MILLION OF POPULATION.

AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN the prOVISIOn of one mISSIOnary to twenty-five thousand people; or forty missionaries per million. I t will be seen that Africa practically has this proportion, while China, India and Japan have less than half the ideal. Before drawing any conclusion as to relative need from the8e facts, one would obviously have to take into consideration questions such as distribution of the mission force in each field and the relation of population to area and accessibility. (See page 263.) 3. When the proportion of native workers per million is considered, Africa again leads with almost twice as many (213) per million, as does the next country, India (124). India, on the otller hand, has about twice as many as China (49) and Japan (54).

COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. COMMUNICANTS PER 1,000,000 OF POPULATION AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN 4. When we look at the reslllts as shown hy commnnicants per million, India by no means leads, but must yield again to Africa, which has more Protestant communicants per million people than have China, India and Japan combined.

II OOCUPATION BY NATIONAL GROUPS CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA.

Missionari'es. Natives.

NORTH AMERICAN – – BRITISH CONTINENTAL 1. It will be noticed from column one of the accompanying chart that the United States and Canada have sent fewer missionaries to India than have the British societies. The Continent has sent only about one-fourth as many as those sent by the American or British societies.

2. But while America has only nine-tenths as many missionaries in India as have the British, their results as gauged by the number of communicants are over twice as many.

NORTH AMERICAN PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS. BRrTISH _ CONTINENTAL 3. This ratio is all the more thought-provoking if comparison be made in still another way. The three lines in the accompanying table are obtained on the following plan. The number of years each society has been in existence was multiplied by its average number of missionaries, assuming in the absence of relative data that the growth in the number of missionaries has, on the average, been uniform. We thus obtain a number that is roughly proportionate, not only to the number of missionaries, but to the time during which they have been working. The sums of these products for the 41 American and Canadian Societies, the 37 British Societies and the 12 Continental Societies are proportional respectively to the length of the lines of this chart. In other words, we have here a weighted comparison.

YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN INDIA. Age of societies multiplied by number of :Missionaries.

AMERICAN BRITISH CO:-.JTINENTAL Thus, while the present staff of missionaries sent out by America to India is nine-tenths that sent out by the British, the weighted missionary occupation is only six-tenths. In other words, of the total missionary life investment in India, America has made roughly only six-tenths as much as Great Britain. This, however, makes one all the more surprised to note the comparison in results as judged by the number of communicants.

SOME RESUUrS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS NORTH AMERICAN PUPILS IN MISSION SCHOOLS, BRITISH … CONTINENTAL 4. Bearing in mind the apparently greater results in communicants per missionary, it is interesting to note that the American missionaries have utilized a larger native staff and are educating almost double the number of pupils in their schools. This would seem to indicate that the American Societies, while sending fewer representatives, have sent more money per missionary-a suggestion that it would be interesting to check if the data for the past hundred years were available. It at least indicates that finance as well as personnel might have to be considered in any thorough-going estimate of effective missionary occupation.

Space does not permit the discussion of other factors that must have affected the relative number of converts, such as the fact that American Societies more largely than British have been affected by India's :Mass Movements.

5. 'While, as we have seen, there have been interesting variations in the variolls percentages noted for the American and British Societies, it will be seen that the percentages remain almost constant for the Continental Societies; i. e., they have about one~tenth in each case of the total missionary staff, of the total native staff, of the total number of communicants and of the total weighted occupation.

III OCCUPATION BY S'l'ATIONS If we study a map of India showing each of the eleven hundred and seventy-two stations occupied by the various missions in India, we see that the stations of the Australian Societies are relatively very few, and that the only well defined group is northeast of Calcutta in Assam. The Continental Societies are grouped in three general areas, along the extreme western coast from South Kanara to Malabar; on the east coast from North Arcot to Madura; in Vizagapatam; a small group in the western part of the Central Provinces~ and a rather distinct group about Nagpur. 'Whatever the German missionaries may have done after the war began, from an observation of the location of their mission stations, one would never charge them with placing these stations with a political motive. The American and British Societies are impartially scattered without obvious national grouping.

For a map of this kind to be helpfully suggestive it is necessary that comparison should be made with a map showing relative density of population.1 It will be noticed that the regions where stations are densest coincide roughly with regions of greatest density of population. On a larger scale manifest exceptions to that happy general conclusion would be apparent.

IV OCCUPATION BY CHRISTIAN WORKERS The day has certainly passed when we are justified in making an appeal to the home church by making a comparison between the number of missionaries per million of people on the field and the number of pastors per million people in this country. That antiquated method of comparison leaves wholly out of account the native church.

1 The map used here has been made in black and white for this study from a map in color on page 38 of J. G. Bartholomew's "Literary and Historical Atlas of Asia." c:0Illess than 2 persOns per sq mile C-.J 2 1026 ~ 261064 ~ 64 to 128 ~?Jf.'t:fj 128 to 256 ~ 25610512 mmlID noro than512 "

Drawn for the MISSIONARY REVIEW Qlo" THE WO RLD from Ba rt holomew'~ Atlas MAP OF DENSITY OF POPULATIONS IN INDIA The call for the missionary occupation of India is a function, not only of the ratio of missionaries to people, but of the strength and vitality of the Indian Church. Hence it is interesting to make a survey of India, showing occupation from the standpoint of Christian workers, whether missionary or Indian. This would include all workers, paid or honorary, who devote their whole time to the work. How significant this is may be judged from the fact that of the total number of workers considered, the missionaries form only 11 per cent.

In order that the eye may catch the relative occupation at a glance I have, in the map! on page 263, represented the area of India in t The data for this map was fo r the most part taken from- an elahorate investi'gation made in 1911·12 by tbe Central Court of Arbitration for all India, supplemented by data presented (though never published) to the Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia during 1912-13. The documents are in the Missionary Research Library, New York. The shaded portions of the map include 290,000,000 of India'. 317,000.000 people. Districts for which data was not available were left white. four degrees of shading. The deepest shade stands for one worker for from 1 to 10,000 people, and following the Central Court of Arbitration, we may call this grade "well occupied." Twenty-nine per cent of the total population considered is in this group, with one worker to 3,813 people. Eighty per cent of the 27,983 workers are found in this group.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 10,000 to 20,000 people. Nine per cent of the population considered lie within this group, which may be called "insufficiently occupied." The average is 13,387 people per worker.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 20,000 to 40,000 people, and this grade may be called "poorly occupied." This group includes 21 per cent of the people, and for it there is an average of one worker to 25,290 people.

The lightest (and saddest) shading stands for sections where there is one worker to 40,000 and over. These areas may be called "unoccupied." This group includes 40 per cent of the people, with only one Christian worker to 115,000 people. A challenge comes to the church which is interested in helping to make the world safe for democracy as it looks at these whitened areas and realizes that this is a land which is certainly destined to receive a very much larger share of self-government, if not during the war, at least after it is over.

Madras easily leads the Provinces of India, both in the actual number of Christian workers and in the proportion of workers to population. With its Indian states it has over 50 per cent of all the workers in India. Next to Madras stands the Bombay Presidency, both in number of workers and the proportion to popUlation. Here, as wel] as in Madras, one notices the massing of workers, for three-fourths of them are in one-third of the forty-five districts. We do not mean, however, to suggest that India's need can he met hy a redistribution of missionaries. Two-thirds of Bengal-the province of Carey and Duff, the home of Rabindranath Tagore, the center of a very real literary and artistic renaissance in India-have so few workers that, on the whole, they may he called, "unoccupied." except in spots; yet these i'o10called unoccupied districts contain 78 per cent of Bengal's teeming population.

These ohservations are snggestive only ano need not he carried further in the space at OUT' disposal. They mav. however. serve to indicate the kind ·of results that could he drawn from more detailed study of occupation maps on a largpr scale. Tlle most satisfactory work could he done from maps hased on the taltlk. rather than the larger official district as in the accompanying map. A map showing relative density of population should he availahle for comparison with anv mission survey showing relative density of occupation on HIe part of missionaries, Christian workers or Indian Christians.

Recollections of a Missionary Tour *

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND "Author of "The Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society."

I N the year 1892-93 I visited Australia, New Zealand, Ceylon, India and Egypt, not primarily to visit Missions, but to stir up the zeal of fellow Christians in the British Colonies in behalf of the great missionary enterprise, and to persuade them to send their own missionaries into the non-Christian world. * * * The Bishop of Sydney wrote to the C. lL S. asking for a deputation to go out and arrange plans for members of the Anglican Church taking their part; and I was sent accordingly, having as my comrade the Rev. R. W. Stewart, an experienced missionary from China.

Our reception at first was not enthusiastic. We were supposed to have come out to collect money to take back to England. One bishop wrote to me requesting that we would not come to his diocese, which, he said, had been a "prey to adventurers from England." Our reply was a simple one-that we had not come out to raise funds, and would refuse to take any money at all; but that we wished our fellow-members of the British Empire to take their own share, as part of the whole Church, in the evangelization of the whole world, and to do so by selecting, training, sending forth and supporting those among themselves who wished to dedicate their lives to the work. The result was the formation of associations which subsequently became combined in one "Church Missionary Society of Australia"; and, in the twenty-five years that have since elapsed, about one hundred missionaries have gone from tIle Anglican Church in those parts alone. Tllat Church, in Australia, through this and other organizations, now raises £30,000 ($150,000) a year for its Foreign Missions.

TWO DAUGHTERS AND THEIR MOTHER At Melbourne, on our first Sunday, Mr. Stewart preached in one of the churches. After the service an elderly lady and her two daughters went into the vestry and said they desired to dedicate themselves to God's work in China, of which great field Stewart had been speaking. Never in my life have I met more delightful young women than the two daughters, "NeIIie" and "Topsy" Saunders. They had been belles of the ball-room, but had heard the call of their Divine Lord and Master to yield themselves wholly to His service. "Is there any harm in dancing?" their old companions in gay society had asked. "Oh, no," they • In our Juno number Dr. Stock gave some personal reminiscences connected with Foreign Missions during more than half a century. from 1848 to 1914. He now gives further recollections of one parUcular period (1892-93L when he visited A ustralia, New 'ZeaJano. Ceylon, India and Egypt.

had replied, "no harm, but we want to give up for Jesus not only harm- ful but harmless things." So Stewart's sermon had fallen upon' prepared hearts. Their plan was for all three to go out together, and at their own charges, but Mrs. Saunders had to stay behind for awhile, in order to dispose of her property; so the two girls, after a little needed training, went on before her, expecting her to f~llow soon.

They went to the Fukien Province in southeastern China, where Stewart himself and his wife were working, and for a year or two they diligently applied themselves to the study of the Chinese language and in other ways to prepare for future usefulness. I received many delightful letters from them, full of youthful enthusiasm and whole-hearted devotion to Christ's service. But in the mysterious providence of God their careers were to be very short. In July, 1895, they and Mr. and Mrs. Stewart, with five children and a nurse, and five other ladies from England, were together at a hill village for a little rest, and they had a series of prayer meetings, with Bible studies on the following subjects: "Always Zealous," "Always Trusting," "Always Christians," "Always Praying," "Always Praising." Early on the morning of August I, before they were up, a band of Chinese brigands suddenly appeared and murdered all the party except one of the English ladies and three of the children, who were wounded but survived. Five years later came the terrible Boxer massacres, when the losses of missionaries were manifold greater, and when also some thousands of Chinese Christians suffered torture and death rather than deny Christ.

Mrs. Saunders, the mother of those two Melbourne girls, on hearing of their death in the cause of Christ and His kingdom, declared that she would now go to China, not to call for vengeance, but to tell the Chinese people of the Saviour whom her murdered daughters had so dearly loved. She did go, two years later, and for eighteen years, worked untiringly among both men and women, Christian and non-Christian; then she too died, without having once returned to Australia. Her aged body was laid to rest near the graves of her daughters; but her spirit and theirs-were they not far more closely reunited in the presence of their Lord?

Let it be added that two of Stewart's sons, who 'at the time of their parents' death were at school in Ireland, afterwards went out as missionaries to China i and that with them went their two sisters who had actually been of the party and had been wounded. Also, that one of these sons, J ames Stewart, vIThile on his furlough in England in 19 15, went to the front in France as a chaplain to the British troops, and, while conducting a funeral service, was killed by a shell, January 2, 19 I 6. Also, that the only survivor of the party of five English ladies, Miss Codrington, went back to her mission, and is there to this day,' still bearing on her very face the marks of the Chinese spears. Is not the whole true story pathetic and inspiring?

RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY TOUR

A PRISONlm IN GERMAN EAS'1' AI!'ltICA Among other recruits for the Missions, who were engaged during the visit of Mr. Stewart and myself to Australia was a young man at Sydney named Doulton, a cannexion of the family owning the imposing warehouses of "Doulton ware" that stand so conspicuously on the banks of the Thames in London, very near the ancient and well-known residence of the At:chbishop of 'Canterbury at Lambeth. He had been led to Christ at a Bible-class conducted by a man prominent in official circles in Sydney, an ardent advocate of Missions, Mr. C. R. Walsh, and he was one of the first inquirers to speak to me about missionary service. He eventually joined the C. M. S. Mission in German East Africa, and there he worked zealously, as a layman, for twenty years. At length he was ordained to the ministry of the Church by the late Bishop Peal, whose name afterwards became familiar in connection with the Kikuyu Conference, and he was appointed Secretary of the Mission, as being a recognized and valued leader.

When the war broke out, Mr. Doulton was interned with his wife and several other missionaries by the German authorities, and they remained prisoners two years. Towards the end of that time he was suddenly arrested and, together with a brother missionary, a Canadian, was charged with having taught the African converts to be disloyal to their German rulers. In point of fact, he and his brethren had been on good terms with the authorities, and had cordially entered into their plans for the education of the people. What was the evidence for the new and unexpected charge? There was none. The Germans had sought to induce the converts to bear false witness against the missionaries, and on being refused had beaten them cruelly. At last one man, tortured beyond endurance, gave way, and said it was true that the missionaries had given them the alleged instructions. This gave the authorities what they wanted, and he was produced as a witness against Doulton and his colleague. But when the poor fellow saw them standing before the judge as accused criminals liable to be shot, his conscience smote him. "Did you not tell us so-and-so?" asked the judge. "Yes, I did," was the bold reply, "but it was a lie; they never taught us those things, and now you may kill me if you like." Happily the judge wished to preserve the appearance of justice, and adjourned the trial for further evidence j and before if could be resumed, the British and Belgian forces suddenly appeared and the Germans fled, leaving the captive free. Mr. Doulton has thrilled meetings in all parts of EHgland and Ireland in the past few months by relating this experience.

That poor African Christian, and the others who n.ever even temporarily failed, belonged to no highly civilized race like the people of India or China or Japan. They came from one of the quite uncivilized and unorganized tribes, with no religion but the fear of evil spirits. Could there be a more convincing or touching illustration of the power of Christianity?

Gods of the

BY PROF. FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chicago ETHNOLOGISTS usually recognize four different populations in Africa. From its northern coast to the southern border of the great Sahara desert live peoples who are fundamentally Caucasic, related to the white peoples of Europe and western Asia. They have the s~arply cut features, the wavy hair, the bodily proportions, locally even the light color of Caucasians. The ancient Libyans seem to have been blond and among the Kabyls in their mountain hom~s a pronounced blond type is far fro~ rare. The peoples of all the Barbary States, the Egyptians, the Somali belong together; while there has locally been much mixture with negroes, these peoples are not negroes.

All of these peoples speak languages that are related, showing a remarkable uniformity of structure and a form of inflection that allies them with the two great families of inflected languages–the Aryan and the SemitiC-White men's languages. This linguistic family is known as the Hamitic family and these peoples may be called Hamitic. Religiously, they are Mohammedan, and from the Hamitic area M.ohammedanism has pushed southward into negro Africa and is today extending its hold among black populations. Travellers and writers usually claim that the influence of Mohammedanism upon these negro converts has tended toward improvement. The Mohammedanized negro, for instance in Sierra Leone and Liberia, seems to have greater self-respect, an improved social condition, more ambition and energy, higher ideals of living, than the pagan tribes around him.

The rest of the African continent is occupied by three quite different popUlations-Negro, Bantu and Pygmy. The first two are important in numbers and in area occupied; they are dark, broad·nosed, woolly-haired peoples. The true negroes extend in a belt across Africa just south of the great desert; typical of them are the Sudanese; most of the native tribes of Liberia are true negroes; so are the Senegalese and the peoples of Upper Guinea.

South of the true Negro belt the continent was occupied almost solidly by Bantu peoples. The tribes of the Congo Free State (now Congo BeIge) were almost all of them Bantu; the I(affirs, the Zulu, tlle Basuto are among the famous and best-known Bantu peoples. ·When America brought slaves from Africa, they were captured along the whole west coast and included both Negroes and Bantu; they were shipped both from Guinea and Boma.! Southrners like the late Dr. Broadlms, of Louisville, who take soll)k interest in the personality of the blacks around them, still distinguish in our Negro population two strikingly different types~a stoutly built, coarse-featured, purple- black and a more delicate and slender, fine featured, chocolate-brown type; these respectively represent th~ original Negro and Bantu stocks.

Of course such physical differences mean accompanying mental and moral differences. Even the blond and brunette children of a single family do not see the world alike: the politics of the Englishman and of the Irishman can never be the same; race differences are very real and are based on physical unlikeness. The true Negro is more impul- sive, impetuous, perhaps more bru- tal; the Bantu is more calculating, reserved, timid and therefore more ruse. It is perhaps to the credit of both that those who intimately know either type are inclined to in- sist that it is more attractive, amia- ble, better and of greater promise than the other. Linguistically, Ne- gro and Bantu are sharply differen- tiated. The Bantu languages form a well-defined family; they are so much alike in structure and in words that they have clearly been derived from a single parent lan- guage. The Negro languages are less uniform in structure and less similar in words, but present some morphological likeness that rather loosely holds them together. Be- sides the two great populations~ Negro and Bantu~there are in cen- tral and soutllern Africa small and isolated groups of little peoples, the WEST AFRICAN IDOLS. Pygmies and the Bushmen; it is commonly helieved that they are the separated fragments of a truly aboriginal population that preceded the hig blacks; they are savage tribes, living almost entirely on wild food and maintaining everywhere a curious symhiotic relation to their hig neighhors.

Although the three black populations are fairly distinguished from each other in physical characters, although they differ in mode of life and are sharply separated by their languages (we know, however, very little of the original languages of the Pygmies), in the matter of religious belief and practice, the whole of black Africa shows remark- able uniformity. It is true that a careful study of the religion of any one of the hundreds of native tribes would show peculiarities; the

Pygmies 'have no doubt a very crude lot of religious ideas as compared with the Guinea Negroes; yet t1le essential and fundamental features are everywhere the same.

There is no known people without religion today. As far back as history can trace or prehistoric archaeology gives evidence, we have no knowledge of a people without religious ideas. Yet man's simplest religion contains only two or three fundamental notions. Anthropologists are quite generally inclined to consider two ideas primitive; they are surely universal. They are: (a) the attribution of power to beings and things; (b) the existence of an invisible something in humans, in animals and in things that can be separated from them and still continue to exist, when they cease to do so. Many students believe that all religious ideas, even the highest, have been derived from these two. Andrew Lang assailed that assumption and his battle with the English anthropologists over the "high gods" of low peoples has an important place in the history of the science of man. Lang believed that all peoples, even the lowest in intelligence and culture, have an id~a of "a moral, powerful, kindly, creative Being," who "sanctions truth, unselfishness, loyalty,' chastity and other virtues." If Mr. Lang is correct in this statement, and on the whole I believe he is, the idea itself must be as natural and simple as the other two. Weare not, however, here interested in discussing the evolution of religion nor the origin of religious ideas. For the sake of clearly presenting the facts of African religion, it was necessary to have these simple conceptions in mind.

The great outstanding fact in African religion is fetishismj so true is this that many dismiss the entire subject by the mention of the one word. The term fetishism was first used in connection with Africa; that continent undoubtedly presents it in fullest development. Unfortunately, much confusion exists as to the meaning of the word, and even those who have been most cautious in defining it and most guarded in its use are inconsistent. Dr. Haddon's definition is one of the most recent and carefully worded. He says: "The fetish may consist of any object Whatsoever, but the object chosen is generally either a wonderful ornament or curiosity, a symbolic charm with sympathetic properties, or a sign or token representing an ideal notion or being. It is credited with mysterious power, owing to its being, temporarily Or permanently, the vessel or habitation, vehicle for communication, or instrument of some unseen power or spirit, which is conceived to possess personality and will, and ability to see, hear, understand and act. It may act by the will or force of its own power and spirit, or .by the force of a foreign power entering it or acting On it from without and the material object and the power or spirit may be dissociated. It is worshipped, prayed to, sacrificed to, talked with and petted or ill-treated with regard to its past or future behavior. In its most characteristic form a fetish must be consecrated by a priest." This definition is a steering

THE GODS OF THE AFRICANS

between Scylla and Charybdis; it aims to rule out both the mere charm and the idol; it succeeds in doing the latter, but fails in the former.

Many mere charms have been called fetishes and will continue to be so called; Haddon himself, in the detailed study of his definition, says that where a fetish is regard- ed merely in the light of a charm or amulet, "this is the lowest and c.om- monest form of fetishism; it may practically he said to be uni- versal."

Anyway, the African has any quantity of fetishes, which range from "mere charms" up to anthro- pomorphic figures between which and the "idol" there is need of sharp differentiation. The child, too young to think for himself, is protected by something hung at the neck. It may he the teeth of dog or monkey, it may be a little packet of white man's heads sewed tightly together (per- A WITCH DOCTOR IN SOUTH AFRICA. haps with some other object inside), it may be two or three cylindrical bits of wood pierced through crosswise for stringing, it may be a small carved figure of wood or ivory. These things mayor not seem pretty or attractive to our eyes; they are not worn primarily for decoration. They have power, inherent power, to turn away harm or to bring about some desired good. -While such charms are hung upon babies, they are also wom by adults, and it may almost be said that everyone wears them. They are the simplest expression of the idea of fetish; the thing has power in it, either innate or called Or conjured into it. An advance is found in the shell, horn, nut, or other natural receptacle, which has been filled with a mass or mess of ingreil;n-.L -, No one but the man who made it knows just what enters lL_ _ .,,: Sometimes the most foul and disgusting substances have been usedashes, bones, feathers, blood, grease, fat, decay drips; the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms m~y be made to contribute. The composition is not, however, haphazard or aecidental; each ingredient is definite in kind and quantity. The conjuror who -made it knew exactly what he wanted and sought hiE! materials with care; special procedures attend their combination and words of power are repeated. Such fetishes are worn; in time of need their wearers call on them; they may be highly prized, considered as familiars; those made of

horns or tips of horns are commonest, because easily worn and little likely to be broken. But similar fetishes may be kept in the house, set up near fields or springs, placed to guard the path; here the mess may be packed in shells, gourds, pots 01' jars or may be wrapped in a piece of cloth or skin.

When the Baluba builds a new house, he prepares a fetish between which and his house and household a close relation exists. The occasion of its making is one of considerable ceremony. Fowls or a goat may be sacrificed and eaten. Throughout black Africa fowls, goats, and less commonly sheep, are kept in considerable numbers; they are not intended for ordinary consumption, not looked at in the light of 111,eatj they are killed and eaten only on ceremonial occasions-the killing is a sacrifice, tlle eating of the flesh a sort of communion service. The fetish has been whittled from the branch of a kind of tree tllat possesses great vitality; the branch is trimmed to a stake at the upper end of which a human face is rudely carved and painted; two such stakes may be made, male and female respectively; this stake or the two stakes are stuck into the ground before the new house; prayers are offered, the sacrifice is killed, the blood is sprinkled over the fetish and the ceremonial feast follows. These stakes easily take root and grow, the fetish head, however, remains long distinguishable; as the tree grows, the household prospers; not only do success and prosperity come, children are born, the animals increase, the fields produce good crops. At old village sites, when the deserted huts have been long abandoned and no actual trace of them remains, one who looks may find in the old trees the gnarled and twisted features of the old fetish face.

The highest form of fetish is the piece of wood or s.tone shaped into a figure, usually more or less man-like; such are of nU sizes and grades of workmanship. They often have an excava' " ~n the abdo- men or back in which a mess of fetish stuff is place " a bit of mirror or metal may cover the opening and prevent the loss of power. To such fetishes every grade of attention may be given, from careless neglect up to serious worship; offerings are made to them; prayers are offered. Not every wooden figure from Africa is a fetish, however. The native delights in carving. He represents birds, animals and human beings. Such figures may be independent or they may be merely decorative of cups, stools and other articles of use. Such carvings may have magic power, but it is a mistake to call everything of the kind a Itfetish" or an "idol," as is commonly done. It is important, too, to distinguish between a fetish and an idol. An idol is a representation of a god, with a name and definite powers and attributes; thus, a representation of the Indian god of wisdom, Ganesa, is an idol; his special characteristics are represented in the figure; the idol is merely a symbol of the deity, and there may be a thousand idols of the same god. A fetish is a thing which is itself worshipped; it is

individual and the animating force of one fetish has no relation to another fetish; tIle power is absolutely resident in one fetish. There are relatively few idols and little idolatry in Africa.

A second element in native African religion is belief if/; the soul, a separable sometIling that is present during life and may continue independently after death. In our first visit to a Bateke town a sub- chief was showing us around the place. Coming to a hut, deserted and falling into ruins, although in the heart of the village, we inquired into the matter. He told us that his father had lived there, but had died and was buried under the earth floor; that the house had there· fore been left to decay, as was the custom. vVe asked to see the grave. He gave ready assent.· Approaching the entrance with respect, he tapped upon the door-frame and said in a low voice: "Father, we have come; there are white men with us who ask to see your grave; they are good men, who will not disturb you or take away your things; permit us to enter." He then lifted the matting hung in the doorway and we looked upon the grave. There was the flint-lock gun which the old man had used in his lifetime; there were vessels for food and drink; there were other articles upon or near the grave for the dead man's use. 'L'he Bateka-as indeed all Africans-believe in the separalJle soul and its continued existence after the death of the body; not only so, they believe that the essence, power, virtue; of things is similarly separable and independent. The things at the dead man's grave are for his use; his soul needs the gun, the food and drink, the articles of use and adornnient. The African knows perfectly well that the things are still there by the grave; he knows perfectly well that the food and drink have disappeared, and that animals may have devoured them or the elements dispersed them; but his faith is unshaken. The dead man's body, too, is gone, eaten by worms, destroyed by corruption, returned to dust; but just as the dead man's real virtue and po·wer still exist, unseen and dissociated, so the virtue and power of the things remain, subject to his will, helpful to him who is dead. The soul of the things serves the soul of the man. Ancestral souls are worshipped. From time to time food and drink are offered to them; they are talked with; consulted in times of doubt; they can aid; if neglected, they can harm. Everywhere at gTaves one sees evidence of respect and worship. Yet it is unlikely that the fetish figures, the idols, and the "high gods" of Africa have usually been evolved from ghosts. Non-ancestral ghosts are common enough; they are usually malignant and feared; but it is doubtful that any large proportion of local spirits, or the animating powers of fetishes, have gTown out of them.

The third idea prevalent in Afriran religions to which we shall refer is that of a ((high god." Livingstone, who was an exc – – tionally competent observer and who came much into cnntact with peoples who had had no previous relations with white men, says: "There is no

necessity for beginning to tell even the most degraded of these people of the existence of God, or of a future state, the facts being universally admitted." Wilson, writing in 1856 of the tribes of Upper Guinea, says: "The belief in one great Supreme Being who made and upholds all things is universal."

A French bishop, who has given many years to mission work in Africa, wrote a book a few years ago upon "the religion of the primitives," drawing his facts from the pygmies and other tribes in the lowest culture. He everywhere found the belief in a high god, who made all things, who was a father giving support to his children, who is kind and moral in character, and who demands right living. To this bishop, and presumably to these other authorities, this godfor whom ever~· tribe of blacks in Africa probably has a name-is the lingering on in the midst of degeneration of the Supreme Being of an original divine revelation. Yet, while all Africa acknowledges this high god, it pays him little respect or worship. The fetish is very near and immediately potent; need of its help is constant; it demands constant prayer, offering, propitiation. Nzambe is all powerful, omnipresent, but after all is nowhere very evident. Moreover, he gives constantly whether asked or not; he is a kindly being, who demands no bribes and is satisfied with very little. Why should a good god be worshipped? To an extraordinary degree, the African is religious. Spirits and unseen powers are far more real to him than to ourselves; he is constantly in touch with spiritual phenomena. A missionary visiting a native village with us on one occasion took the opportunity of preaching to the people. He gave a simple and direct message from the Almighty. The chief of the village was absent, but his headwife was present and gave careful attention to the discourse. She seemed, however, dissatisfied.· 'We asked what was the matter. She replied, speaking to the missionary: "Yes, white man, God speaks to us, he speaks to all of us. But, when he has a message for me, he speaks to me. He does not need to tell me through a white man." She was not criticizing, nor cavilling, nor denying the truth which he had uttered; she was merely stating the simplest of facts, tha,t she knew and talked with Nzambe; that she and all her people believe they can commune with their God.

Such are the black African's ideas of God. Unquestionably the fetish is overwhelmingly the most important object of native worship; next in importance is the respect and worship shown to ancestral spirits; behind nnd under all is the recogniHon of and communion with Nzambe–maker, giver, father.

Pocket Testament In Military

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS I T was my first night at Camp Beauregard, Louisiana. Eagerly the young men of the Southland listened to the story of experiences with the Word of God in the British Military Camps, and then to the message about the crucified and risen Redeemer. In response to the appeal to join the Pocket Testament IJeague and make definite decision for Christ, 158 men joined the League, one-third of whom were already Christians. Anoth~r third declared their acceptance of Christ that night; while the others were not ready to profess their faith in the Son of God.

After the meeting we were talking with a dozen men who had volunteered to become leaders of little groups for Bible reading and prayer and Christian work. One man was telling how eight mule- drivers had agreed a day or two before to give u'p swearing.. One of the group said facetiously: "I thought it was impossible to drive a mule without swearing." Another man answered at once: "No, it is not; I have driven mules all my life, and I don't swear."

Among the men who joined the League the second night at Camp Beauregard was a handsome ser- geant. His decision card showed that he had made "the great sur- render." He said that his mother had been dead two years; but that his little twelve-year-old sister had been asking him to make this de- CISIOn. He added: "Not only my sister, but two of my comrades have been urging me to take this step. !

My sister had been reading about tlle Leazue and had written asking whether the League workers had been to my camp. I expect to write her tonight and tell her what I have done."

Night after night for more than a month we have had the privilege of touring American'

Military Camps, preaching Christ to the men, and presenting the AN INCIDENT IN CAMP.

Little J~eague Testaments to Indian soldier challenging a comrade to produce those who have agreed to his League Testament.

carry them with them, and to make it a rule to read one or more chapters daily. The prayers of God's people have been answered and in every service there have been professed conversions. The American soldiers enlist in the L€ague just as readily as do their cousins in the military camps of Great Britain.

As the result of the first month's campaign, with my associate and pianist, Philip E. Howard, Jr., 5,238 soldiers enrolled in tile Pocket Testament League, and 1,529 have signified on their League cards their enlistment in the service of the King of Kings.

The men who enroll in the League represent all classes and conditions and creeds-university graduates and men scarcely able to read and write; professional men and day laborers; Americans and those. born in many foreign lands; Indians, Mexicans, Swedes, Russians, Austrians, Italians, Poles and Swiss; Jews, CathOlics, Protestants, Atheists, Christian Scientists and Mormons.

A SERVICE FOR INDIAN SOLDIERS AND COLORED TROOPS At one camp there was a company composed almost entirely of American Indian soldiers. Through the kindness of the lieutenant and the Indian first-sergeant, arrangements were made for us to ad- dress the entire company in their mess-hall and a very inspiring gather- ing it was of reverent, attentive, real American soldiers. Their re- sponse was greater than had been anticipated, and nearly all of the Indians asked for the Testaments. A number of them declared their intention of forming little groups for Bible study and prayer, and the next day it was found that eight of them had decided for Christ when they had received the Testaments.

At one of our meetings for colored troops in the Y. M. C. k tent every seat was taken, and more were standing than were sitting. When the appeal was made for decision a marvelous scene followed. In a few moments probably more than one hundred men were on their feet.

A week later the Y. M. C. A. secretary wired that more thau three hun- dred men joined the IJeague that night, and that one Imndred and twentv-two had made profession of faith, and the work was sti11 going -~-·-".,r-I'''''Wi forward. .

In the miUtary hospital at Camp McArthur-men from Michigan and Wisconsin-a little group of Y. 11. C. A. leaders went from ward to wnrrl !.riving Testaments to those who enlisted. Dr. Robert E. Jarvis, the Y. M. C. A. Reli!.riolls Director of the Camp. whispered as he wa!'! lpaving that he had had blessed cases of surrpnoer. One man said: "That's the first time I ever had a Testament." H.e told me how he had been brought up in a godless home, where he had never seen a ('onv of Goo's Word. and where thev never went to church. He told ho~ he had bllried his father and mother and brother: and at twentyfive years of age had scarcely henrd the gospel until he attendeil meetings in the camp.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT IN MILITARY CAMPS

After a meeting with the ambulance corps of the regular army near the Jfexican border a conference was held with a number of the men who were endeavoring to establish little groups of soldiers for daily Bible reading and prayer.

At the close one of the group leaders, who had that night declared his acceptance of Christ, told me his story: "My father had been a drunkard for as long as I can remember. I went to work when very young and helped to support my mother and sisters. At length 1 became a fireman on a locomotive and was earning good wages. One night 1 returned home and gave my mother money for clothes for my sisters. Then my father came in and demanded ten dollars for mOre whiskey. He threatened to shoot me unless I gave it to him, and finally drove me from home at the muzzle of a gun. Then i joined the Army.

I have a sweet girl and I feel sure that 1 will get back from Francepart of me at least-and marry the young lady. I feel sure that 1 can get together a group of men to read our Testaments and one man has told me we could use his cot for the gathering."

The day after a meeting at the Y. M. C. A. building 1 was standing near the connter when a soldier came up with smiling face and exclaimed: "I am certainly glad 1 came to the meeting last night. I'll remember it as lon~ as I Bve. That little book has already done me a worlfi of good. Today 1 have been reading all about Mary and Martha an,l Lar-arnR, and tomorrow I want to learn ahout some more of them. I've got it right here," he exclaimed, placing his hano over his breast pocket. The !'1u('reRS of the Pocket Testament work is due to the fact that thollRnnfi!'1 of pf'op]e are praying for the work in the camns. and God (111.'11('~r.'1 f)rrtlfPrs today as tn,zy as in the daml of old. Will you not link your prayers with those of others for Godls blessinq ll}Jon the worker.'! lOho tOllr the American militan, CarJ1·f)8 vreachinrt Christ, and (fi1,ina the men the li1Jina word of the livinq God'!

THE POOKE'r TESTAMENT LEAGUE Some years ago, Miss Cadbury, a young school girl in Birmingham, England, decided to carry a Testament always in her pocket, so that she could quote from it anywhere and at anytime. Another girl began to do the same thing; then another and another. Thus was started the Pocket Testament League. Later it was found that the League was not confined to young girls, but had extended to all sort sof men. In 1908, when Miss Cadbury had be- come Mrs. Charles M. Alexander, the Pocket Testament League was formally launched by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Alexander, to lead people to read regularly at least one chapter each day. The movement has since spread to all parts of the earth, and among the distinguished Americans who have hecome members are President Wilson, Secretary Robert LaLnesaignug~ Josephus Daniels, Champ Clark, Henry Ford and John Wanamaker. work was introduced among the soldiers in September, 1914, and has been carried on continuously in the British Army, resulting in more than 365,000 soldiers being enrolled as members. When the United States entered the war, a com- mittee of business men was formed to conduct a campaign among soldiers and sailors and thousands of men have joined the League.

Responsibility of Christian Leaders

International Relations* BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Japan.

EARLY in December it was my privilege to spend three days at Camp Upton. I saw a small section of the mighty army being welded into shape through efficient organization and thorough- going discipline, in order that the United States may make its effective contribution to the establishment of world peace. I saw also one sec- tion of that remarkable organized drive of Christians to establish right, moral and spiritual conditions in and around the camps-the Young Men's Christian As:sodation secretaries and their "huts" aI~d the Young vVomen's Christian Association "Hostess House."

The moral of it all to me was this: To accomplish anything important in national and international affairs, vast cooperative, organized effort is essential. Efficiency in any lar,ge movement depends upon effective cooperation.

If, then, international relations are to be controlled by Christian ideals and Christian ethics, it is evident that Christians must needs adopt the same methods for efficiency in grappling with these problems.

Consider our relations with Japan. I recently had a conversa· tion with a Lieutenant Colonel, a Colonel and a Brigadier General of the United States Army. Each of these army officials believes that in the summer of 1913 America and Japan were on the brink of war. They had accepted as literally true the cablegrams stating that a mob of 20,000 was surging through the streets of Tokyo clamoring for war with America-a cablegram that waEl nevertheless false. They had not heard that at the very time when the American army was mobilizing in Manila, Count Okuma, in conference "vith a group of Japanese or editors, educators, members of the diet and a few Christians, insisted with strong emphasis that there was only one way solving the American-Japanese problem: not by diplomacy, by retaliatory legislation, b~T war or threats of war, but only by an aPIJCal to the Christians of America to apply to this problem the prinoi,Jles of Ohristianity.

Those Ameriean military officers apparently did not know tbat three political parties in .Tapan sent their strongest leaders to America at that iunrture to study the canse of American-Japanese irritation, to counril with Jananese in Amerira ana to take back to Japan light for th~ g'tIidanrp of .Tapanese politics.

But how slight haw heen the efforts of American Christians to respond to Viscount Okuma's remarkahle appeal, even in so simple a * [From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City. L. I., Janu· ary 17, 1918.]

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

matter as reporting it to tIle cllUrches and Christians of America. How many of our ~5,OOO,OOO Protestant Ohurch members ever heard of it? Yet all know that California passed an Anti-Alien Land Law; and that the Japanese Government lodged formal protest on the grounds of its being a violation of treaty pledges. Millions of Americans still believe that ultimately war with Japan is certain.

Surely these matters of American-Japanese relations have not been so trivial as to be unworthy of serious attention by Ohristians. Yet few Bible classes, Brotherhoods and Women's Home and .B'oreign Mission study groups have given the question any study. These groups devote weeks, even months to the study of moral and religious conditions in other lands. Surely the practical problems of the Kingdom of God and particularly the duty of American Christians in regard to treaty relations and obligations between America and Japan are matters worthy of serious study by every American Christian.

Oonsider also our relations with China. Thirty years ago the Scott Act was passed. Senator Sherman said that it was "one of the most vicious laws that have passed in my time in Congress." Senator Dawes characterized it as "a rank unblushing repudiation of every treaty obligation * * * unwarranted by any existing danger -a violation such as the United States would not dare to commit toward any warlike nation of Europe." The Geary law, even more unreasonable and drastic, was passed in 1892. After repeated and dignified, -but utterly futile protests from the Chinese Government, the Ohinese minister in his final protest, said it was "a violation of every principle of justice, equity, reason and fair dealing between two friendly powers."

Judge Field of the United States Supreme Court, who pronounced the judgment of the court on a test case in regard to the constitutional validity of the Scott Act, said: "It must be conceded that the Act of 1888 is in contravention of the treaty of 1868 and of the supplemental treaty of 1880, but it is not on that account invalid … … … It (a treaty) can be deemed * … * only the equivalent of a legislative act, to be repealed or modified at the pleasure of Oongress * * … It is the last expression of sovereign will." But a little further on he added: "This court is not a censor of the morals of the other departments of government."

By this judgment of the Supreme Oourt treaties were declared to have no binding power on Congress. The Supreme .Court declined to regard the moral issue involved as having any bearing upon its duty. Those treaties with Ohina still stand as binding and those laws contravening the treaties still stand among our statutes. Disappointing though this position may be to lovers of international good faith, it is no doubt good law, though it is certainly bad morals. It illustrates afresh tbe well-known principle that moral issues cannot be safeguarded by laws. TIle moral obJigations of our nation can be safe-

guarded only by the people themselves. vVe must know what is going on, and must hold our representatives in Congress to their moral responsibilities in international a~airs. This, however, is a matter of moral energy-not of statute law. * * * Why have American Christians allowed such a situation to devel· op? First, there is the tremendous crush of multitudinous duties abo sorbing tlle time and energy of every effective leader in all our churches. Good people are completely preoccupied with their many good workt5. They desire, indeed, to have wrongs righted and the crooked made straight; tlley hold the Ohristian ideals for a brotherhood of nations; but they feel that they have not the time themselves to join or support any new movement to grapple with these problems.

In time of war, to be sure, all plans are upset and men, even Ohristians, must take time for new matters. Christians are now paying the penalty of past failure. Had the Ohristians of each Ohristian land between 1880 and 1910 devoted one one-hundredth part of the time and thought and energy and money to the establishment of righteous and just international' relations that they must now devote to the winning of the war, would tbis tragedy have come? Will Christians devote the needed energy soon enough and widely enough to prevent war with the yellow races? If they do not, they will be forced to lavish their time and their treasure when the war actually comes. The second cause for the American Asiatic situation, and indeed for lhe entire world tragedy, is perhaps even more fundamental. Christians have not regarded it as a part of their duty to Ohristianize international policies and legislation. We have left these matters to our diplomats and legislators. Tbese policies have been dominatpd by economic, nationalistic and dynastic interests, regardless of the moral ideals.

A CONCRE'I'E PROGRAM ~'OR ~'HE CHURCH Even the leaders of our churches have not suspected that they had duties in regard to these international matters. Ohristianizing the political relations of peoples has not been a part of the concrete pro- gram of the Church. Salvation and the Kingdom of God and His Christ have been regarded as individualistic matters, not national and international. This is a vital defect. It should be promptly reme- died. The churches should grasp and preach the full gospel p£ the Kingdom. The concrete program of the churches should include this new task, so vast and so vastly important. .

The first responsibility of American Christians is for America's own international relations, attitude and policies. What response, therefore, I may ask in illustration, are the churches and Ohristians of America making to the persistent propaganda in regard to the Yel- low PeriI,carried on unceasingly by a certain powerful and con-

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

scienceless syndicate of news agencies, read by the masses of our nation: A two-column editorial, for instance, in one of these papers of January 5, 1918, makes an attack on Japan. After speaking of Japan's plan to annex Siberia and Ohina, we find these sentences: "* * * The *gre*at *problem with which the white races have to conflict of the white race with the yellow races deal is the inevitable for the dominion of the world." "Is it not time that the white nations settled their quarrels among themselves and made preparations to meet their one real danger, the menace to Christianity (sic), to Occidental standards and ideals, to the white man's civilization, which the constantly growing power and aggression of the yellow races continually and increasingly threaten ?"

This is poison injected into the veins of the American nation.

For this disease of white-race megalomania and lust for world supremacy there is only one effective antitoxin-the full Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. This poison, left to work, will create the very world catastrophe which the editorial so graphically describes. But the time to inject the antitoxin is before the poison takes effect. Here is a mighty challenge to the churches, a cllallenge which calls not only for thinking, but particularly for action. * * * Now if this change of heart is to come to our nation; definite individuals will experience it and give it expression. They will become the instruments of God's Spirit to transmit to the whole people that burning of heart, that conviction of national sin and that earnestness of national repentance which are essential. This is the special privilege and opportunity of Christians. They should be agents of God's will in international affairs. If Ohristians do not hear God's voice on these matters, who will?

These are times of special opportunity. The ears and eyes of the people are open as never before, their consciences are sensitive to the wrongs of the past and the duties of the present. What we now need is effective leadership to direct the thinking, to focus the attention and to organize for action the will of the millions who really desire international justiCe and goodwill. * * * The leaders for the new era must be men that are at heart Christian. And to lead the churches they must be men already filling positions of trust and responsibility in the churches.

To be very specific and definite, the leaders of our churches for Ohristian internationalism must be the pastors in our churches, large and small, the professors in our theological schools, and specially the secretaries and officials of Home and Foreign Mission Boards and Societies. These men are already burdened, it is true, with duties and responsibilities many and grave. Yet, if the world is to be saved, if the Kingdom of God is to come in international affairs these are the men through whom it must come under the leadership of the living Christ.

On you-Brothers-rests in a peculiar way this tremendous responsibility. To you comes this splendid opportunity. You are the

chosen guides of the churches which you serve. You direct their policies and activities. You have special opportunity to know these international affairs. It is your assigned duty to study with greatest care every factor that affects both the Christian life of our own land and the most effective methods for sending of the Christian gospel to non- Christian peoples. The churches confine in your judgments, study the books you suggest, devote their time to activities that you think desirable.

War with Japan would completely destroy the infant Church of that land. Its re·establishment after a war would be impossible for many, many decades. The success of Christian work in China increasingly depends on the treatment we give to Chinese in America. Before many decades pass a new China will begin to require of us the same rights and treatment that Japan is now requiring. Un- Christian laws in America may in time seriously hamper Christian work in China. Chrrist'ianizing Arnerica)s laW's and policies dealing with non-Christian lands is therefore a vital and integral part of the full missionary program of the churches.

Japanese editors have been asking in leading editorials why America sends missionaries to their land and why American missionaries in Japan do not return to America and teach Americans to be Christian? How soon will Chinese editors begin to ask the same questions? * * * LET AMERIOAN OHUROHES AWAKE!

Allow me now to be somewhat personal. It is four years since the American Board released me for the specific task of speaking on American Oriental relations. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has given me opportunity to travel and speak far and wide. Many national denominational gatherings and local ministers' meetings have been attended. To present these matters of such vast importance to the Kingdom of God. the time commonly allotted has been from five to ten minutes. Chambers of Commerce and Rotary Clubs grant from 20 to 30 minutes and forums from 45 to 60 minutes.

The churches of America are not awake to the problems of international justice. Its bearings on :missions or even on world peace they do not see. Weare fighting to compel Germany to give justice to Belgium and France, Servia, Roumania and Russia. Turkey must give justice to Armenians. We are fighting, and must continue to fight Germany, until these enormous wrongs are righted. But we shall be stronger for that conflict if we make sure that we ourselves are absolutely fair iu all uUl' oriental relationships.

Now if the things I am saying about our dealings with China and Japan are true, the churches ought to hear them. If they are not true, I ought not to say them. If my contentions and proposals are

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

mistaken and unwise, I wish to know it. I would gladly return at once to Japan for the work for which I have been preparing for thirty years, to preach to Japanese the unsearchable riches of Ohrist.

What now is to be done? Is it possible to awaken the churches and secure appropriate action? I believe it is, if the Missionary Boards and Societies will give the matter the needed time and thought, and will take the needed steps. The foreign missionary work of the churches should not be in the least degree relaxed. But there should be a readjustment of perspective and of emphasis. A definite program should be worked out in which all the churches may unite for dealing with this matter. How often would the Lord say to us "These things ought ye to have done, and not to lJave left the others undone."

~What, then, are the steps which may wisely be taken? I venture four suggestions: First. May not the Foreign Missions Oonference direct the Oommittee on Reference and Oouncil to take up this matter, or appoint a special Oommittee on International Friendship? Let that committee examine the statements that I am making and the literature that I am using, to assure itself of the validity of the contention, for )nstance, that America is not now keeping its treaties with Ohina. Let it con· sider whether or not the proposals I have been making for solving these problems are sound and wise.

Second. Let this committee examine the course of study on Ohris-, tian Internationalism offered to the churches by the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches.

Third. Let this committee recommend to each Foreign Mission Board in the United States the imperative need of getting these matters promptly before its constituency. They vitally affect the success of foreign missions and should therefore be made the subject of study by mission study groups and adult Bible classes in every church in the United States. PrOoper recOommendation Oof these COourses by the recognized church leaders can secure such study. Every missionary magazine and denominational publication, moreover, should devote sufficient space and emphasis to these matters. Every Christian in America should see something informing and COonvincing. He should be prepared to take his part in the great drive to set matters right. Some such campaign as this is the Oonly effective autitoxin to yellow peril poison.

The demons of national selfishness and race pride and prejudice can be cast out only by faith and prayer. The establishment of world peace through world justice can be achieved only by an adequate moral movement of millions Oof morally-minded men and women.

Fourth. Since Ohurches and Missionary Boards and Societies as smcll cannOot go into politics, some other methOod must be fOound for dOoing what needs to be dOone POolitically. We need some central agency by which millions of Ohristians can act tOogether to support President

Wilson's proposals for a I~eague of Nations, and to set right our relations with Ohina and Japan. The American Branch of the '''World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches" offers itself for this service. Let the committee of this Oonference, therefore, examine carefully the spirit, objectives, organization and personnel of this branch of the ·World Alliance.

The World Alliance for International Friendship does not ask for financial aid. It does ask for your constructive thought and for the support of your moral and spiritual energy. We ask your aid in passing on to millions of Ohristians who look to you for guidance and to whom you have unique access, that knowledge of the international situation, for lack of which knowledge the nation is today in so serious a plight. We ask for that co-operative action which is essential to the embodiment of Ohristian ethics in America's international relations.

It is not the desire of this movement to build up a vast organization, with state and local branches, all distinct from and competing more or less with the other Ohristian movements and activities in our churches. We desire rather that the principles and programs for making Ohristian ethics dominant in international affairs shall become matters of study and co-operation on the part of all the groups and societies now existing within the churches.

Individuals, or even large denominations, isolated, each doing what is thought desirable, at its own chosen time, can never do what needs to he done. Even well organized regiments, each acting indenendently, cannot win campaigns. This great war is teaching the imperative necessity of vast unified co-operation.

The great moral and sniritual laws of the universe apply to men hoth ::IS nations and as individuals. "Not everv one that saith unto me. 'Lord. 1jord,' shall enter into the King-dom of Heaven. hut he that doeth the will of my Father who is in Heaven." This is a practical admonition to denomin::ltions and to our entire nation as well a:;l to iniliviilual Ohristians.

We need to ask ourselves whether the real weakness of the missionary movement is so much the inadequate supply of missionaries and of funds, as the absence in the church of an overmastering moral passion for the establishment of justice, mercy, and brotherhood.

If the church would believe utterly in the reign of God, in His purpose of love to all mankind, and in the universal obligation of the Christian ideal of brotherhood, it would at a bound take a foremost and unquestioned place among the living and creative forces of the world.-J. H. Oldham.

® @ ~"._.B…..E…."S…~T.UVMU"E"T"bHWO"'D''S'_ ".~O

Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK} Richmond, Virginia.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards MISSIONARY EDUCATION T~ROUGH EAR-GATE.

"HOW long have you known it?" lives in all the glory and strength of said a man in heathen dark- their youth to the greatest task that ever made bid for young manhood and ness to the missionary who came with young womanhood; boys and girls who the story of salvation. are having their ideas and ideals of life shaped without hearing aught of "All of my life," was the answer. the supreme service to which Christ With impassioned accusation the has called His Church and of the heman, who had grown old in the wor- roic courage with which great men and ship of false gods, cried out; "Then, women have answered thal call. why didn't you tell me sooner? My life is almost over now. If I had only How shall they hear? known such a God as this I would have served Him all the days of my life." TALKING MISSIONS * "Why didn't you*mak*e that address M ORE influential in molding .pub- lic sentiment than are platyears ago?" said a woman to a speaker form utterances or printed resoat a great missionary mass meeting lutions of allegiance to the Cause last year. "If my daughter had only is spontaneous daily conversation. heard an address like that when she When the fulness of our hearts was a girl! She has given her life expresses itself without any effort, to other work now, but if she had ever when missions naturally becomes the heard there were such opportunities main theme of our daily conversafor women on the mission fields she tion, no protestations of devotion are would without doubt have chosen that necessary to prove our loyalty to that service." cause. When missions just as natur- ally and unconsciously become a theme Along with the accusations of those fer tr'onthly, quarterly or annual disin heathen darkness who have given cussion only, according to due antheir lives to the service of false gods nouncement, and the subj ect is not on because we have never told them of our lips between these designated the only true God, comes also the accu- days and hours, we may boast, or prosation of many who know the Lord test, or deprecate, but no case of real but who have never heard of the great devotion can be proven. We talk needs and matchless opportunities of about the things in which we are the mission fields of the world, and of really interested, and we interest peothe joy of missionary service. Women ple in the things about which we there are, women of wonderful spontaneously talk. Let us talk misdower, who are devoting their lives to sions. Let us recognize the value of things of little worth because they plain, everyday conversation as a have never heard of the greatest work method of missionary work. If women in the world; men who are giving great as they met together talked of the gifts of self and substance to things great things that are being done and that are of only passing value, because that need to be in the missionary they have not heard of the possibilities work; if men in hotel lobbies, of enduring investments in life and in at the street corners, m their money on the mission fields; young people who would have given their

places of business spoke of the re~ home of Lady Patteson, talked mis- sions with his arm around her little cent wonderful mass movements in son "Coley." No wonder John Cole- ridge Patteson followed the drift of India, of the marvelous changes in that conversation until it led him to the South Sea Islands. A furloughed the new China, of the great possibili- missionary walked home with a little girl from Sunday-school and talked ties in Japan, of the stupendous home with her about being a missionary. Today that little girl is reaching hunmission problems in America, and the dreds of the girls of Japan with the message of the Saviour's love.. unparalleled opportunities for Chris- *** tian stewards today in world-wide "I may not be a missionary myself," evangelization; if children as they said a fine high school boy to the Mis- sion Secretary, who had thought it played, gathered sometimes in groups worth while to talk to a boy about how he could make his life count for most, eagerly to discuss, as some children "but I have decided that if I do not go myself I will support a missionary." have done, the work they were doing Entertaining missionary guests is a good investment for homes in which for the children of the world; then real missionary returns are desired.

indeed would the contagion of mis- *** sionary interest soon be spread broad- A guest sat at the table in the home of a Florida jUdge. She noticed an cast. . extra plate was laid. The next day a missionary visitor came and was Table Talk in Our Homes given that plate. When the visitor went away the extra plate was laid SOME home makers seem to know again. Then the hostess explained just how to give a constant mis- that ever since she had had a home sionary flavor to the conversation in she had always laid an extra plate their homes. Without announcing the which she called the Lord's plate, besubject on which. they are about to cause she so longed to have in her speak, without forcing an entrance for home the messengers of the Cross, their theme, without pious cant or who were doing the Lord's work. Phariseeism, they just naturally talk Gradually it became known that she of missions. The discussion of ath- was always ready to entertain the letics seems to invite the recital of missionary workers who came, and she some incident in the life of one of the testified that rich blessing had come many missionaries who were famous to her home through their conversaathletes. Report of advance in school tions, their example and their prayers. or college leads on to some wonderful new educational plans for China, *** or India, or Japan, or to the remarkable progress of Oriental students in The Jubilee story told by Mrs. America. Noone feels that any for- Montgomery of one girl who could eign theme is being dragged into the not go to the foreign field, but who conversation and that the speaker is talked missions at home is worthy of now performing an unpleasant duty. several re-tellings: *** "She was just an ordinary girl of moderate gifts, living in an ordinary A young minister who was gradu- home in modest circumstances, and beated from a church college and from longing to the plain variety of church a theological seminary said the spon- in the ordinary condition of tepid contaneous interest and the intense earn- victions on missionary matters that estness of the daily missionary conversations in a home in which he was a frequent guest interested him more deeply and personally in missions than did anything in his college or theological course. Let us talk missions in our homes. Let us entertain in our homes people who talk missions, so that our children may hear what great things God has wrought.

Bishop Selwyn, as a guest in the

BEST METHODS

seem to characterize the common type. portunity. Welcome the year whose What this girl did, any of us could do, calendar numbers fifty-two missionary if we tried. Sundays. We are coming into the day when pastors, who preach at Christ- "When she found that she could not mas-tide of the "glad tidings of great be a foreign missionary she tried to joy," do not wait for a special missee what she could do to help at home. sionary service to suggest "Which She went to her pastor and got a list shall be to all people." Coupled natof all the women and girls in the urally with the Easter message, "He church, with their addresses. There is risen," is the Easter commission, were 350 of them, but only fifty-eight "Go and tel!." An earnest missionary belonged to the Missionary Society. spirit can scarcely teach the lesson of After districting the city and marking our Lord's ascension without some the addresses of every non-member by reference to the last commission on a pin in the map, she began her seIf- His heart, on His lips, before He went imposed task of calling on everyone away into heaven. When preachers of them. Before the year was over and teachers ·faithfully and constantly she had made more than a thousand present the missionary interpretation calls, had added about 300 members of the Bible, then will cease the feelto the society and raised the contribu- ing of church members that missiontions from less than $200 to $1,200. ary zeal is an optional attachment of Christianity, which may be screwed "When the girl was asked to tell on periodically or left off permanentabout this in a meeting in her home ly, if not considered desirable. city she was very unwilling to do so, but her shy, simple telling of the story The missionary association of some will never be forgotten by those who passages of Scripture may also come heard her. In reply to a question to mean much. Following the Twentyfrom the audience, how she alone had third Psalm, as it is repeated in Sunbeen able to do so much, she gave a day-school, with John 1O:16-"Other recipe for Christian work that it would sheep I have, which are not of this be hard to surpass: fold; them also I must bring and they shall hear My voice and there shall "'I didn't know very much,' she be one fold and one shepherd," gives said, 'so I studied a good deal that I that Psalm a meaning that extends far might have the facts to present. I beyond the personal pronoun on knew that I did not have much tact, so which we have dwelt. Psalm 62 :5-8, I prayed that God would teach me which the relief party, sent to find what to say, and prepare the hearts Captain Allen Gardiner, saw painted of those to whom I went. I took leaf- on a rock in Terra del Fuego; Jerelets and literature to leave with them miah 45 :5, the verse which made a so that they might know, too. I never missionary instead of a lawyer of scolded, and I always spoke of the Henry Martyn; Psalm 107 :14, the love of Jesus.' verse through which Hans Egede tri- umphed when great icebergs sur- "Study, prayer, information, good rounded his ship, "The Hope" ; Psalm cheer, no faultfinding and the love 121, with which David Livingstone of Jesus; could anything be better?" faced Africa; these are among the many passages which should have INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE precious missionary associations to every Sunday-school scholar. G ONE, let us hope, are the days when the whole missionary ef- MISSIONARY HYMNS fort of the pUlpit was stored for oncea-year delivery in the "annual mis- H YMNS are not only an expressionary sermon." May the same by- sion of our spiritual life in praise gone times rest the days when Sun- and prayer, but are also a factor in day-school teachers felt they must wait until the quarterly missionary lesson for any missionary teaching op-

molding that life. The general state Missionary hymns should be seof missionary zeal in the 17th century lected and studied as carefully as any is not only expressed but in a measure other part of the program. The freexplained by some of the hymns sung quency with which "Take my life and in the churches that day, one of which let it be" is announced, "omitting the breathes this sentiment: fourth stanza," and "0 Zion, Haste," "omitting the third stanza," suggests "Go into all the world, the Lord of old that many leaders do not devote much did say. study to the meaning of the hymns to be sung. Now where He hath placed thee, There He would have thee stay."

Small wonder that volunteers for THE INFLUENCE OF MISSIONARY missionary service did not pour forth from churches in which this was a STORIES favorite selection. On the other hand, a man who became an active supporter A MONG the oft-repeated words of missionary enterprise said that a that give us an insight into our Sunday-school he joined literally sang Master's teaching methods 'are these: missions into him. Let our Sunday- "And he spake to them a parable." schools and congregations hear mis- One of His favorite methods was by sionary hymns. Let those hymns be stories. G. Stanley Hall said, "Let thoughtfully selected to fit the occa- me tell the stories of a nation and I sion. Who can estimate the influence care not who writes the text books," of "Who follows in their train?" as and Kate Douglas Wiggin records those words have been sung by multi- that for power and influence she plied thousands of young people at would "rather be the children's storylife work meetings after their hearts teller than the queen's favorite or the have burned within them as they heard king's counsellor." Truly those who of the heroic sacrifice of great mis- tell missionary stories may equal in sionaries? On the other hand, the influence those who write mission effect of inappropriate hymns is just text books, and stand alongside the as pronounced. great missionary statesmen who are shaping the missionary attitude of na- One of the Secretaries of the Lay- tions. men's Missionary Movement testifies that harder to combat than the down- There are many times and places right opposition of his enemies, the in which missionary stories may find missionary critics, is the soothing min- a welcome, if good story-tellers will istry of his friends, the church choirs, busy themselves to seek out these who elect so frequently to· follow his times and places. The Sunday-school most impassioned appeals for greater offers splendid opportunities for misactivity in missionary work with sionary stories to be told in illustra- "Come Unto Me and I Will Give You tion of the lesson in class or occasion- Rest." There are missionary meet- ally to the whole school or department ings in which this beautiful hymn in five or ten minutes allowed for that would be appropriate, as for example, purpose. Wonders in story-telling after the story of Chundra Lela's long can be wrought in five-minute periods search for God and for peace; or it when speakers learn to get immediatewould be most effective following the ly to "Once upon a time" without lostelling of the perversion of this Scrip- ing a moment in regretting that the ture on the stone wall of that ancient "time allotted is so brief," and in outchurch in Cuzco, where the inscription lining what they would like to do if reads, "Come unto Mary, all ye that they only had more time. labor," etc., but it is not the selection to follow a stirring address proposing At children's and young people's great advance. meetings it is often possible to secure a really good story-teller to tell a mis- sionary story each week or each month. One professional story-teller

gladly consented to tell missionary Livingstone Stories. (See Livingstone stories for one week at a Chatauqua story hour. Often a suggestion and "Hero Stories," by Susan Mendenhall.) some material furnished are all that are needed to have missionary stories 6. How Pulling Teeth Opened Formosa included in the program ~or story hour at libraries and schools. Almost any to the Gospel. (See "Black Bearded Barchurch has young people who would become good story-tellers if they were barian," by Keith.) given the course provided in the mis- 7. A Japanese Boy Who Buried an sionary Summer Schools and Confer- Idol. (See page 224, "Missionary Pro~' grams and Incidents.") ences. The plan of an occasional mission- 8. Gingerbread or Missions? (See ary story hour on Sunday afternoons pages 127-129, "Missionary Programs and– has been successfully tried in some towns and cities. One woman who Incidents.") tried it writes: 9. When Tommy Was the Foreigner. "All the children of the city were invited to come to a missionary story (See page 15, "Missionary Program Mahour on Saturday afternoon in one of terial," by Anita B. Faris.) our large auditoriums. Clever newspaper notices had interested both par- 10. Tamate the Brave Missionary to ents and children for several days previous. The storv hour had also been New Guinea. (See page 74, "Missionary announced in the different Sunday Program Material.") Schools. The auditorium was packed with eager boys and girls and inter- 11. Two Thousand Miles for a Book. ested fathers and mothers here and there. There was no speechmaking, (See "International Graded Sunday School no tagging on of morals or of abstract precepts-just stories and stories, and Lessons," Junior Grade, Second Year, Part, then more stories, with some hymns IV., S. S. Times.) in between, directed by the musical 12. Marcus Whitman's Ride. (See director of city schools. The young listeners were thrilled by Livingstone's "Winning the Oregon Country," by John encounter with the lion and op.enly applauded Queen Kapiolani's defiance T. Faris.) of the fire g-oddess, Pelee. The hour passed on wings and there was an in- 13. On the Way to Hampton. (See sistent demand for more." "Up from Slavery," by Booker T. Wash- ington.) . Some Stories to Tell and Where to Find 14. In a Burmese Prison. (See "Ann of Them Ava," by E. D. Hubbard.) 1. How Digging a Well Broke the Back- Six Missionary Bible Stories hone of Heathenism. (See "Missionary Pro{lmms and Incidents," by George H. An Early Missionary to a Leper.-II Trull.) Kings,S.

2. Kapiolani Defies the Fire Goddess The Famine in Samaria.-II. Kings, 7. Pelee. (See "Missionary Programs and Jonah Refusing a Missionary Cal1.- lncidmlts.") Jonah. 'rhree Hebrews Who Would Not Bow 3. A World's Champion Cyclist Who Be- Down to an Idol of Gold.-Daniel, 3. came a Missionary. (See Ion Keith-Fal- The God That Answered by Fire.-I. coner in "Servants of the King,» by R. E. Kings, 18. Speer.) The Great Commission.-Matthew, 28.

4. An Iowa Girl's Sacrifice. (See Elea- ADDRESSES BY MISSIONARIES nor Chestnut in "Servants of the King," by R. E. Speer.) We are so accustomed to seeing this heading in all outlines on policies for 5. Livingstone and the Lion and Other missionary education that we pass it by with a friendly nod of recognition. As a matter of fact, we know that talks and addresses by missionaries are valuable and we vaguely plan to have them at some convenient season when some missionaries happen along, but few churches and Sunday-schools make definite arrangement for a num- ber of missionary addresses each year. Every board has missionaries on fur- lough and is glad to consider invita- tions for them to visit the churches. The missionary zeal of ma.ny cOligre- gations dates back to the visit and ad- dress of some missionary. Churches '.vhich have a large missionary pro- gram are usually those which add con- stant fuel to keep the fires of their

mi~sionary enthusiasm burning, by ar- nooks and niches. To this studio, ranging for as continuous a line of which was an object of interest and visitors from the field as possible. a social goal, she invited a group of Even after we have arranged for women for a Bible class. She reached an adequate presentation of missions in this way women who would never in our churches, we must recognize have been reached by meetings in the the fact that there are many who are church.

not going to come to the duly adver- *** tised "Usual Missionary Meeting" for An Unannounced Feature of a Re- their first installment in missionary in- ception.-A pastor's wife in West Vir- terest. How shall theJI hear? ginia had been greatly interested by a missionary address, heard by only a SUCCESSFULLY TRIED PLANS few women of her congregation. She Par lor M eetings.-Mohammed's said: "There are women in our method of dealing with the mountain church who have never heard of these which did not arise and come to him wonderful missionary opportunities, should have place in our methods of and who never will hear unless some- reaching people with missionary mes- thing out of the ordinary is done."

sages today. If the audience you wish With the squareJy set jaw of a firm to reach will not come to you, arise decision not to be denied she ap- and go to your audience. One of the proached the speaker who made that most active workers for the lepers of address. "You are to go with me to the world first heard the call to that a large reception this week and you work in a parlor meeting in her ,own are going to make a missionary talk home. At another meeting in a hotel there. So many of our women neVp.f parlor one of the great outstanding come to our meetings and they simply men on the foreign mission field spoke. must hear these things." To that re·· At the close of that meeting a woman ception the speaker went, trembling a present asked that the privilege of bit at the thought of the possible assuming his entire support in his mis- hidden resentment on the part of the sionary work might be hers. Some of seemingly gracious hostess and guests.

the most fruitful meetings at summer There was a polite lull in the general conferences have been parlor meet· conversation as she was led to a ings at hotels which reached guests, place in the doorway. The lull deep- many of whom did not get to the au- ened into an evident interest as she ditorium. Our plans "that they may . drew from her bag a string of beads hear" should go beyond the little cir- and began to tell the story of the wom- cle of the "faithful few," who attend an in Japan to whom those beads once the regular meetings. The woman belonged. Women who had never be- who is a great society leader might be- fore heard a missionary appeal come a great missionary leader if only listened that day with deep interest she heard a convincing call to that and earnestness to a call from the service; the man who is a business suc- women of Japan for the Christ who cess might become a missionary suc- has so enriched the lives of the women cess if he heard in as compelling a of America.

way 6f missionary opportunities; the Reaching High School Girls and young people who are the sparkle and BOJls.-Several years ago Robert E.

the life of society might become the Speer was in Columbia, South Caro- life of the Missionary Society if we lina, to deliver the Smith Lectures to could reach them with an adequate the Columbia Theological Seminary.

missionary message. A teacher in the city schools, who had A woman of wealth and culture and heard Mr. Speer, longed with all her social position had a charming studio, heart that the boys and girls of the made especially fascinating by the cu- High School might have the oppor- rios from many lands which filled its tunity of hearing him. She arranged

BEST

with the superintendent of city schools when she was eight years old, when to have Mr. Speer talk to the boys and she learned about the Isle of France girls at chapel. Into the auditorium and her teacher told the class of that marched the students-hundreds of beautiful young missionary, Harriet missionary possibilities. There was Newell, who never reached the field the silence that would have made to which she had consecrated her life, audible the dropping of the proverbial but was buried on this same Isle of pin, as Mr. Speer told of the Scotch France, which was in the geography lad who won the Oxford-Cambridge lesson. A mother who remembered bicycle race, who wrested the world's this as she was teaching her little boy bicycle championship from Keen, who a lesson on China decided to find out mastered shorthand so that he became whether missions would mix well with the authority for the Encyclopedia geography in the school to which her Britannica, who conquered Arabic until boy went. She called at the schoolhe was recognized as one of the best room that day with a number of cu- Arabic scholars in the world, who had rios she had, illustrative of some of wealth and position, but who put be- the manners and customs of the Chifore all these things the call to carry nese people, The teacher asked her Jesus Christ to the needy Mohammed- to tell the boys and girls about these ans of Arabia and who consecrated things during the lesson. With keenal of his magnificent talents to this est interest and delight, the small auservice. Not a boy or a girl, not a ditors looked and listened while China teacher or a visitor who heard can ceased to be a page in a geography and ever forget the matchless challenge to became a real place. A Chinese idol heroic living and heroic dying in the naturally introduced the religions of story of Ion Keith-Falconer. China with a missionary message. A teacher of another grade, overhearing *** part of the talk, came in with a plea that it be repeated in her room, after A Never "Dry" Theme.-The Mis- that, in yet another room. Workers, sionary Union of Williamsport, Pa., who are really interested in having our secured from the Superintendent of boys and girls hear, can often arrange the High School an invitation for one that returned missionaries visit schools of their speakers to make a talk to the during geography and history classes. students. When the speaker was graciously introduced by the superin- College O*ppor*tuni*ties.-In our coltendent as a missionary speaker the bright faces of the hundreds of boys leges and universities are thousands and girls evidenced an inward groan of young men and young women who of patient endurance. The spea,ker decide the question of their life work told the story of John G. Paton and without ever having heard the call of the digging of his well in the New the mission field presented. A young Hebrides. The keen after-comments medical student took his degree some of one boy suggest the possibilities of years ago. . He decided to begin his missionary stories at High School practice in a beautiful little town in chapel exercises. He said: "Of course Virginia, famed as a health resort. we thought the missionary lady would The signs over several offices gave tesbe dryas sticks, but -you bet there timony to the fact that an adequate was nothing dry about her. How number of physicians were on the cold she be dry when she struck a ground before he arrived. He hung whole well of water before she fin- out his sign also among the others and ished?" waited. As the call-less days went by he became desperate.. "If people dis- *** cern," reasoned he with himself, "that no patients are coming, then none will Mixed With Geography and His- come." Then he resorted to what, in tory.-It is well for us to remember that Eliza Agnew never forgot the 'geography lesson she had that day,

these days, is charitably called camou- butterfly of society. Possibly she was.

flage. Down the steps he dashed, Possibly no one had ever told her be- mounted his horse in seeming haste fore of such investments. There are and galloped off at full speed into the many people of wealth in our churches country, hoping thereby to disarm the who have never heard of the wonder- minds of the populace of any lurking ful investments which are possible on suspicion as to the lack of demand for the mission field. They also may rise his professional services. This done, up to accuse, if we do not tell them, he galloped back again. Day after day or to bless, if we do. Let us rid our- he went through the pathetic deception. selves forever of any thought of beg- He thought it was so everywhere, and ging for missions, but let us feel more that all young doctors had to wait for deeply the responsibility and the honor patients to -come. He had never heard given to us of presenting God's work of any place where doctors were more to God's stewards.

in demand. *** Another young doctor completed his A stenographer, whose income was course and sailed for Africa as a medi- $50.00 a month, was told that $60.00 cal missionary. Within fifteen min- a year would support a Bible woman utes after he landed he performed his in Japan. She adjusted her living so first major operation. His patients that she could save $5.00 a month and were lined up waiting for the arrival assumed the support of a Japanese of his steamer. In a short time he had Bible woman. Many others would charge of a hospital, and the measure have followed her example if they had of his own daily strength was the only heard. A little boy into whose hands limit to the number of patients he few coins came heard the call from could relieve each day. He had heard the starving children of Armenia pre- of the opportunity for medical men sented. With quiet determination, that in Africa before he decided his lo- involved more of sacrifice than have cation. If some one had presented to many larger gifts, he sent all of his the medical students of the other doc- quarter to the Armenian-Syrian Relief tor's class such an opportunity, he Fund. Multiplied thousands of Amer- might have put his life where the need ican boys and girls would have done was greater. One Board Secretary se- the same thing if they had been told cured for China one of the most bril- in the same way, but they have not liant of recent college graduates who heard.

had never given foreign missions a *** serious thought in connection with her A man was told of the opportunity own life work. When she heard the to support a mission station in Korea.

unparalleled opportunity in training In response he assumed the whole the college women of the New China financial cost of that entire station.

definitely presented she could not with- There are other men of just as great hold her life from that service. wealth who might do likewise if they Let Capitalists Hear had heard.

*** "Thank you so much for telling me On the one hand are the millions who about this opportunity," said a woman have never heard of the only Saviour as she handed a check to the secretary of the world; on the other hand, mil- who had presented a missionary op- lions who have never heard the call portunity to her. "I am so glad to for money and for lives to be poured have a chance at a good investment out in the greatest task ever given by like that." God to man. Between them we stand.

A friend standing by gasped. She Let us stand with the determination had thought that woman was just a that they shall hear.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE those who were not privileged to hear them presented. Only extracts can T HE Federation of Women's be quoted here, chosen with reference Boards of Foreign Mis~ions of to plans for the future rather than North America holds its annual recital of past successes. meeting on the day following the Garden City Conference. There- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR fore on January 18th, delegates WOMEN AND CHILDREN representing all denominations and many sections of the United States as A s in so many other causes war conwell as Canada gathered in the Cen- ditions have compelled your Comtral Presbyterian Church of New mittee to move forward cautiously and York City for three sessions of great with serious hindrance, so far as makinterest and importance. There was ing large and aggressive plans are concomfort in the thought that the task of preparing a constitution and by- cerned. * * * laws and of organizing committees was completed. and that great ad- Plans are maturing for a student vance steps might now be taken. magazine in India, as soon as war conditions make such a venture ad- The President, Mrs. James· H. visable. This will be published in Moore of Chicago, imparted in her English and translated by various presiding and in her report of the ex- Boards in the vernacular adapted to ecutive committee a spirit of courage their people, the repr.inting and ediand optimism that made every woman torial work being done on mission present eager to meet the enlarging presses and by voluntary editors. For opportunity of 'federated work. for the salary of the editor-in-chief a submissions. sidy of $300 has been promised from the treasury of your Committee when- A delightful feature was the lunch- ever called for. This step will be taken eon served at noon where several mis- by the National Christian Literature sionaries and Mrs. Montgomery told Society of India, for in this as in all other plans we are careful to act under tales of experience and vision. The the direction and at the advice of the devotional services; the study of Literature Continuation Committees. prayer led by Dr. William P. Merrill; We are seeking for the suitable openthe singing by a choir of Armenian ing for syndicated work in South America, standing ready to serve the girls; the address by Mrs. Everitt O. Christian Literature Committee for Fisk of Boston, representing the As- Latin America in so far as funds and sociation of Collegiate Alumnae; the ability permit. afternoon coriference on methods conducted by Mrs. Cronk, in which Mrs. A small grant of $80 has also been Paul Raymond of San Francisco out- made Mrs. Evelyn Worthley Sites of lined plans for local federations and Foochow, China, to enable her to print conventions of far-reaching value for a new edition of a primer in Roman- ized Chinese for use in Fukien Provmissionary propaganda, and other pro- ince. gram items afforded a day rich in inspiration for future effort. COMMITTEE ON STUDENT WORK Full reports of the committees will PERHAPS one of the most encoursoon appear in booklet form. All de- aging results of the work of the serve careful reading, for interest as Student Committee lies in the fact weII as information, especially by

that seven of the Boards state that the later a second edition of 3,000, of work of this committee has been a which about 5,000 now remain in stimulus which has led them to project stock.

plans for embracing their student op- portunity in a larger way. Four PLANS FOR NEXT YEAR Boards have elected Student Secre- These have been made in consultataries during the year, making a total tion with the Committee of Twentyof thirteen Student Secretaries. Two eight and in harmony with its general Boards are using returned missionaries plans. Miss Margaret E. Burton, aufor college visitation. thor of the excellent books on China and Japan, and the text-book, "Com- The Sister College plan in the rades in Service," was chosen as our Methodist Episcopal Church has heen author for 1918. Her book, "Women most successful in enlisting the in- Workers of the Orient," is now in terest of students in schools and col- press. It treats of the Voman's leges of that denomination, and has Foreign Missionary aspect of the genled to an increase in gifts for students eral topic, "The Message of Christianin the colleges in the Orient which ity to an Industrial Age." This book are supported by the Methodist Epis- will be published in March. The Comcopal Church. The Student Secretary mittee has heen able, with hardly an of this Board has made a most attrac- exception, to issue its text-books tive poster showing the colleges in this promptly and in ample time for use country and in the foreign field and by Program Committees in the early connecting the two in a way that re- spring. The Chapter Headings of veals the relation between the two and Miss Burton's book are: the obligation of the one for the other. II. The Wage-Earners. Systematic work in Student Confer- III. Broadening Horizons. ences, college visitation, correspond- IV. Trail Makers. ence, student literature, work with Volunteers and foreign students, aid V. Workers Together. for medical students are among the VI. Leaders of the New Orient.

lines taken up by this Board. Excellent outlines and suggested UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN Scripture readings precede each chap- MISSIONS ter. While we do not find in all Oriental countries the same industrial T HE Central Committee reports an problems that confront us here and excellent year on the study of are beginning to develop in Japan "An African Trail," by Jean Kenyon and China, we do find the old problem Mackenzie. Three-fourths of the first of woman's toil and burden among all edition of 100,000 was sold between peoples.

March and September, and the second The Junior book for this year had edition of 10,000 was ordered to meet been assigned to Dr. Jefferys, of the the small volume of sales which usual- Protestant Episcopal Church, who did ly come after January first. Warned such an interesting work in St. Luke's by the experience of 'certain years hospital, Shanghai, China. Dr. Jef- when for some unaccountable reasons ferys, however, was callen to a posi- sales suddenly dropped, leaving the tion which entailed heavy responsi- committee with a large surplus stock, bility. After making every effort he we decided to order only a small found himself in May unable to com- second edition, trusting that it will plete the task. He requested an exten- meet the actual needs. sion of time for one year. The Com- The Junior book, "African Advent- mittee was compelled to release him.

urers" also by Miss Mackenzie, was At that late day it seemed utterly im- issued by the Central Committee and possible to find an author who would the Missionary Education Movement.. undertake to finish the manuscript An edition of 25,000 was ordered and within the limit of time. It involved

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

making the book in six months. The There are in the hands of the Com- Committee in desperation finally mittee, as the result of wide correcabled in June to Mrs. Thomas, of spondence and a questionnaire conthe Philippines, the author of "Around ducted by Mrs. Raymond, the constithe World with Jack and Janet," ask- tutions of most of the city unions and ing if she would write "Jack and the methods that have been success- Janet in the Philippines," a sequel to fully employed. her former book. Mrs. Thomas consented and cabled her reply. Since We recommend: there is still a good demand for 1st. That the Committee be au- "Jack and Janet," which has sold thorized to prepare and publish a connearly 30,000 copies, it is believed that stitution for city or county federamany children will be interested in tions, and to outline and publish a genthe further adventures of the twins. eral working plan for federations. Dissected maps and sets of postal 2nd. That the Committee be aucards will serve as illustrative material thorized to prepare and publish anand rewards, while passports will be nually specific plans and program sugneeded by all Juniors who undertake gestions for the guidance of officers of the voyage in this time of war. the various federations. Another evident need is a series of COMMITTEE ON METHOD::. conventions which shall bring to our women the missionary education and S INCE the members of the Commit- inspiration provided for the men of the tee are scattered from coast to churches by the conventions of the coast it has not been possible to hold Laymen's Missionary Movement. 1£ a meeting. All work has been done conventions could be planned parallelby correspondence. ing those of the Laymen's Missionary M'Ovement, comparatively small ex- The task set for us is twofold: penditures would make possible a series of conventions for women, 1st. "To develop plans for increas- which might be made to surpass the ing interest in Foreign Missions." Jubilee meetings in inspiration and in- fluence. We ask the Federation to 2nd. To devise methods of com- consider the advisability of conferring municating these plans to our mission- with the Executive Committee of the ary organizations in a way which will Laymen's Missionary Movement consecure practical results. cerning this possibility. One of the agencies through which As we were instructed to work we are privileged to reach the delargely through federated organiza- nominational and the auxiliary societions, our first concern has been the ties with methods of work is the Best interdenominational federations. The U:ethods Department of the MISSIONfindings of the Committee in the in- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited by vestigation of this work are: the chairman of our Committee. This affords us an opportunity of placing in 1st. Many of the city federations the hands of our societies the best organized as a result of the Jubilee methods which our Committee can find Campaign are lagging in their work. to present. It is an opportunity that We believe this to be because of a lack is, to us, both priceless and costless. of definiteness in plan and purpose at The chief problem is how to secnre the present time. In Mrs. Montgom- a wider circulation of the REVIEW ery's now famous phraseology they among our societies. The circulation "aim at nothing and hit it with un- department of the Review is ready to -erring accuracy." Many of the meet- co-operate with this Federation and ings held by such federations are sim- also with all denominational Boards in ply "another meeting." plans for wider circulation.

2nd. New federations being formed are at a loss to know where to secure a constitution and a definite, or suggestive outline for their work.

COMMITTEE ON INTERDENOMI- education for women in India and NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS ON China is before us in a vital way and THE FOREIGN FIELD requires the best judgment we can use in its iriterest. This report was read by the chairman, A WEEK IN DELAND, FLA. Mrs. McDowell, at the evening session T HE fifth session of the Winter and followed hy the address of Mrs. Fisk School of Missions, held under the auspices of the DeLand Missionary of Boston. For lack of space much that Union has been very successful. The week of January 27 to February 2, is of great interest in regard to Madras offering Bible study conducted by Dr. College for Women, Ginling College, and Hulley, President of the John B. Stetson University; discussion of Peking is omitted. EDITOR. methods; lectures on "An African Trail" and "Missionary Milestones," T HE Japanese Women's Christian by Mrs. H. L. Hill of New York, and College, Tokio, Japan, will open inspirational evening meetings, was formally in April, 1918. Suitable rent- preceded by three days of methods for ed- quarters have been secured for work among young people and a storythree years. Prominent Japanese edu- hour for children led by Mrs. Cronk. cationalists are pledged to the College. There were 258 registered, represent- Dr. Nitobe will be Honorary Presi- ing 22 states and 12 denominations. dent, and Miss Yasui, Dean. Dr. Reischauer becomes Executive Secre- INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP tary. Here is another enterprise to which Christian women, willing to be APARTY of nineteen young Chinese used of God in working out His pur- women now studying in our Eastposes, must give their best. The need ern colleges were entertained by a misfor such a college in Japan is no less sionary friend recently during the urgent than in India or China. Miss Christmas holidays. Burton says that "The men and women of Japan are today further apart Quarters were rented in a seaside intellectually than _in the feudal era." town, help was secured to make the Miss Tsuda adds, "The effect of this housework for such a family lighter, gap is deplorable on the home life." while for three weeks the girls reveled Weare working for Christian homes in fellowship with one another and and Christian leaders in these col- with friends made in the American leges. The test of civilization in community. Japan, as in every other country, is based upon the education of its women The girls expressed their pleasure as well as its men. freely. The friendly thought which resulted in this vacatiQn party points The number of union enterprises on the way to numberless opportunities our mission fields is sure to increase in to show international friendship to the the years just ahead. South America, great body of Oriental students now teeming with new life, will very soon enrolled in American colleges. These be asking for assistance in the estab- young people may help to interpret the lishment of union and co-operative best in American life when they return schools. to China if the best is open to them. Upon the impressions made on their Mexico has great plans for union minds during these student days will work affecting -every mission in the depend in no small part the relations country, which will be put into effect between the two countries in the next as soon as the present turmoil in that generation. country ceases. The Christian women of America must be ready with their response to all these calls for help.

The whole question of medical

News on War

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR library and a sun parlor, is splendidly adapted to its purpose. A number of CHAPLAINS bedrooms with abundant bathing fa- cilities, will be rented at reasonable I N connection with the appeal of rates to women guests. General Pershing from France for more chaplains, it is of interest to note A UNION CHURCH BUILDING that, as the result of a proposal, of the Committee of the Federal Coun- C AMP UPTON now has a church cil on Army and Navy Chaplains, the headquarters, a building erected Secretary of War has signed an order near the administrative building of the establishing a training school for chap- Young Men's Christian Association lains. and opposite that of the Knights of Columbus. The building, which con- The location chosen is Fortress sists of an attractive chapel, with a Monroe, Virginia, in or about which parish h~)Use adjoining, was erected by nearly every form of army activity is a comm1ttee representing six different represented, and where the prospec- Protestant communions and is detive chaplains can become thoroughly sign~d to p~ovide a place for religious informed concerning all branches of services which require more quiet and the service. While in the school the detachment than is obtainable in the candidates will be under complete b.uildings o.f ~he Young Men's Chris-. army discipline, just as are candidates ban ASSOCJatlO~ and the Knights of for commissions in training schools Columbus. It IS open to all the relifor other officers' corps, The course giou~ bodies .in the camp and at the of instruction of the school includes opemng service all the religious inmilitary and international law and terests were represented-regular and army regulations, military hygiene, voluntary chaplains, Protestants Jews sanitation and similar matters. It is and Catholics, as well as the Young expected that all newly appointed Men's Christian Association and the chaplains now serving will be required Knights of Columbus. The meeting to take the course. Candidates will was addressed by the commanding be selected by the Federal Council's general, who expressed his cordial Committee on Army and Navy Chap- syu;pathy ~ith the project, and paid lains and by the Roman Catholic an Impressive tribute to the contribu- Chaplaincy Bureau. tion of the religious forces to the mo- rale of his troops. HOSTESS HOUSE IN NEW YORK CHURCH UNION IN WAR WORK T HE hostess houses at several of the army camps form one of the T HE General War-Time Commisbest known of the activities of the sion of the Churches is a body War Work Council of the National composed of representatives of the Board of Young Women's Christian leading' Protestant religious denomi- Associations. Now the idea has been tnbhaeretoinoungssthuednaypginpaggroewpdraiiyanstewancadormmwmieotartkn~sesw~fhihccaoh~- extended to New York City, Mrs. operation during the war. It has been Henry P. Davison, treasurer of the conducting a general survey of reli- War Work Council, having given her gious conditions in and about the former home, 12 West 51st Street, for camps, working for the advancement a hostess house, which will be used by of the interests and welfare of the women friends of the soldiers in chaplains, arranging conferences becamps around New York, and by sailors of the Navy Yard and boats in the harbor. The house, which has five stories, with spacious parlors and

tween the different agencies, studying as a unit in a comprehensive war special problems, such as that of moral program. (2) To place the Church, conditions about the camps, the wel- thus mobilized, at the service of the fare of industrial workers, provision United States authorities for active ,for the religious and social needs of co-operation with the several depart- the negro troops, care of interned ments of the government.

aliens and the like. On this Commis- The program proposes in an or- sion are members of the other com- ganized way to promote a campaign missions and committees of the Fed- of patriotism, through mass meet- eral Council, of the war commissions ings, in all major centers of the of the different Protestant churches, United States, to kindle enthusiastic the interdenominational agencies such loyalty and to interpret the meaning as the Young Men's Christian Asso- of the war and its moral and relig- ciation, the Young Women's Christian ious significance. It has been voted Association, the American Bible So- that Sunday, May 26, be observed ciety, the Young People's Societies, with special patriotic services and the Sunday School War Council. that as a self-denial offering the members of the Church be asked to RELIGIOUS WORK WITH devote to the Methodist War Fund AVIATORS at least the equivalent of one day's T HE War Work Council of the earnings or income. Young Men's Christian Association is promoting a very successful FROM PRISON TO THE ARMY C religious program at the great avia- ANADA is looking into the mili- tary possibilities locked up in her tion training camp, Kelly Field, near San Antonio, Texas. Here are upwards prisons, as the following extract from of 6,000 young men. With the approval a Manitoba paper shows: of the commanding officers, who "Forty men at the Alberta peniten- know the value of this special work, tiary were made prospects for military the Association Secretaries, nearly all service when they were given exam- university men, visit the tents when a ination by the military board. Forty- new contingent arrives, meet the men two were examined and forty placed one by one, and distribute copies of in A-2, while two more were placed the Gospel of John, at the same time in class B-2, all fit for overseas serv- offering to give a copy of the New ice. Men who were serving life sen- Testament to any man who will re- tences wept when told they would be turn the little gospel. More than three considered for military service. One thousand have come to the building of these has served eleven years of a for the testaments, and many have life sentence and stiII is in the military sought Christ as a result of the read- age limit."

ing of the Gospel. Classes are be- A contributor to The Living Church ing organized in every squadron by comments: the men themselves. Recently fifty- "Nothing could paint more vividly four classes were attended by 1,850 the anguish of prison life than those of the 6,600 men in camp. few brief words,telling how they wept for joy at the privilege of hav- " T THE METHODIST WAR COUNCIL ing the gates of death opened to them! HE War Council of the Meth- We, doubtless, have in America odist Episcopal Church," which among our penitential men innumer- has been organized with headquarters able hosts who would shed these same at Washington, D. C, and with Bishop manly tears if given the same privi- Berry as chairman, announces as its lege to come forth, begin all over, and purposes: (1) To mobilize the entire take a man's place in the world again; denomination, through its depart- eager to wash away their record, if mental and other activities, to act need be, in their blood."

fROM MANY

INDIA "We are afraid of our new women. They have freedom from seclusion, Y. M. C. A. Growth in India and advanced ideas, yet they have not that safeguarding influence that we "THE regular ~o.rk of the ~o~ng see in the lives of Christian women. Men's Chnstlan ASSoClatlOn It is for this reason that we feel that a class in the life of Christ would be in India, notwithstanding the war, is of value to them." progressing in the chief centers. The number of Indians of strength and Another Criminal Settlement ability in secretarial positions has increased to nearly 150; the Americans R EADERS of THE REVIEW are number seventy and the British sev- familiar with the experiment of enty-five," says "Association ~en." the Government of India in reforming criminals by settling them in villages In several provinces of India there of their own under the supervision of are twenty-seven .cantonments ,,:ith missionaries. The Government said their Association huts and service. that if 25 per cent. of the criminals Wealthy Hindus and Mohammeda~s would be honest it would pay to have are giving liberally in support of this them in the settlement instead of work. sentencing them to jail.

The war has stirred India to the One of these colonies reports that, depths. Caste is ruthlessly breaking so far, 100 per cent. have proved themdown in the Babel of tongues and of selves to be honest. Although the colraces which has been brought about ony has no written laws, there is a code through necessary military comming- of unwritten laws. In the control of ling. Commercial development had the colony self-government is carried already done much to distll~b India's on in accord with the foilowillg prinstagnation and to beget a nattonal race ciples: (1) The settlers must underconsciousness. These the war has stand that he that will not work shall greatly intensified and ac~elera~ed..A not eat. (2) So far as possible, work new India has come to hfe with Its is provided or the settlers, and "now insistent demands and its imminent it is up to them to make good." (3) perils. Lonl Willingdon, the Govern- All the rules and regulations of the or of the Bombay Presidency, writes: settlement are comprised in the two "Personally, I believe the Association verses: "All things whatsoever ye has done much and perhaps more than would that men should do to you, do anv other institution to bring about a ye even so to them; for this is the law better understanding, warmer sympa- and the prophets." And the other is thy and truer confidence between all like unto this one: "If a man be over· races who come to this country." taken in a fault, ye which are spirit- ual, restore such an one in the spirit A Request for a Bible Class of meekness; considering thyself, lest_ thou also be tempted." So far ther' SOCIAL freedom, without the re- have been about 150 converts and the,! straining influence of Christian- have proved to be very enthusiastj,.' ity, is a dangerous thing for Indian Christians. women, in the opinion at least of one of the leaders of the Brahmo Samaj. League of Missionaries to Moslems He came to a secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association in HE membership of the confiden- Calcutta, and asked her to open a T tial circle of workers in India. Bible class, in the life of Christ, among known as the Missionaries to Moslems the women of his community. When League, is not large, but that is its questioned as to his reason for making so unusual a request he replied:

very sonrce of strength, because the pots of holy water; I'<)ckets are ex- bond of union established is one of ploded day and night, both to salute faith and prayer and sympathy. For the god and summon the people, and five years it has concentrated thought decorations line the roads, as flags are and effort on the problem in India, used with us to welcome a distinand doubtless stimulated many out- guished visitor. On the appointed side of its membership. The present day, the silver god is carried to the secretary is the Rev. John Takle. festival ground and placed under the shade of a tree, with spears arranged Brahmanbria, Bengal. on either side for protection; while Pathan First-Aid Treatment priests stand ready to receive offerings D o the people of the Punjab need of cocoanuts, chicken:! and camphor. medical missions? Read this: A Mingled with all these ceremonies is young Pathan girl, fifteen years old, the thought of material gain and pleaswith her right arm shattered by a bul- ure. All manner of amusements, let, was brought to a hospital of the booths for selling and gambling de- Church Missionary Society in the Pun- vices are well patronized. It was jab, near the borders of Afghanistan. among- all these enormous r.rowds of The missionary doctor thus describes benighted people that the Tarnal misthe Pathan method of treating the sionaries, evangelists, teachers and Bible women came to hold open air case: Her father's enemy had shot her as services to tell the Gospel story. Even he could not get the man himself, and the little children from the Mission her father, greatly distressed, brought Orphanage had a part in these servher to us one day last June. Round ices. Many of the listeners bought the arm next the flesh was the body Gospels and return€d to their own vilof a cock split open, and bound on the lages, some near ·and some far, perwound when freshly killed, feathers haps never again t'J hear the Message outside. Around her body, to which of Life.

the arm was again bound, cock and all, SIAM were the skins of two goats recently killed. This June with the tempera- Women Physicians for Siam T ture at 114 degrees, the child has been HREE members of the teaching carried for twenty-four hours on a . force of the Harriet M. House rough bed in the sun's heat. Such is School for Girls at Bangkok, Siam, the first aid rendered by the Pathan. have gone this last year to Manila, The girl recovered under treatment, Philippine Islands, to take up the although the arm was at first very study of medicine and nursing, two of septic.-C. M. S. Gleaner. them to fit themselves to become the Festival to the Water-God in India first women physicians in Siam, and the third to become a trained nurse.

O NE is reminded of the description One of the young women medical in Psalm cxv of the "idols of students is the sister of a graduate of silver and gold, the work of men's Harvard University who is soon to hands; they that make them are like return to Siam as a civil engineer. The unto them," when reading an account other is the daughter of the Attorney- of a recent celebration of the Guruna- General of Siam. They go to Manila than Festival in India, when thousands at their own expense and have very of people assembled from a radius of .ambitious plans., two or three hundred miles to propitiate the god of water, who is sup- A Siamese Giver T posed at this time of the year to visit OWKAY SAM, a Siamese Chris- tian at vVai Neo, Siam, has, on. the country in floods. For days before the arpointed festival processions his own initiative, planted an orchard, of men and women march with brass the produce of which is to be used en-

N:E:WS FROM MANY tANbS

tirely for the support of Christian sionary society to' take over this enwork at Wai Neo. He had already dowed monastery property to support given a chapel. in our village a Christian school, as we have driven out the monks.' Prob- CHINA ably this is the only one of the 4,500 American schools that is supported by " 0 Parodies of Christian Methods the endowment of a Buddhist monas- NE cannot fail to notice how tery! For the last two decades God distinctly Confucianists 'seek to has been bringing China and America parody divine things" Mr. Darlington together. The admiration and love of the China Inland Mission at Wan- that the Chinese people-from the hsien, Szechuan, writes. "Espe- highest official to the lowest cooliecially is this so with regard to our feel toward the people of America hymns of praise. In the Buddhist are expressed in a great number of temple adjoining our house, a Con- ways. The Chinese governor of our fucian school was opened and the boys district is paying subsidies out of his were daily taught to sing 'Kong tsi own private funds for some of our (Confucius) loves me, this I know,' to schools just as an expression of the the time of our sacred little children's confidence the Chinese have come to hymn. Our methods of evangelism feel for America. We must make the are being copied in like manner. The most of this opportunity to link closer Buddhists are now printing tracts on the white and yellow races. There is . the moral virtues of their leader, and no other basis for world federation or posting these in conspicuous places the brotherhood of mankind than the about the city. teachings of the blessed Book.

"A large temple has been opened in Rules for Chinese Schoolgirls the city and numbers of priests from other parts have come along to con- O NE of the unexpected results of duct a forward movement. They are republican rule in China is the endeavoring to produce a revival of promulgation of detailed regulations the Three Religions of China, and al- to govern the conduct of girls in ready thousands of people have gone school. along to take part in these idolatrous rites; and now the city is being sys· Believing that a certain amount of tematically worked by women de- discipline and uniformity is desirable votees, who visit from house to honse, in their training, the Ministry of Ed· and by their godless and superstitious ucation has posted the following rules ministry beguile unwary souls. When in the girls' schools of the provinces: you consider that to counteract this movement we have only two foreign (1 ) No girl shall be allowed to ladies and one Biblewoman who can have her hair cut short in any governgive any measure of their time to the ment school, and anyone found violatwork of visiting in this city with its ing this regulation shall be expelled 240,000 inhabitants, it surely is a call from school. (2) No footbinding to great searching- of heart on the part shall be allowed. (3) No marriage of some at home."-China's Millions. without the parents' sanction shall be allowed, and if any girl violate!: this China's Confidence in America regulati"on she shall be expelled from school and her teacher shall also be "FOUR years ago a company of punished for lack of vigilance. (4) Chinese men came into my No leave shall be granted to girl stu- dents without sufficient reason nor study," says Rev. Edward H. Smith, shall they be allowed to promenade in of the American Board, "and spread the streets in groups. (5) No girl out a document in Chinese, and said, over thirteen years of age shall be al- 'This is a deed. Ve have had for gen- lowed to attend schools where boys erations in our mountains a Buddhist are taught. monastery. We now want your mis-

Chinese Moslems to President Wilson Mr. Soong Han-chang, manager of T HE Chinese Moslems of Peking the Bank of China, won the first prize wrote to President Wilson on the for having ohtained the largest numsubject of the war and the part 01ina ber of new member!; had in it, and after the usual Oriental T felicitations expressed themselves as An Up-to-Date Medical School follows: "Very frequently the Chi- HE achievement of twenty young nese Republic is glad to follow the ex- men in having completed the ample of your noble government, so course in the Mukden Medical Col- if you will give the word we will fol- lege, Manchuria, was noted in the low, and if you are patient we will February REVIEW. It is of interest to continue to be patient. We do not ask hear something of the equipment and anything from you save the favor of requirements of the school. The hos- using your influence to quench the pital and laboratories contain excel- fires of war in the world. But as for lent modern apparatus. The study of the present condition of China, the experimental physiology has been ad- hearts of the rulers are divided, so vanced by the recent installation of that there is constant change, and no a special set of instruments of the permanent responsibility. How is it latest Edinburgh University pat- possible for a country in this con- tern; power for ten revolving drums dition to declare war upon another is supplied by a dynamo connected country? We therefore turn to you with the government power station, and hope that you will arrange and and enables twenty students to carry give us good advice for the future a:f- . on independent experiments at one fairs of our republic, in order that time. Much costly apparatus has prosperity and safety and peace may been installed in the bacteriological come to us speedily." laboratory also. Through the cor- Y. M. C. A. Growth in China dial relations existing between the college authorities and the govern- T HE twenty-eight city Young ment, all restrictions regarding dis- Men's Christian Associations in section have been removed, which China have 18,000 members, 6,000 in will, of course, be of special value to schools, 7,200 in Bible classes, with an the pupils to come. A special fea- operating expense of $350,000 Mex. ture of the installation of these in- The Associations have been respon- struments and apparatus, of which sible for adding' five hundred members the staff are proud, is the fact that to the various city churches. The use- the whole of the work has been done fulness and popularity of the Associa- by the resident Chinese mechani- tion has necessitated a plan of en- cians.

largement which is to establish about Applications for admission· so fifty model Associations in important greatly exceed the capacity that the centers and help them to secure an hest candidates have been chosen from adequate equipment, with a staff of about four times the number apply- trained Chinese secretaries, and to ing. In addition to completing a develop complete local management course at the government or Chris- and self-support. There are now 146 tian middle schools, each candidate Chinese secretaries in the City Asso- for admission must pass an exam- ciations, while 300 would not be too ination in arithmetic, geometry, alge- many for immediate requirements, and bra, history, geography, Chinese a thousand will be needed within the classics and composition and Eng- next ten years. lish.

The recent four weeks' "drive" in the Young Men's Christian Associa- Visiting a Buddhist Monastery I tion at Shanghai, China, resulted in T is the custom of students in Chi- nese government schools to go en the acquisition of 1,025 new members and fees to the amount of $13,853. masse twice each year to some place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of historic interest, and C. H. Hamil- terpret in their true meaning the social ton, of the University of Nanking, standards of the freer West to the writes in the Missionary Intelligencer young people of Japan who sometime'> of conducting a party of 105 students misunderstand and misapply those to the Buddhist Monastery of Bas same freer standards." H wa Shang,. a training school for priests. Over a thousand were there This committee investigated espebeing trained in the Buddhist ritual. cially the present attitude of Christian The majority of the visiting university schools in regard to dormitory regustudents had been taught from their lations and class-room instruction, youth in Christian schools and viewed and brought in to the 1917 meeting of with amazement and scorn this ex- the Association the following resoluhibition of Buddhism in work-day ap- tions, which were adopted: parel. "One thing which impressed the visitors," writes Dr. Hamilton, 1. That this association recom- "was the sight of six priests around a mends in the high school departments table, learning their chants. Each of its girls' schools a lesson or a series held in his hand a copy of a classic. of lessons, made as practical as possi- One held a stick with a large knob ble, on both the Christian principles with which he rhythmically pounded and the social regulations governing a hollow piece of wood. In time with the relations of men and women. this beat all six read the characters before them, but whatever golden 2. That this association present to thoughts lay back of the words were the National Christian Education lost on the ignorant chanters. To Association of Japan the desirability them the page was an array of char- of introducing into boys' schools a acters having a certain sound-noth- similar lesson or course on the Chrising more. Once before I had visited tian principles and the social regulathis monastery and asked for some tions governing the relations of men well-trained priest to come and talk and women. with me about the Buddhist doctrines, but was informed that the place had 3. That this association recomnone such. The old abbot of the place mends that Christian organizations smiled benignly and reminded me that and individuals encourage lectures on one can only learn the wonders of social subjects before parents' meet- Buddhism by experience-the old ings and general audiences, in order familiar contention of mysticism in all to arouse older people to a sense of their responsibility for the social life pl~ces." of the young people.

JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. That this association appoint a committee with power to act in con- Social Standards in Japan sultation with the Executive Commit- tee, with reference to publishing suit- T HOSE who are seeking the true able matter relating to the subject of Christianization of Japan are social relations of young men and finding new problems in the influence young women. of many Western ideas. At the 1916 meeting of the Woman's Christiart A Christian Welfare Work for Education Association of Japan, a committee, composed of English, Japanese Railway American and Japanese women, the last both with and without training T HE Assistant General Traffic abroad, was appointed to study the Manager of the South Manchuria question of social standards for young Railway Company describes in The men and young women, "with a view Survey the welfare work conducted to seeing what might be done to in- by the company, under the direction of Shiroshi Otsuka, who was for- 'merly connected with the Young Men's Christian Association. He says: "There are living in the leased ter-

ritory under our supervision about Christ and must be fed with the milk 50,000 Japanese and 100,000 Chinese of the word, not yet being ready for and as many as 500 foreigners, while 'strong meat.' It is a real privilege the company itself employs 12,000 to tell the message of Jesus and yet, Japanese and 25,000 Chinese. The oh! so hard when they know so little welfare department seeks to promote and are so ignorant." the moral and social advancement both of Japanese and Chinese employees, MOSLEM LANDS as well as of all other people. in the The Red Triangle in Palestine leased territory. "There are twelve officers, all under T HE sign of the Red Triangle is now familiar in Jerusalem. Cathe supervision of Mr. Otsuka, and all bles received from the front report are conscientious, earnest Christians.

These officers have charge of the work the opening of centers in Jaffa, in the various towns along the rail- Gaza, Beersheba and last of all, in way, and each office is known as a Jerusalem itself; and a cinema has club where all the employees may been secured for use in the camps sur- meet. By means of lectures, reading, rounding the Holy City. Members of meetings, religious services, healthy the forces who have received a day's games, musical concerts, gardening, leave to tour the. city are looked after knitting, with annual exhibits and and cared for by the Y. M. C. A.; prizes, the company seeks to promote indeed, from Jerusalem down to Cairo the social, physical and intellectual the Red Triangle links are complete. welfare of the employees and their The party of eighty members of the families. These clubs have also cir- Red Cross and Syrian and Armenian culating libraries which are drawn Relief Expedition has left America upon largely by the families of the for Palestine to conduct relief and re- lower class employees. construction work for the stricken popUlation . "The company has sent Mr. Otsuka . to the United States, to inspect and Turkish Testimony to Mission Schools study similar social work with a view T HE Turkish Government some- to enabling the company to improve time ago took the children from its methods and expand its work." the schools conducted in Palestine by the London Jews' Society, and put Six Days on One Lesson A WOMAN missionary in Korea them in a so-called "national orphan- went to one 6f the outlying vil- age." "It is encouraging," writes a mislages to hold a Bible class of women sionary of the Society, "to hear that for a week. There were about forty the children had displayed such a suenrolled, and she planned to teach one periority of character that the eldest of six great events in the life of Christ among them, both boys and girls, had each day. She devoted the first day been made monitors. Moreover, it has to a very simple account of the nativ- been found that the only reliable ity, but the next day, no one remem- teachers who could be secured were bered anything, and so it went on Christians, so that even in adversity through the week, so that all six les- missions are being proved worth son.s were given up to the subject of while !" Christ's birth. The missionary says of these women: Destitution in Palestine "Very few of the old women can .THE next step after the British read at all, and those who can read, . military victories in Palestine has do so very falteringly, rarely grasp- been the institution 011 a larger scale ing the meaning. So teaching here than before of· relief work. How is 'line upon line and precept upon great need there is for this may be precept.' Truly they are babes in judged by this description, in the lew-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ish Missionary Intelligencer, of condi- nian woman is paid gratuity if she is tions in December: "The long period in health. For families in which the of underfeeding, which has lasted al- father is dead and the mother is supmost since the outbreak of the war, porting one or more orphans, an alhas so lowered the vitality of the lowance of ten rubles a month is people that they have been unable to granted; but at the present value of resist the ravages of cholera, typhoid, the ruble this really amounts to typhus and other terrible diseases. scarcely a dollar. The payroll of the It is reported that 30,000 Jews in factory is $5,000 a month. Within Jerusalem and vicinity have died from the scope of the Erivan work, it is starvation and pestilence. stated that no Armenian is now starv- ing. But the distribution of aid from "The Turkish authorities have used this center reaches no more than 300 the available food, clothing and other villages and only about 50,000 of the supplies for the army. As their army 250,000 Armenians remaining alive grew and the quantities needed have from the late massacres. increased, the food produced in the country has been taken and the au- The Kurds Are Suffering thorities have commandeered the means of production of food. Thus T HE Kurds, who participated so irrigation pumps and other agricul- largely in the massacres of Artural .implements have been taken to menians and Assyrians, are now provide metal for ammunition, and plunged into a more abject poverty trees have been cut down to provide than even the two Christian races fuel for the railways. Even olive trees, which they so recently ravaged. The which produce not only oil for light- loot they collected has been dissipated, ing, but also oil and fruit for food, and they have been driven from their have been cut down, first one-tenth, homes. A recent visitor estimates that then a second, then a third. How when he was in Persia about 40,000 many more tenths have gone in the Kurds were saving themselves from last six months we do not know. starvation only by what they could steal from the scavenger dogs that "Apart from the shortage caused by eastern cities depend upon to clean up these exactions, the year has been a garbage. bad one. The 'latter rains' were very scanty, and, in addition, the fruit A missionary in U rumia writes of trees have not yet recovered from the these people: "They, too, have suflocust plague of 1915." fered, and have now returned from their self-imposed exile, and they seek Industries for Annenian Refugees comfort in their desolate and dev- asted villages. A pitiful lot they are, E RIVAN, at the foot of Mt. Ararat mostly orphans and widows, ragged in trans-Caucasian Russia, is to- and hungry, weary and worn with day the largest population center of long journeyings from the hot deserts surviving Armenians. Here a re- of Arabia and over the cold mounmarkable industrial work has been set tains of Kurdistan." up in which the only employes are Armenian refugees and the only prod- So bitter is the feeling between the uct is homespun woolen clothing for Kurds and the Armenians that many destitute Armenians to wear. An ef- of the latter object to seeing the ficient manufacturing enterprise has Kurds receive any of the relief sent been set afoot, in spite of the fact that from America. But the relief comcomparatively few of the operatives m~ttees have latterly been reaching knew beforehand anything of the out to help as many as possible of processes employed, from carding the these fierce and fanatic Moslems, on wool to tailoring the cloth. No Ar- whom the calamities let loose by themmenian man receives any money that selves have returned to take such a he does not work for, and no Arme- terrific revenge.

Continued Need in Persia AFRICA A LONG delayed letter from Uru- mia, Persia, is of great interest An Austrian Mission to the Sudan T in its picture of conditions which ex- HE Austrian Catholic Mission to the Sudan was established in isted there at the beginning of the winter: Khartum in 1848, and preparation was "The relief work has gone strenu- begun to extend their work into the ously forward under Dr. Shedd's South among the pagan tribes. The leadership. As the winter approaches, thing that stands out prominently in the mob of starving people . thickens their history is the amount of young in our city yard. The price of grain life poured into their work in those increased steadily from harvest to early years. During the first ten years harvest, reaching famine prices. The of their history, of thirty-one men who harvest in irrigated land has been joined their Mission, at least sixteen good, and in places there has been a died and others were sent away com- considerable yield from unirrigated pletely broken in health.

land. Consequently a larger part of Rev. J. Kelly Giffen, D.D., who has the resident population is provided for been studying this chapter of mission-· than was the case last year, and re- ary history, writes : "We cannot al- lief for this class will diminish greatly. ways commend their wisdom, but their "On the other hand, crops through- zeal and courage were real and their out the country are blighted and the martyr spirit demands our respect.

hope of bringing foodstuffs in is very These men did real pioneer work in small. Prices are about 60 per cent exploring regions hitherto unknown higher than last year and famine is and in bringing information to the out- the prospect ahead for the refugees, side world of a people strange to all Kurdish as well as Christian. Many and in desperate need of a pure gos- of the resident Christians and Mos- pel. Their more lasting work was lems are not provided for except as the production of vocabularies and a helped by friends and neighbors. The grammar of the Dinka and Bar Relief Committee has distributed much languages and a translation of the gos- seed this past year and the acreage pels.

which has been plowed and sown has No matter what opinion we may been greatly increased. Some of the hold as to the teaching of these men border regions have been settled which we must admire their pioneer work for would otherwise have remained un- Christian missions at a terrible sacri- inhabited and the fields would have fice of life.-United Presbyterwn.

remained idle." From the West Persia Mission of Y. M. C. A. Work for the Black Troops M the Presbyterian Church, a missionary OST of the British troops which were sent to German East writes of the "throngs of orphans and widows, the old and crippled; the blind, Africa early in the war have been the insane, the broken-hearted, the withdrawn because of the climate, and homeless, helpless, hopeless of five suf- their places have been taken by a col- fering nations, crowding the American ored army made up of South Africans, Relief Committee headquarters .for Indian Sepoys, East African and West help. African regiments from Nigeria, "Among the orphans who crowded Somaliland, Zanzibar, Nyasaland, the us too,-2,500 of the real orphans or Cameroons, th.e Gold Coast, regiments those who had widowed mothers,- from the British West Indies and the were many of those whose parents Cape Corps from South Africa.

are still captives in the hands of the In addition there have been brought Turks, and who came to be written together thousands of native African as orphans. And why not?' Are they porters and carriers, mobilized from not worse than orphans, having a remote villages, speaking a variety of hopeless hope?" languages.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To this composite, company the Church Giving in Africa Young Men's Christian Association has sought to minister. Five colored I N the West African Mission of the secretaries from North America, led Presbyterian Church the Every by Max Yergen, are rendering magni- Member Plan begins two years beficent service, characterized officially fore church membership. There is a by the Director of Military Labor as probationary system by which candi- "humane and sympathetic." The Com- dates for church membership are kept mander-in-chief cabled the Interna- at least two years in catechumen tional Committee that he would be classes for instruction. The initial "grateful" if additional colored secre- pledge, which is usually two and a taries were sent. One of them gained half cents weekly, is given at the a knowledge of the Swahili language first enrollment as a catechumen. in six months, which enabled him to di- After a year, on being promoted to the rect the work and to give religious ad- advanced class, the amount pledged is dresses to these needy men in their own tongue. Anothef has developed usually increased to 30 or 5 cents. night schools and other educational features. The mission schools have On being admitted to church memberbeen impressed, yielding their trained ship, which becomes possible at the boys for leadership. Many of these end of the second year of training, boys have developed capacity which there usually comes a further increase has multiplied the activities and ex- of about 5 to 7 cents. A number of tended the service of the North members give 12 or 24 cents and a few American leaders. Settlers, mission- even more. The average is about 5 aries and officials heartily co-operate cents a week. through the Association, which provides an outlet for their efforts-As- "Very few of the people have any sociation Men. regular wage. Those who have would perhaps average $2.50 a month. The Indians in East Africa women, who constitute the greater number of our contributors, for the L ARGE numbers of soldiers from most part have only what they can India have been sent to German secure by the preparation and sale of East Africa, as well as to Europe, and food, mainly at government markets the Young Men's Christian Associa- and to passing caravans. Many of tion of India has followed them them contribute a large part of what is wherever they have gone. procured in this way. The incentive for many in the preparation of food In Dar-es-Salaam, one of the most for sale is to secure something for the cosmopolitan cities of the world, the offering. New York of German East Africa, a former German beer garden has been "Undoubtedly the taking of the transformed into a flourishing Associa- pledge at the first enrollment as a tion center. Here Indians from the catechumen is one of the important medical, telegraph and other depart- factors contributing to the general immental services enjoy the varied pro- pression that giving is an essential part gram, and use the facilities provided of Christian worship. Contribution by the Red Triangle. Caste and class Sabbath is called 'Praise Sabbath,' and distinctions are forgotten. Hospitals the day the offering is received is are visited by voluntary Indian work- 'Go to Church Sunday.' Once a month ers who distribute gifts and write let- the offerings are received." ters for illiterate wounded Sepoys. Educated Indians, both Hindus and How Schools Open the Doors Mohammedans, willingly serve their less fortunate fellow-countrymen. O N returning from a trip among villages where no missionary work exists, Rev. George Schwab, of Metet, West Africa, writes: "After traveling for days and re-

peating in village after village the was so much impressed by what he question, 'Are there any people of the saw that he cabled an account of his Word in this place?' and having so experiences, through the Japanese As- often been informed, 'Yes, there are,' seciated Press, to Japan. The various and on inquiry learning that there departments of the school were dec- were two or three school-boys, or orated with the national colors. In the friends and relatives of school-boys, I Junior Department, as the Baron enhave been forced to believe that it is tered, 400 )'(oung people arose and the school and not so much· the saluted the flag in a thrilling way. It evangelist which opens up and thaws was the first time that the Baron had out a heathen community." 1ward the salute and he asked for a copy of it. Later it was repeated by A Colored Y. W. C. A. for South Africa tlJe Senior Department in the opening'

T HE Young Women's Christian exercises. The reading of Lincoln's Association has been at work in Gettysburg Address by that depart- ment deeply impressed him and he South Africa for more than forty asked for a copy of the progr:;l.m. The years, but its efforts have been con- fact that the Sunday-schools of fined to the white women. A few America, with 20,000,000 members, months ago a deputation of colored stood so strongly by the Government in a spirit of loyalty, gave the Sunday women in the Cape Province appealed school a new rating in the mind of to the Executive Board of the National the Baron and helped the S'unday school as an institution to have a high- Council of the Y. W. C. A. to start er rating in Japan through his mes- sage to his native country. work for them. A public meeting, held in Cape Town last September, was a crowded and representative gathering with the widow of the latc Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale in the Missionary Conference of Friends chair. Mrs. Stewart said that they felt that the call to open this new work R EPRESENTATIVES of the forcame as a direct challenge and one eign missionary organizations which God in His providence surely connected with the Society of Friends met at the Garden City conference meant them to accept. to consider the question of foreign The following resolution wa<; car- missionary activity in their own de- nomination. They report: ried unanimously: "That the National Council of the Y. W. C. A., hav- "After careful consideration it was ing been approached by a deputadon concluded to invite the Friends of of colored women, recognize the time Canada and the United States who are has come to establish a department of interested in foreign missions to attend work amongst them, and agree to their a volunteer conference to be held in request that a residential center be es· the city of New York, following the tablished under the auspices of the General Mission Conference next year, National Council." for the purpose of better understand- ing each other and our work, and for Missionaries are hoping that the As- taking such action as the way may sociation will SOon commence <;imilar open for. A committee was appointed work in Durban, Pretoria and Johan- to carryon, through the year a cornesburg.

NORTH AMERICA respondence in the missionary interest, Japanese Baron at Sunday School and to visit various localities at home where it may be found desirable.

W HEN the Japanese Finance Commission was recently in A Great Rescue Mission in Boston B America, its chairman, Baron Megata, EGUN in a little second-story a member of the House of Peers, room on Tremont Street sixteen visited a Brooklyn Sunday-school, and years ago, the Union ReS<;le Mission

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Boston has now reached the point one-hundredth anniversary of the where it has dedicated a new building, founding of the Society of Missionary valued at $35,000. Inquiry, established by twelve theo- logical students in Synod's school con- The features of the new edifice are nected with Hampden-Sidney College. a men's room for lounging and companionship and equipped fgr Sunday The strongest element in the growth morning breakfast, an auditorium of the Society was probably the inholding three hundred, nine bedrooms fluence of John Holt Rice, a professor for men, a women's apartment with in the seminary, who in 1831 made an three bedrooms, a special room for overture to the General Assembly rechildren and mothers, and a roof gar- questing it to declare that the Church den, where the children can play with "is a Missionary Society, the object less risk than in the street. The meet- of which is to aid in the conversion ings are held every night in the week of the world, and that every member and are attended by 500,000 persons of the Church is a member for life in the course of a year. They mark of said society, and bound in mainthe turning point in the life of many tenance of his Christian character, to a discouraged and dissipated man and do all in his power for the accomwoman. The superintendent is Rev. plishment of this object." H. D. Campbell, a convert of the mission and a missionary in Africa for The overture outlined also the form over twenty years. Boston Christians of a business organization, which was of all denominations support the Union adopted in substance and which there- Rescue Mission-The Congregation- fore may give Dr. Rice the title, the list. Father of the Organized Foreign Mis- sionary Work of the Presbyterian Winter Outdoor Evangelism churches in America.

O UTDOOR evangelism in mid-win- A Church That Works at Night . ter is now a part of the aggres- T HE Roman Church has long'minsive evangelistic work of the National istered to its night workers with Bible Institute, New York. Hereto- a 2 a. m. mass. The Night Church on fore the outdoor evangelistic campaigns have extended from April to Congress Street, Chicago, seeks to par- November, but this year it has been possible to inaugurate a long-cherished allel this ministry by' its services to plan for all the year outdoor evangelism. Protestants.

That a large hearing for the Gospel Meetings are held every night on the can be gained out of doors in snow covered streets has been proven by the street near the hall. The services befaithful evangelists of the Institute's staff. Within the three weeks' period gin at eight or nine and continue unending December 22 there was the heaviest snowfall New York had ex- til the streets are deserted at twelve perienced (according to the daily papers) since 1888, yet during these or one. If the weather is unpropithree weeks ninety-one outdoor evangelistic meetings were held, with an tious the meetings are adjourned to a aggregate attendance of 21,706. hall upstairs. Coffee and rolls are A Pioneer Missionary Society served every night. The workers go · SIGNIFICANT missionary an- A niversary was celebrated in into the shops and offices where night Richnmnd, Virgina, in January, in a shifts are working and use the lunch meeting called to commemorate the hour for friendly calls. .

The Rev. Emest A. Bell is the pastor and has as his assistants the Rev. Myron E. Adams, formerly pas- tor of the First Baptist Church of Chicago, two deaconesses' and a con- verted actress, Miss Florence Whit- taker, who deals entirely with thf'atri~ cal people. The church distributes Scriptures in more than sixty lang- uages-Record of Christian Work.

"The Romance of Polygamy" Christian Koreoans jn America T M HE way in which Mormonism is ISSIONARY work in Korea is using the European war as an bearing unexpected fruit in occasion for propaganda in favor of- California. Considerable numbers of polygamy was pointed out in the Korean peasants have emigrated to February Review. The effrontery the San Joaquin Valley, and in the shown in this propaganda may be town of Dinuba, about a dozen fami- judged from the following quotation lies have built homes, and have formed from one of the articles by the quite a community center. They have daughter of Brigham Young which also built a Presbyterian church which- appeared in a number of newspapers: at first was too small, so they have "Great men have ever been great built a larger one. About 60 per cent polygamists-legally or illegally. In- of these Koreans are Christians. ferior men will always shrink from doubling domestic burdens. . . . A representative of the Southern Polygamy is productive of far more Presbyterian Church who visited these real romance than the one-man-one- ~oreans, showing them stereopticon woman union could possibly give. pIctures of missionary work in their Romance keeps pace with the polyg- home land, and describing the need of the Armenians and Syrians, says: amous husband's evolutionary devel- "Instantly they took up an offering opment as patriarch, saint, sympa- from among the little group of some thetic monitor and provider. Talk forty-five who were present. Imagine of the romance of monogamy! When my surprise when the money was the human equation becomes a poly- counted to discover that it was the gon, imagine the increased opportu- largest sum in the way of an offering nity for novelty and emotional dis- that I have ,een in any place since play." starting on this tour, and it came from people who are but day-laborers and Slavs in California who live in simple and humble cir~ D R. JOHN R. MOTT, like other cumstances. visitors to Russia who have "Several of them were wearing Red really come close to the people, speaks Cross buttons and one young man was strongly of the profound religious ele- wearing a Liberty Bond button. ment in the Slav nature. Confirming "Though California -is the only State testimony to this fact comes from Rev. in the Union that has no Lord's Day James A. Francis, D.D., who teIIs of a (officially), these Christians refrain meeting which he attended at the Y. from working on that day, save works W. C. Ao International Institute in of absolute necessity and mercy."

Los Angeleso He says: "We have in town 5,000 Russian Molokani, some- "The Darkest Spot in the U. S. A." HE Navajo country covers an T times called Molokanski. They came area of nearly three hundred twelve years ago, led by a prophet who has since died. He told them a miles east and west by two hundred great European War was coming and miles north and south, and with much blood would be shed, and that ninety-three, per cent of illiteracy i~ they must come with him to a land of practically the darkest spot in the peace on the Pacific shore of America. United States. area and population They are protestants ag-ainst the Or- considered. There are eleven thouthodox Church of Russia. a2"ainst war, sand children of school age, only two against images, etc., etc. This was the thousand of whom are provided with first time in their history they had school facilities. '"

united with others in a service, and on Seemingly insuperable barriers have the invhation of the Y. W. C. A., 250 been overcome by the devoted men and men and women came together. women who have for these twenty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years carried on gospel work for this Prayer Club used as an opportunity tribe: There are no villages. The to tell of personal experiences in people are all shepherds in a country which God had definitely answered usually called desert, so that the mis- prayer."-Missions. sionaries have had to hunt them out, one family at a time, traveling long A Latin-American Evangelist distances with weary bodies and the craving for food often unsatisfied. R ECENT revival meetings in Porto The language, so extensive that single Rico were led by Senor A. B. verbs have as many as fourteen hun- De Roos, a converted Spanish Jew, dred forms, has finally been reduced who has been evangelizing in Mexico to writing, after years of painstaking and Centrql America. A writer in and prayerful labor, and the people the Puerto Rico Evangelico declares both in school and camp are learning to that his three months' ministry has read the truth of God in their own been the most powerful and effective tongue. Genesis, Mark, John, Ro- in the history of missionary work on mans and some portions of other books the island. Mr. De Roos travels withcompose the Navajo Scriptures recent- out a choir, without organization, ly printed by the American Bible So- without advertising, trusting only in ciety. The workers on the field have the power of the Cross, in the work of as their objective a self-supporting na- the Holy Spirit and in the co-operative church under the care of trained tion which the churches may be able native Workers. – Home Mission to give him. In the cities of Caroline, Monthly. Rio Piedras, Ponce, Playa de Ponce, Yauco, Manati, Ciales, Barceloneta, LATIN AMERICA Trujillo, etc., there were over 300 professions of faith, among them a A Prayer Club in Porto Rico considerable number of professors in the public schools. T HE pastor of a Baptist church in Porto Rico over a year ago or- A Confession Box for a Pulpit ganized the men of the church into a "Prayer Club." A dozen men were W HEN Mr. Gregory and Mr. found who were willing to meet week- Cheney, Presbyterian missionly with the pastor and pray, and some aries in Mexico, made their first visit of them really learned to pray for the after the revolution to Santa Cruz, first time. A careful record of their they had not held services there for petitions and the answers to them was three years. Mr. Gregory writes of the kept. In January, meetings were held experience: "In 1916 the town was every night in different sections of the laid waste, and the Protestant church city. Members of this prayer club led burned by the Zapatistas; the Cathothese cottage meetings, three and four lic church, however, was not t011ched. meetings being held on one night. For more than twenty years the Catholic church has not been used for Rev. C. S. Detweiler, who assisted services, because the entire town is the pastor, writes: Protestant.

"The first thing that impressed me "There was no other place for servwas the spirit of prayer with which ices, so we met in the Catholic church. the whole church was surcharged. Some of the families had just re-' Every morning from six to seven turned to their ruined village and had about fifty people gathered in the built temporary shacks. We used the church for a prayer-meeting. confession box for the pulpit. Most of the furniture in the church had "The evening services grew in been removed and what remained had power until the last three days when been removed from its proper place. forty-two made public profession of At evening time we drew lots for faith. Sunday afternoon, the last day beds. There was a large shelf in the of the meetings, the members of the

wall that once held a saint, the con- quiring all liquor shops to be closed fession box and another piece of fur- for a full twenty-four hours, and niture. Mr. Cheney drew the confes- bakeries and groceries to be closed at sion box for his resting place. noon on Sabbath. No hired help is pennitted to work during any hour "Two of the brethren stayed with of Sabbath. This means that Buenos us in the church with their ritles. The Ayres will henceforth observe the night before fifteen armed bandits en- Lord's day better than some Ameritered a village four miles distant." can cities.

Seed Sowing in Venezuela EUROPE E VANGELICAL missionary enter- Polyglot Chaplains Needed prises in Venezuela date back eighteen or twenty years, the O NE aspect of the missionary oppioneer organizations being the portunity created by the war is American Presbyterian Board of the bringing together of Europe fight- Foreign Missions and the Chris- ing men from a number of the mission tion and Missionary Alliance, fields. In dealing with these men, closely followed by a Swedish Mis- from either a military or a religious sion in Maracaibo, and "Brethren" standpoint, the language problem is a missions in various centers. Through serious one. So many different namany political disturbances, and con- tions are represented in the armies stantly combatting ignorance and su- fighting for the Allies in France that perstition, the work has progressed the British Government has found it until today there are in the capital imperative to secure officers and chapcity, Caracas, three Protestant church lains familiar with the dialects spoken edifices for the accommodation of the by the men. The soldiers on the battle native congregations, not to speak of fields of France include men whose private houses where smaller compa- mother tongues are Maori, Malagasy, nies meet and Sunday schools are Portuguese and Flemish; men from held. Algiers and Morocco, who speak dia- lects of Arabic; and tens of thousands Within recent years an attempt has of brown men and yellow men from been made to train native young men Asia and black men from Africa. At as colporteurs and evangelists. At the the request of the Government mis- Hebron Bible Training Institute a sionaries from various British sociecourse of studies, combined with man- ties have been released to enter work ual work for self-support, is provided. as officers or chaplains in battalions Graduates of the institute are now whose languages they can speak and found in charge of native congrega- understand. The work is of vast imtions at out-stations, and others en- portance and these men are able to be gage in Bible circulation and other of real service to the conglomerate forms of gospel service. mass of men fighting in France for the Allied cause. Rev. E. C. Austin, who is in charge of this school, writes that "the pres- Unity Among English Christians ent appears to be particularly favorable for an advance in all parts of PLANS for union among Christians this territory, with its 2,500,000 in- seem to be in the air in England. habitants. Reports are frequently re- Rev. F. B. Meyer reports the action ceived of the good reception accorded taken by the representatives appointed to colporteurs and others in places by the Evangelical Free Churches of where a few years ago they would England to consider the closer co-ophave been in danger of thejr lives." eration of the Free Churches. This report has to be laid before each of Sunday Closing, in Argentina the denominations concerned at their A RGENTINA has recently stiff- , ened its Sunday closing law, re-

NEWS FROM MANy LANDS

next assemblies. It contains a decla- ficers and soldiers have given their ratory statement of common faith and lives for liberty and justice. One of practice. the Waldensians writes: Further union is being considered "This war has given us an opporwith the Church of England and the tunity to evangelize thousands of our statement drawn up by the Confer- countrymen. In important towns we ence of Evangelical Churchmen in have opened the Casa del Soldats, Cheltenham, England, has among its where the soldiers can read and write conclusions the following: and be entertained. We have given away thousands and thousands of "That all proposals for closer union New Testaments, always gratefully with Non-conformists should premise received. When opposition has been that they are members of the Church aroused and fanaticism has sought to of Christ equally with ourselves and hinder our work, the officers have insuch proposals should not aim at ab- terfered, and given full permission for sorption, but at combined action. That the distribution of the Gospel to be those ministers of the orthodox Non- maintained and for the soldiers to be conformist churches who have been spoken to," called and ordained by duly constituted authority within those churches ex- "Atheism" in Russian Revolution ercise ministries which are undoubtedly ministries of grace equally with A CORRESPONDENT of an Engour own. lish paper in the interior of Rus- sia is quoted by the London Chris- That the goal to be aimed at is some tian: The Revolution, as he describes form of federation rather than any- it, in many places has taken the form thing like organic reunion. of very decided hostility to organized Christianity. The old festivals are A Women's Hotel in Paris ignored. Men describe themselves on their passports as "Atheists." Insults A GREAT service has been ren- are offered to certain ceremonies dered to American women in which have entered into the life of Paris by the War Work Council of the people, and the general attitude the Young Women's Christian Asso- is thus summed up: "To profess a ciation in the opening of a women's contempt for the Christian Gospel hotel. The social rooms of the new seems likely to become the fashionable hotel are free to all girls and women vogue of the new officialdom. It is at any time of the day or evening, probable that soon anyone holding a whatever their nationality. Both res- position under the Government will taurant and tea room also are open need considerable moral courage to be to those living outside as well as to seen entering a Christian church." guests of the house. ' Living accommodations at ·reasonable prices are The Christian comments: "When it furnished to between two hundred is remembered what the orthodox and two hundred and fifty girls and Russian Church has stood for in days women. A special committee on en- gone by, and how it has resorted to tertainments plans for a succession of persecution, e. g., against the Stunmusical entertainments, musicales, le<;- dists, it is not difficult to understand tures, plays and motion pictures. the reaction against it. The 'Atheism' of the revolutionaries may not be Waldensians in the WU Atheism at all; it is more likely to be sheer ignorance, Many of the revo- "OVER 4,000 Waldensian sol- lutionaries have never seen pure and diers are with the' colors," undefiled Christianity; they know it only through the mists of a very dense writes an Italian pastor. Five pastors superstition. None the less, the antiare chaplains, and the Government religious temper or the leaders is di5has appointed a chaplain for the Protestant prisoners interned in Italy. Already a number of Waldensian of-

quieting. The enlightened in Russia from Australasia to any of the fields now have the opportunity of showing of the society, and funds will be ad- what the Gospel really is, and we in ministered through London accord- this country ought by every means to ing to the wishes of the donors and aid them in the task." the proportion of need in different fields. But the great neighbor island ISLANDS OF THE SEA will become a special Australasi;m in- Savagery in New Hebrides terest and responsibility.-Congrega- tionalist.

M EMORIES of the wonderful work accomplished by Dr. John A New Problem in Fiji T R. Paton in the New Hebrides must HE conversion of the Fijians not lead one to think of that field as from heathenism was such a no- Christianized. Rev. Frank Paton table achievement that some think of writes of the savage practices of some the islands as wholly Christianized.

of his neighbors as follows: .But a new element has come in with "Lately a planter asked me to hold the advent of the British East In- a burial service at the graves of his dians, and now about seventy-five per partner and five boys who had been cent of the 55,000 inhabitants are murdered by the bushmen twenty miles Hindus, including some 15,000 Mo- from here. I called for him. and when hammedans. These conditions con- we reached the place I noted only four stitute a serious problem for the graves of children, the fifth having Christians of Australasia, who have been cut up on two bags and the body felt a special responsibility for these carried away to be eaten. islands. The organ of the Methodist "A native lately came inside the mis- Church of Australasia states: sion fence here, yelling and shouting, "Is Fiji, so recently won from heaand, to my great surprise, wanted to thenism, to become wholly non-Chrishit me. The teacher heard the noise, tian again? The Indian population ran out of the house and told the man will in another twenty years exceed there was peace. He then cut the the native Fijian population. It is teacher's face open. Other worse things have happened. A native, long for us to take steps now, by a wise friendly to 'the worship,' boldly broke and vigorous evaqgelism, to secure away and joined the Christian party. This decision so enraged the heathen the future of Fiji, with its many di- verse elements, for Christ'~ that they murdered him. His relatives For the Chinese in Manila A retaliated and so the usual vendetta MONG the Chinese popUlation of Manila, which is large and inbegan."-Record of Christian Work. fluential, the American Episcopal Plans for New Guinea Church has a flourishing mission. Bishop Brent writes: U NDER an agreement recently ratified by the last of the Aus- "Thoroughness has characterized all tralasian auxiliaries of the London that has been done under the Rev.

Missionary Society, the Congrega- H. E. Studley. Catechumens come to tional churches of Australia and New baptism and confirmation well in- Zealand will take over full responsi- structed. The reality of their moral bility for the missionary work in the purpose is best borne witness to by island of New Guinea, which before the fact that of the two hundred canthe war was divided between the Brit- didates confirmed since the beginning ish and German colonial departments. of the mission, only five have hpsed. This plan involves no loosening of "Our mission building is church, the bonds between the London So- school and residence for our Chinese ciety and the Australasian churches. deacon, oombined. It ought to be Missionaries will still be appointed devoted exclusively to the schools."

Through the Dark Continent. A will follow him even more interested-

ly, as he describes the mission work Record of Journeyings Across Africa of the Gold Coast, Kamerun, the two During the Years 1913-16. J. Du Nigerias, the Moslem infested Sudan, Plessis, B.A., B.D. Illustrations, map. Pentecostal Uganda, British East Af- rica, the Belgian Congo, Northern 350 pp. $4.50 net. Longmans, Green Rhodesia and Mozambique. The eth- & Company, New York and London, nological notes are valuable for the 1917. general student. Cannibalism is dis- cussed in an assuring way for the mis- Other important volumes by our sionary, though there is still "the author, especially his "History of bother it gives preventing one's black Christian Missions in South Africa," companions from getting eaten." Linpublished six years ago, prepare the guistic peculiarities are noted in the reader for something wholly out of Sudanese region, with lists making the ordinary. He is an Africander them clear. The physical environment by birth and has enough Boer blood of the various tribes is entertainingly in his veins to make religion para- described, often with much literary mount to him. He has been a fore- charm. Perhaps one tires a bit of the most promoter of African Missions, many occasions when the trickery and both in his professorial chair at the wickedness of carriers halts the minia- Dutch Reformed Seminary at Stellen- ture caravan, but on the whole, the aubosch, and at great missionary gath- thor believes in the Negro. In sumerings. At the Fourth Quadrennial marizing his experiences among pagan Conference of South African Mis- tribes (pages 105-6), he refers to sions at Cape Town, he was its or~ their smelting furnaces and forges ganizing spirit and helpful presence. and other marks of a barbaric civiliza- tion, their simple life as "the great Prof. Du Plessis' journeyings led unclothed," and deprecates the athim from Kumasi, on the west, the tempt to infect them with the hurry city of blood and the prison of the and impatience of western life, adding German missionaries Kuhne and Ram- that "all they need is the Gospe1." seyer, to Mompasa, south of the equa- His account of the Mohammedan mistor on the Indian Ocean. Thence he sionary and of the Moslem question zigzagged westward to Victoria Ny- in general in chapter XI. is most inanza and down the Congo almost to structive and interesting. its mouth. Again he turned southeastward to the Congo, up the Lu- As to missionary work, much of the alaba to where he connected with the territory covered contained· no sta- Cape to Cairo Railway and went to tions. In September, 1914, he had Broken Hill in Northern Rhodesia. traveled for five mpnths without meet- Here he plunged into the wilderness ing one Protestant missionary between to see the people and missions of. the Nigeria and North Congoland. Such Nyasa Lake region. Thence he went outposts as Mr. Studd's "Heart-ofto the mouth of the Zambesi, and took Africa Mission" and its neighbors of the usual ocean and railroad route the "Africa Inland Mission" were sQuthwestward to his Cape Colony oases in a needy wilderness. To look home. upon a white woman's face after six months without seeing one, and four Prof. Du Plessis is an experienced days' journeying with missionaries, African traveler without the expen- was heavenly, "despite obstreperous sive safari mob, such as ex-President grass, obnoxious bogs, precipitous ROQsevelt employed on his African mountains and unwelcome showers." hunting trip. .Moreover, he is always th~ .missionary and student of races and missions. As a book of travel this record wouldjnterest the general ~ader, but the cmissionary student

THE MISSIONARY REVtE'w OF 'f1HE wbRt.b

His panygeric of women workers in only meager references to law at the mid-Africa is at its best perhaps on present day. Asa brief conspectus of page 169. His paragraphs headed "In legal evolution through two millen- Praise of the C. M. S." are worth niums it has considerable interest. The reading; as are- those entitled "Dr. new chapter on the language and lit- Morrison on Tria1." The entire vol- erature reconciles· the reader to the ume has not a dull chapter among its loss of a valuable appendix on the twenty-five. Chinese calendar of the first edition.

The author traces the history .of China: Her History, Diplomacy and China's thought expression from the Commerce, from the Earliest Times early script, "names" only, down to the Present Day. By E. H. Par- through the increase to three thousand ker. 2nd edition. Illustrations and ideas, later to nine thousand words maps. xxx, 419 pp. Net $2.50. E. P.

Dutton & Company, 1917. and finally to forty thousand charac- The addition of more than one- ters-there are many thousands more fourth of new material makes this re- than that-three-fourths of which vised edition well worth purchasing Professor Parker regards as useless.

even by those having that of 1901. Tones, dialects and brogues and the The author is one of the best known relation of the present pronunciation and most prolific writers on China, to that of the past, and to certain albeit a man who repeats himself in regional dialects, are described and different writings. Long residence in discussed-not wholly luminously for the country as a British consul and the outsider.

his later studies as professor of Chi- The final chapter on the rise of the nese at Victoria University, Man- Republic is more important than the chester, make him one of the authori- other added ones; though when one ties on things Chinese from the textual hundred and twenty-three subjects are viewpoint. The fact that he is some- discussed or mentioned in twenty-two thing of an Ishmael, with his hand pages, the inevitable result of "sevens against all comers, makes his position confuse, eights mingled" of the Chi- interesting when he gets his war paint nese proverbial saying must result. If on. the author had enlarged the chapter In the old sections he discusses fourfold, it would have been a helpful China's geography and history; the contribution to his unique and valu- arrival of the Europeans from the able volume. While less authoritative time of Francis Xavier to the present than Professor Hirth's writings, cov- day; Siberia, Japan and the small ering similar ground in its early sec- countries to China's southward; mod- tions, this is a book that has its place ern trade, the government, population, in the standard literature on China.

the army, personal characteristics; re- La Mission Romande. By A. Grandjean. ligion and the rebellions. Dr. Arthur Illustrated, maps and charts. viii, 328 H. Smith, Dr. Timothy Richard and the China Inland Mission are also pp. Francs 4.50. Georges Bride! Co., Lausanne, 1917.

commended by one who is usually a The author, who is general secremissionary-baiter, save on the early tary of the Mission, puts the most Catholic side. fundamental facts in his sub-title mot- The three added chapters are en- to, "Its roots in the soil of French titled "Law," "Language and Litera- Switzerland, its blossoming in the ture" and "The Rise of the Chinese Thonga race." The Misison itself is RepUblic," though additions are also more truly described .in the fuller found in other chapters. Thonga race." The Mission itself is The new law section discusses the Free Churches of French Switzersubject historically, with contrasts be- land."

tween Chinese views and those of an- In the opening chapter the origin of cient Rome and Gennany, and with the work is traced to revivals leading to the establishment of the Basel Mis- the Mission, H. A. Junod, entitled sionary Institute, to the publication of "The Life of a South African Tribe." missionary news in the Magasin evangelique from 1819, and to the calling Chapters XII. and XIII., detailing together on March fifth, 1821, by two the medical, educational and literary zealous young pastors of persons who work of the Mission are well worth established the Vaudois Evangelical most important documents in the evo- Missionary Society. Within less than lution of the Mission. Another help- a month the Council of State dis- ful section gives on opposite pages a banded the Society, having "noted synchronological view of events in with pain that, through an ill-consid- Switzerland and in Africa. ered zeal for distant enterprises be- yond the means and capacity of a While the region described, North small country like this," they had con- Transvaal and Portuguese East Af- trary to law encouraged collections rica, have little interest for Americans, for such purposes. Even Dean Cur- the book itself is an admirable examtat spoke of the movement as coming ple of what can be done to write a "from foreigners who aim to make mission, history with enough color and the Vaudois Church an annex of Eng- concrete discussion of mission problish Methodism." However, the work lems to secure the reader's interest. of evangelization, of producing missionary literature and in 1829 the China Mission Year Book-With Direcstarting of the Lausanne Missionary tory and Statistics. Edited by E. C. Institute kept the fires burning, while Lobenstine. 8vo. 588 pp. $3.20. Christian Literature Society for China, alliance with existing sOGieties in Basel Shanghai, China, 1917 (also for sale and Paris gave their members an op- by the Missionary Education Moveportunity to aid directly the cause of Missions. Then the Lausanne Mis- ment, New York). -sionary Society came into existence which had its agents in what is now The Editors and Publishers of this Minnesota among the Sioux Indians, Year Book, Statistics and Directory, doomed to an early disbanding, while have put all friends of missions under in 1857 the Society itself ceased to a great obligation. The year book is exist. In 1874 the Free Evangelical unusually complete. A survey of the Church of Canton de Vaud (Presby- general situation in China occupies terian) established a society of its sixty-three pages and describes govown and sent to South Africa its first ernmental, economic, social and retwo missionaries, Ernest Creux and ligious progress of the year. Then Paul Berthoud.. there follow chapters on the last ten years' progress in each of the eighteen It is to the "blossoming" of the provinces and in Manchuria and Monunited society, made up of the Free golia. These are written by different Churches of Voudois, Geneva and authors familiar wih local conditions. Neuchatel, consummated in 1879, and The section on the Churches and the· the growth and subsequent fruitage Missions is viewed from several of the Mission that the volume is angles-those .of the Chinese, missionmainly given. aries and travelers. There are other sections on Evangelism, Religious The author has succeeded marvel- Education, Philanthropic Work, Litously well in narrating the trials, the erature and Interdenominational Insuccesses and the ever present prob- stitutions. lems of developing primitive Africans into good Christians. Coincident with The directory is very complete and this, Secretary Grandjean has done the statistics show an immense amouril much to extend a knowledge of the of painstaking work. The charts in Thongas, a work done superbly in two the pocket show the educational and volumes by a distinguished member of medical work, the union institutions, the geographical distribution of mis- sionaries and Protestant communities.

The ,book is of greatest value as a work of reference. The map of China for three thousand years where there are may be secured in separate sheets at scarcely more than two acres per capita, 50 cents each. The statistics are the and more than half of which is uncultivmost complete ever compiled and able mountain land. Japan's 20,000 show a total of 294,825 full communi- square miles of cultivated fields supcant church members, or an increase ported three persons per acre, or 2,349 of 28,000 over last year. The total per square mile. In favorable sections of Christian community in China is esti- Shantung Province, Prof. King found mated at nearly six hundred thousand in one case 3,072 people, 256 donkeys, -the figures, however, being incom- 256 cattle and 512 swine on a square plete. Twenty-one thousand Chinese mile, and on another mile, 3,840 peoare engaged in Christian work. The ple, 384 donkeys and the same number largest number of communicants be- of pigs, or 240 people, 24 donkeys and long to the twelve Presbyterian 24 pigs to one of our forty-acre farms churches, the next largest to the China which we consider too small for a single Inland Mission, and the next to the family. Complete a square, two sides of which stretch from Chicago to the Gulf Baptists. of Mexico and westward to the longi- These pages and charts may well be tude of western Kansas, and you have an area greater than the cultivated fields of the subject of deep study and earnest China, Korea and Japan from which prayer. Only about one-tenth of the five times our present population, or Chinese have been touched with the 500,000,000 people, are fed. Gospel. This was part of the situation facing Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma- nent Agriculture in China, Korea and our expert and he solves the problem of Far Eastern life in these pages, with Japan. By F. H. King, D.Se. Illus- trated. x, 441 pp. $2.50. Madison, many suggestions to the wasteful farm- ers of the Occident. If one does not Wis., Mrs. F. H. King. 1911. care to read his intensely interesting pages, at least read the. subscripts of his E VIDENTLY a new edition of a 248 half-tones. But in these days of most remarkable volume, it richly conservation of food everyone, not omitdeserves another notice. No picture- ting women, could not fail to read here and there whole chapters for the sheer book could rival this profusely illus- interest of it.

trated volume for any farmer's home; lt is not a missionary book, nor is it a fairy tale told by interested workers no stories of fabled EI Dorados could to quicken interest in missions in our equal this record of sober Far Eastern churches. Yet no one can read the book without becoming deeply interested in facts; no handbook would so early re- peoples of such rare patience and indus- try, and who, without any formal scilieve the fears of Hoover and supply all ence, centuries ago mastered the arts of our agricultural colleges and far outthe needs of ourselves and our Allies as distanced America's best farmers. Peo- ple so virile and capable and whose histhis;- if our farmers could follow closely tory spans millenniums, instead of cen- turies like ours, surely have much of in the footsteps of Japanese and Chinese promise for the future, with the new increment arising from budding manuexperts in horticulture-for gardens facturies industries, tapping unmeasured resources of coal and iron and other userather than farms are all that one sees ful minerals. If any man is hopeless as to interest in the "heathen Chinee," let in the Far East. .. him read this volume; and if the "pigmy The author had been Chief of the Division of Soil Management of the United States Department of Agricul- ture and also professor of Agricultural Physics in the University of Wisconsin, and, as an expert, he visited and record- ed his observations in the three coun- tries named. . He found some most as- tonishing facts that needed to be· ac- counted for. In our land of virgin soil, twenty acres are required to support every man, woman and child; people of the Far East are toiling in fields tilled Jap" has even less charm for him, here Complete Atlas of China. Maps pre- pared by Edward Stanford for the is the place for him to turn to lose all China Inland Mission (second edition). his apathy. Without saying anything 4to. 215. London, 1917. much about missions, our author has provided us with one of the very best This Atlas is clear, complete and acforms of bait for the missionary hook. curate. It contains maps of each sep- arate province amI dependency, and The Christ We Forget. By P. Whitwell an index to 8,000 geograplical names. Wilson. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.50. Fleming It is invaluable to students of China. The romanization of Chinese names , H. Revell, 1917. is that adopted by the Chinese Post and the Telegraph Commission. All Here is a Life of Christ decidedly Protestant Mission stations are marked out of the ordinary mold. The first with a cross. Various kinds of cities, l1nusual thing we note is that it is railroads, canals and telegraph stawritten by a newspaper correspondent tions are indicated by distinguishing and a former member of the British marks. Parliament-the author of "The Unmaking of Europe." In the midst of Living Christ in Latin America. By J. countless Lives of Christ this, written especially for "men of today," holds H. McLean. 198 pp. Paper. 35 cents. a unique place. and commands the Presbyterian Board, Philadelphia, 1916. reader's attention from 'the first page. It is scholarly, and at the same time Recent interest in Latin America practical. Mr. Whitwell is familiar will be stimulated by this book by a with the contentions of critics, but he Missionary who knows and loves does not accept their destructive con- Latin Americans and belives in their clusions. He believes in the "virgin future. The book is prepared espebirth," the miracles and the sacrificial cially for Presbyterian study classes, atonement. Intelligent Christians, as but it contains an immense amount of well as ministers and missionaries, information for all. will find in this study of the Life of Christ real stimulus to Christian Missionary Education in Home and thought and living. School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Rheta Childe Dorr. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.50. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50 net. The Abing- The Macmillan Company, 1917. don Press, New York. 1917. Mrs. Dorr was in Russia at the time of the revolution, and has vividly re- T HOSE charged with the responsiported what she saw and learned from bility of raising funds to support interviews with Russian leaders. She the missionary enterprise are accusgives a picture of the scenes connected tomed to arouse enthusiasm by camwith the revolution, tells the story of paigns of publicity more or less educathe murder of Rasputin, and many tional in their nature. These "drives" other stirring events. She was with tend, however, to make more difficult the women's "Battalion of Death" the success of subsequent campaigns. when they marched to the front and The constituency, moreover, will be was on intimate terms with their f('und more responsive if prepared beheroic leaders. Her book was written fo(ehand with at least a general knowlbefore the overthrow of the Kerensky edge of other lands and peoples. Regovernment by the Bolsheviki. Its cruits also are needed to take the places chief value from a missionary view- ..If those already in service. To meet ?oint is in the understanding it gives such needs, text-books have been writof the Russian people, their problems ten, mission study classes organized, and their many admirable character- summer conferences held, student volistics. unteers enlisted.

But missionary education has a much larger task than merely to train support- ers and win recruits for the missionary cause. The horne and the church, the commu"ity and the individual, should

the power to discern human time he had unusual opportunities

need wherever it exists, they should be discover Latin-American sentiment stimulated to discover and remove the toward the United States and the prob- cause of human misery, they need to lems and possibilities facing the feel the warmth of human sympathy evangelical missionaries. This re- and the thrill of service. Missions is not port of his tour, conclusions and pro- an optional subject in the curriculum of posals is illuminating and encourag- study, an elective-like chemistry, for ing. The program outlined calls for example. It is a means of developing an more serious missionary work, fot essential and characteristic quality of the reinforcements, for union effort, for Christian life. better educational institutions for in- A text-book is now available which dustrial missions and for a clearer proceeds from the assumption that mis- understanding of Latin-American· sionary education is a phase of that character and South American needs.

training which everyone needs in order to be thoroughly equipped for Christian The Story of Lutheran Missions. By living. In Part I of the volume a care- Elsie Singmaster. 221 pp. 6Oc. Women's ful analysis is made of the qualities Missionary Society, Lutheran Church.

which, when properly combined, consti- Many a.re familiar with the story tute "the missionary motive." The aims of the beginnings of foreign mission of missionary education are discussed, activities in England and America, the significance and cultivation of friend- but few know about the pioneer misliness, the awakening and extension of sionaries of Germany and the Scansympathy, the development of helpful- dinavian countries. The Woman's ness, learning how to co-operate, train- Missionary Societies of the Lutheran ing in loyalty to the kingdom, the sense Church have recently published this of justice and honor-all in their bear- brief handb.ook, which brings togething upon the development of the in- er information that heretofore had dividual life and with constant reference to be gathered from many sources. to the best educational methods. While the leaders of the Reforma- In Part II the author traces the pro- tion did not stress nor, indeed, apgress of individual development more in prehend the missionary message of detail through the successive periods of the gospel, there were never wanting childhood and youth and suggests avail- in the Protestant Church of the Luable materials, books and courses of theran Communion those who were study, and appropriate methods of in- ~l1ed with the true missionary passtruction and training for each period. sIOn. The secretaries of mission boards, In a clear and interesting way, pastors, parents, teachers of mission Miss Singmaster tells a story of study classes, Sunday-school superin- those first faint beginnings of the tendents and teachers-all who have to Seventeenth century, when John do with the religious nurture of the . Companius, Justinian von Weltz, Peyoung, will find in this book: a wealth of ter Spener and August Herman stimulating suggestion and wise counsel. Francke were missionary prophets, Christian Co-operation in Latin America. whose light shone in a dark and un- awakened world. By S. Guy Inman. Pamphlet. 186 pp. Printed for private .circulation by the The story of Ziegenbalg and Committee on Co-operation ill Latin Schwartz in India, and of Hans America, N ew York, 1918. Egede in Greenland are among the Mr. Inman is the secretary of the real hero stories of the missionary committee that planned and conduct- enterprise.

ed the Panama Missionary Congress. Chapters three to six are taken up He has recently returned from an with the story of Lutheran missions eight months' visit to Mexico, Cuba up to the present time in India, Af- and South America, during which rica, China, Japan and elsewhere.